Twentieth annual report of the regents of the University of the State of New York on the condition of the State Cabinet of natural history : and the historical and antiquarian collection annexed thereto

HRS

eeaetees
mee
rics

“3

&

Wee rh vise
Bre SSS

ae

Hibrary of the, Hluseum

OF

COMPARATIVE ZOOLOGY,

AT HARVARD COLLEGE, CAMBRIDGE, MASS.

Founded hy private subscription, in 1861.

Deposited by Alex. Agassiz.

wo.4 6 45.

as
ae

: ae niversay oe .

;

\
oa
;
“i
a

0 a.
———

ax
ul

a = ae
iy a te = ae S.
6 = — : =
=

’

vo 08

0://www.archive.o rg/details/twent

wi

Gahinet of Natural Histoon.

13 6:7.

TWENTIETH ANNUAL REPORT

OF THE

REGENTS OF THE UNIVERSITY

OF THE

NOTE—This Revised Edition was completed mm 1870,
and the imprint should have been so dated, instead of 1868,

the date of the First Edtuon.

AND THE

HISTORICAL AND ANTIQUARIAN COLLECTION ANNEXED THERETO.

REVISED EDITION.
PRINTED BY ORDER OF THE ASSEMBLY.

ALBANY :
PRINTING HOUSE OF CHARLES VAN BENTHUYSEN & SONS.
18

*

Ne
*
5.

i

Pa

’

in

TWENTIETH ANNUAL REPORT

OF THE

REGENTS OF THE UNIVERSITY

SAW (OF IND OI IKE

ON THE CONDITION OF THE

STATE CABINET OF NATURAL HISTORY,

HISTORICAL AND ANTIQUARIAN COLLECTION ANNEXED THERETO.

REVISED EDITION.
PRINTED BY ORDER OF THE ASSEMBLY.

ALBANY :
PRINTING HOUSE OF CHARLES VAN BENTHUYSEN & SONS.
1868.

bed

ae) rela wy ay

; , aU THAN Se
. ! =

GINS Ol; WEihy UINDVAGRSTL Y,

(Ex OFFICIO TRUSTEES OF THE STATE CABINET OF NATURAL HISTORY.)

JOHN V. lL. PRUYN, LL.D.,

Chancellor.

GULIAN C. VERPLANCK, LI.D.,

Vice-Chancellor.

EX OFFICIO.

REUBEN E. FENTON,

Governor.

STEWART L. WOODFORD,

Lieutenant-Governor.

ERASTUS CORNING.
PROSPER M. WETMORE.
GIDEON HAWLEY, LL.D.
ROBERT CAMPBELL.
SAMUEL LUCKEY, D.D.
ROBERT G. RANKIN.
ERASTUS C. BENEDICT, LL.D.
GEORGE W. CLINTON, LL.D.

FRANCIS C0. BARLOW,

Secretary of State.

VICTOR M. RICH,

Supt. of Public Instruction.

ISAAC PARKS, D.D.

LORENZO BURROWS.

ROBERT S. HALE.

ELIAS W. LEAVENWORTH.

J. CARSON BREVOORT.
GEORGE R. PERKINS, LL.D.
ALEXANDER S. JOHNSON, LL.D.
GEORGE W. CURTIS, LL.D.

WILLIAM H. GOODWIN, D.D.

SAMUEL B. WOOLWORTH, LL.D.,

Secretary.

DANIEL J. PRATT,

Assistant-Secretary.

STANDING COMMITTEEB OF REGENTS

SPECIALLY CHARGED WITH THE CARE OF THE STATE CABINET.

1SGT7.

(The Governor), Mr. FENTON.

Mr. CORNING.
Mr. CLINTON.

Mr. RANKIN.
Mr. LEAVENWORTH.

Mr. BREVOORT.
Mr. JOHNSON.

Curator of the State Cabinet :

JAMES HALL, LL.D.

Fait og

i es
ers ty

Ore
Ae

Ga.

L.

CONTMBIN IS Ol? AleeldINIDIDG

ADDITIONS TO THE STATE CABINET DURING THE YEAR 1866.
I. BY DONATION.
I. BY PURCHASE.

CATALOGUE OF SHELLS PRESENTED BY THE SMITHSONIAN INSTITUTION.

SECOND CATALOGUE OF SHELLS PRESENTED BY THE SMITHSONIAN INSTITUTION.
LIST OF SPECIMENS IN THE ECONOMIC COLLECTION.

CATALOGUE OF BOOKS IN THE STATE CABINET OF NATURAL HISTORY, JANUARY, 1866.
LOCAL CLIMATOLOGY. BY W. D. WILSON, D. D.

RESULTS OF METEOROLOGICAL OBSERVATIONS.

I. OBSERVATIONS MADE BY J. B. TREMBLY, M. D., AT TOLEDO, OHIO.
Il. OBSERVATIONS MADE BY MM. MARSH, WINKLER AND LAPHAM, AT MIL-
WAUKEE, WISCONSIN.
Ill. OBSERVATIONS MADE BY IW. C. PIERREPONT, AT PIERREPONT MANOR, NEW
YORK.
IV. OBSERVATIONS MADE BY C. DEWEY, D. D., AT ROCHESTER, NEW YORK.

LONGITUDE OF THE WESTERN BOUNDARY LINE OF THE STATE OF NEW YORK.

FACTS AND OBSERVATIONS TOUCHING THE FLORA OF THE STATE OF NEW YORK. BY
CHARLES H. PECK.

OBSERVATIONS ON THE INTERNAL APPENDAGES OF THE GENUS ATRYPA. BY R. P.
WHITFIELD.

NOTICE OF VOL. IV OF THE PAL ONTOLOGY OF NEW YORK. BY JAMES HALL.

INTRODUCTION TO THE STUDY OF THE GRAPTOLITID®. BY JAMES HALL.

I. NATURE AND FORM OF GRAPTOLITES.
Il. STRUCTURE OF THE GRAPTOLITE.
lil. CENTRAL OR BASAL PORTIONS OF THE GRAPTOLITE.
IV. NATURE AND PARTS OF THE STIPE PROPER.
Vv. MODE OF REPRODUCTION AND DEVELOPMENT IN THE GRAPTOLITID ©.
VI. MODE OF EXISTENCE.
VI. GENERAL CHARACTERS OF THE FAMILY GRAPTOLITID A.
VII. GEOLOGICAL AND GEOGRAPHICAL DISTRIBUTION OF THE GRAPTOLITES.
IX. HISTORICAL NOTICE OF THE GENUS GRAPTOLITHUS.

CONTRIBUTIONS TO PALZONTOLOGY. BY JAMES HALL.
I&U. OBSERVATIONS ON THE GENERA STREPTORHYNCHUS AND STROPHODONTA.
Ill. GENUS CHONETES, FISCHER.
IV. REMARKS ON THE GENERA PRODUCTUS, STROPHALOSIA, AULOSTEGES AND
PRODUCTELLA.

8 CONTENTS OF APPENDIX.

L. CONTRIBUTIONS TO PALZONTOLOGY.— Continued.

V. ON THE GENERA SPIRIFERA, CYRTINA AND ALLIED GENERA.
VI. ON THE GENERA ATHYRIS, MERISTA AND MERISTELLA.
VU. NOTE UPON THE GENUS ZYGOSPIRA AND ITS RELATIONS TO ATRYPA.
VI. REMARKS UPON THE GENERA RHYNCHONELLA AND LEIORHYNCHUS.
IX. ON THE GENERA PENTAMERUS AND STRICKLANDINIA, AND THEIR SUPPOSED
RELATIONS WITH RENSSELZRIA.
X. NOTE ON THE GENUS EICHWALDIA.
XI. ON THE GENUS TROPIDOLEPTUS.
XII. NOTE ON THE GENUS PALM ASTER AND OTHER FOSSIL STAR-FISHES.

M. DESCRIPTIONS OF NEW OR LITTLE KNOWN SPECIES OF FOSSILS FROM ROCKS OF THE AGE
OF THE NIAGARA GROUP. BY JAMES HALL.
I. RELATIONS OF THE NIAGARA GROUP WITH THE LECLAIRE, RACINE AND
GUELPH LIMESTONES.
Il. DESCRIPTIONS OF FOSSILS OF THE NIAGARA GROUP.
Im. LIST OF FOSSILS OF THE NIAGARA GROUP OCCURRING IN THE WISCONSIN,
ILLINOIS AND IOWA LIMESTONES.

Jes ole ©) Jey dee

To THE Hon. THE LEGISLATURE OF THE STATE OF NEW YORK:

The Regents of the University, as Trustees of the State Cabinet of
Natural History, respectfully submit this their

TWENTIETH ANNUAL REPORT.

The Report of the Curator gives the details of the work done in the
State Cabinet during the year 1866, and presents a general view of its
condition under the following heads:

Tue Liprary.

Toe GEOLOGICAL COLLECTION.

WS) aie

Tur PaLZONTOLOGICAL COLLECTION.
Tur Economic COLLECTION, ORES, BUILDING STONES, MARBLES, ETC.

Tue MineratocicaL CoLueEction.

SSO eae Om

Tue EuRorpEAN PALHONTOLOGICAL COLLECTION.

Tue ZodLocicaL CoLLEcTION.

“I

Tur BoranicaL COLLECTION.

2

Fosst, AND RECENT BONES, SKULLS, ETC.

In respect to the Zodlogical Collection, the Curator has stated the
condition of the several departments, and indicated their leading
deficiencies. Some portions of the Marine fauna have but few
representatives, and the Collection of Fresh-water fishes also needs
to be increased.

The cases provided for the exhibition of the Conchological collection

are inadequate to its proper arrangement and display, and many speci-
Cas. Nar. 2

10 ANNUAL REPORT OF THE REGENTS

mens are left packed in drawers. This department has been greatly
augmented by donations from the Smithsonian Institution, one consign-
ment of which was received and acknowledged in 1865, and another in
1866; the former of which numbers 1,068 species and 1,680 specimens ;
the latter, 702 species and 1,206 specimens. Catalogues of both of
these donations accompany the present report.

The number of distinct contributions to the several collections during
the past year is forty-three, besides several volumes of books for the
Library. Some of these contributions are of great interest and value.
The Trustees take special pleasure in acknowledging the addition of
the bones of a Mastodon recently found at Cohoes and presented to the
Museum by the Harmony Mills Company, through their agent, Mr.
Auerep Winp. The peculiar circumstances under which this animal
must have been imbedded, unlike those of most, if not all, the other
skeletons found in this country, are believed to be of great importance
in determining the natural history and geological relations of this
species. The Regents and the Curator, from the first announcement
of the discovery of fossil remains in that locality, employed every
means in their power to secure their entire excavation and final transfer
to the State Cabinet. The success of these endeavors, in view of oppo-
sing pecuniary inducements from parties in other States, is a tribute
alike to the generosity of the donors and to the attractive power of our
own State collection, from which no unique specimens of natural history
found within the State should be diverted. A full description of this
Mastodon, so far as the parts have been secured, and of the locality and
circumstances in which it was found, is in course of preparation, and
may be expected to accompany the next Report of the Regents.

A valuable collection of fossils, which was deposited some years since
in the State Cabinet, by the late Lepyarp Linckiarn, of Cazenovia, has
been donated during the past year by Mrs. Lincgxagy, through the Hon.
Horatio Seymour, of Utica.

Several additions to the Economic collection are due to the earnest
coéperation of Dr. R. L. Auten, of Saratoga Springs, and of others
whose names appear in the annexed list of donations.

All the larger specimens of the Economic collection have been
arranged and labeled. Although yet necessarily incomplete, this depart-
ment of the Cabinet is evidently one of great interest to visitors.
Many smaller specimens remain to be arranged in cases whenever these

ON THE STATE CABINET. ial

shall be provided, while others may be incorporated into the general
Geological collection. A complete catalogue of the arranged specimens
is included in the Appendix.

The labeling of the Palzeontological collection has progressed as fast
as the other duties of the Curator would permit. The entire series
has been reirranged, and under each group of rocks the classes have
been separated and a class label placed at the head of the division.
Labels of about six hundred species have been prepared, with the
reference to author, place of publication, rock formation and locality.
Many of these have been printed and placed upon the cards of speci-
mens within the cases.

It will appear from the annexed catalogue of books belonging to the
State Cabinet, that while the nucleus of a Library has been formed, it
is very madequate to the wants of an institution in which scientific
investigations are to be conducted. While the means at the disposal of
the Trustees may not enable them to purchase desirable standard works
to any considerable extent, it is hoped that the Annual Reports on the
Cabinet will generally be regarded as an equivalent in exchange for the
transactions of learned societies, and for many works of individual
authors. It is not improbable that, in addition to the annual reports,
other publications may hereafter be issued to advise the public more
fully and frequently in regard to the condition of the several collec-
tions and the progress of scientific investigations.

The Cabinet has been for several years in possession of a quantity
of duplicate fossils and geological specimens from the various formations
of the State, which might be very advantageously employed for the
purposes of exchange, and for distribution to institutions of learning
throughout the State, were an adequate foree employed to classify,
arrange and label them. The Trustees are of opinion that a small
appropriation may properly be made by the Legislature for this object.

A large portion of the Appendix to the present Report consists of
papers which were communicated with previous reports, but which
have thus far remained unpublished in consequence of inadequate pro-
vision for the public printing and the necessity of completing the
legislative documents of each year at a specific date. The Trustees
have been greatly disappointed and embarrassed by these repeated fail-
ures on the part of the State printer to fill the orders of the Legislature,
and they earnestly recommend the adoption of measures to ensure the

19) . ANNUAL REPORT OF THE REGENTS.

timely appearance of the entire report hereafter. It is believed that
fewer new papers than usual have been furnished for the present Report,
on account of the uncertainty of their early appearance in print.

Besides the acknowledgments already made in this report, and in
the annexed list of donations, the Trustees would also mention the
courtesy of the Freight Agent of the Rensselaer and Saratoga railroad,
in transporting several blocks of stone free of charge. Hon. J. H. Ram-
say, President of the Albany and Susquehanna railroad, has also tendered
the free transportation over that road of any articles intended for the
State Cabinet.

The usual account current for the fiscal year 1865-6 is hereto

appended.
Respectfully submitted,

By order of the Regents.
JOHN V. L. PRUYN,
Chancellor of the University.
Aupany, April 15, 1867.

Fave lmao Nee) XS

ACCOUNT CURRENT,

WITH

APPROPRIATION FOR THE STATE CABINET OF NATURAL HISTORY.

——_—_______ +2
1865-6 m

Mompalances trom) 864=5) fo. 2b oe ee eee es $2,291.
To appropriation for 1865-6_____.-.-.---.-------- 800.
Cr.

SVACOMLCCHIONSH septs ate ae ee See Ce $44.
lBy Clem) sceaseceucoseaa ner Coe eee eae eee 127.
Bysbooksvand) stationery =... 222-2455.) 4252254. 93.
SyaOxesman ducasesys =) 22206 suse Wl a ee ek Pil.
bygexpressicenand: freight. 22. 5225-5 5--5..-525-- 29):
Ly GOnGiGMii.. ees eeeoesecas Aaa een eee 3.
Syabalancel toy mew account === 2) = 2-22 55---- 2 =. 2,671.

96
00

$3,091.96

$3,091.96

I have examined the preceding account, and the vouchers in support thereof,

and find them correct.

ALEXANDER S. JOHNSON.

ABany, December 3, 1866.

( A.)

ADDITIONS TO THE STATE CABINET DURING THE YEAR 1866.

I. BY DONATION.

I. To the Zoological Department.
From the SMITHSONIAN INSTITUTION.

A box of marine, land and fresh-water SHELLS, numbering 663 species and 51
varieties; in all 714, represented by 1,206 individual specimens, many of
which are broken. Catalogue appended (C).

From WILLIAM C. JOHNSON, Newburyport, Mass.

A specimen of Glerbillia canadensis,

deer mouse,—jumping mouse,—in alcohol.

From L. H. MORGAN, Rochester (through Hon. J. V. L. Pruyw).

A fine collection of specimens of Braver-GNawEp Woop, some of them being
trunks of trees of large size. From the south side of Lake Superior.

II. To the Botanical Department.

From Mrs. M. A. BUSH, Cohoes.
A fine collection of Marmnz ALe®. 98 specimens, from Long Island Sound.

III. To the Geological and Mineralogical Department.

From W. H. McCAMMON, Little Falls.

Two s pecimens of rocks of the Chemung group, from Oil Creek I a., containing
(ots) ? ? S
Spirifera disjuncta and S. proematura.

From THOMAS EVERSHED, Medina.

Corprr Pyrites and Quartz with Mica, from Belmont township, Northumber-
land county, Canada West. Several specimens.

From Dr. R. L. ALLEN, Saratoga Springs.

Two blocks of Gneiss or Granrre from a quarry near Saratoga, and two blocks
of Gress and one of Granrre from Sacondaga river, Luzerne, Warren Co.
Caz. Nat. 3

18 REPORT ON THE STATE CABINET.

From 8. VISCHER TALCOTT, Albany.

A small specimen of Sparnic Iron Ore, from near Poughkeepsie.

From Hon. P. W. NICKERSON, Rockland County.

Some specimens of Smico-MAGNESIAN Limestone for chemical examination.
Specimens of Concretionary Iron OrE—limonite—from Rockland county.

From Hon. A. C. McGOW AN, Herkimer County.
Two small dressed blocks of Brown Sanpstong, from the town of Frankfort,
Herkimer county.
From H. A. PUTNAM, Elizabethtown.

Pyrirous Iron Ore, from Essex county (particular locality unknown).

From W. F. GOOKIN, Port Henry.

OcroHEpRAL Crystats of Macneric Iron Ore, and a specimen of Smoky
Quartz in Macnetic Iron Ore, from the new bed at Moriah, Essex

county. ?
From ALMERON PHELPS, Moriah.

CaLcarREous Spar in LENTICULAR CRYSTALS; some faces covered with minute
crystals of Iron Pyrites, from the new bed at Moriah.
From F. C. CROWLEY, Moriah.
Specimens of Macnetic Irony Ore and ILMentre in Quartz, from mines of
Crowley & Co., Bent-lot, Moriah.
From WILLIAM PHINNEY, South Cairo.
Specimens of ArENAcEOus SuHAes of the Hamilton group, filled with Sp7r¢fera
mucronata, from loose masses of the rock six miles west of Catskill.
From J. T. HOGAN, Albany.
Specimens of Granite, Fetspar, Mica, ete., from excavations made in grading
Central Park, New York, above 53d street. \
From THOMAS WALTON, Port Henry.
One block and one slab of SERPENTINE or VERDE ANTIQUE Maree, from his
quarry, in Port Henry.
From the CHEEVER ORE BED COMPANY, Port Henry (through Water MerRriLy).

A large block and smaller specimens of MaGneric Iron Org, and a large mass
of CrysTaLLiInE HornBienpe, etc., from a vein cutting the ore bed and
enclosing pieces of the ore.

From E. H. SCOTT, Albany.

Specimens of Iron Ore from Western Virginia, and a specimen of CanNneL Coan
from Ulster county, W. Va.

From Prof. ORTON 5

Ten specimens of Rock containing fish remains, from the Chemung group at
Franklin, Delaware county.

ADDITIONS TO THE STATE CABINET. 19

From Dr. E. BOSTWICK, Hudson.

Specimens of Quartz with Chlorite, Tatcosr Stare with crystals of Ilmenite
and fine Scales of Specular Iron Ore; also separate crystals of InMEnrrr,
from Hillsdale, Columbia county.

From REUSS HITT, Roxbury, Delaware County.

Five specimens of Rep SHaty Sanpsrone, with fucoidal markings (for exami-
nation).

From JOHN T. LANSING, Arica, Peru, South America.

A fine specimen of Native Corrrr from the mines of Peru.

From Hon. R. G. RANKIN, Newburgh.

Specimens of Ciaysrones. (Localities not given.)

From the HIGH ROCK SPRING COMPANY, Saratoga Springs.

Specimens of Catcarnous Tura, cut from the lower side of the High Rock on
its removal; also, specimen from a pine tree found seven feet below the
base of the High Rock, and a piece of oak from a depth of seventeen feet
below.

From Mr. PRESTON, Superintendent of Edwards Mine, Canaan, N. Y.

A specimen of SILVER-LEAD-ORE, from the mine.

From JOEL TIFFANY, Albany.
Specimens of Cray and Prepsies (drift earth), from the Lake Tunnel at Chicago,
Illinois, 1866.
From the N. Y. STATE AGRICULTURAL SOCIETY (through Col. B. P. Jounson, Albany).
Forty-four specimens from different GrotocicaL Formations, and eight speci-
mens of Ciays from different parts of the State.
From the MORIAH MINING COMPANY (through Marcus J’. Surry, Moriah).

A specimen of Macnetic Iron Ore, one foot long by nine inches wide and
high.
From HERBERT JUDD, Franklin, Delaware County.
Specimens of Catcarnous Sanpstone, with remains of fossil fishes, from the
Chemung group at Franklin.
From Mrs. LEDYARD LINCKLAEN, Cazenovia (through Hon. Horario SEymour).
A yaluable collection of Fosstis, formerly deposited in the State Cabinet by
the late Lepyarp LINcKLAEN of Cazenovia.
From B. and J. CARPENTER, Lockport.
A block of Nracara Limestone, of one cubic foot, finely dressed, one face
showing rock fracture; from Lockport.
From J. L. and A. RANDALL, Albany.

Two blocks of Magnetic Iron Ore, from French Mountain, near Lake
George.

20 REPORT ON THE STATE CABINET.

From Mr. KNAPP,

Two specimens of RoorinG Suate, from the U.S. Roofing Slate quarries, Wash-
ington county.
From H. R. and Z. J. BROWN, Schoharie.

A polished specimen of BLack Marsx two feet four inches long, with a base
of the same stone dressed as an ordinary building stone, with one face
showing rock fracture; from Schoharie.

From SHERMAN, WETHERBEE & CO., Port Henry.

A large block of Macneric Irony Ore from the new bed in Moriah, and two
large and several small specimens of IRoN Ore from the old bed in Moriah,
Essex county.

From JACOB GOEWAY, Albany.

A Prece or Woop found with the remains of the Mastodon at Cohoes.

From the HARMONY MILLS COMPANY, Cohoes (through Atrrep Witp, Albany).

Bones or A Mastopon, found at Cohoes in September and November, 1866.

IV. To the Antiquarian Department.
From Dr. J. H. ARMSBY, Albany.

A part of a Sronz Mortar Pestie (aboriginal); locality not given.

V. To the Library.
From the ROYAL NORSK UNIVERSITY OF CHRISTIANIA, Sweden.
An Account of the Fossils of the Quaternary Period; by Dr. Micnarn Sars,
Professor in the University of Christiania. Quarto, 134 pp. and four plates.
A Paper on the Brachiopoda; by Grorer Osstan Sars. Quarto, 71 pp. and four
plates. (This paper received the prize of the Royal Gold Medal.)
A Paper on the Sneebreeen Folgefon; by S. A. Sexe. Quarto, 36 pp. and chart.
Through the SMITHSONIAN INSTITUTION
The Isis for 1864, complete; 1865, February to December; 1866, January to
June.

I. BY PURCHASE,

I. To the Botanical Department.

Lesquereux’s ‘“‘ Musct AMERICANA Exsiccati.”

( B.)

- GATALOGUE OF SHELLS PRESENTED BY THE SMITHSONIAN
INSTITUTION TO THE STATE MUSEUM.

LAMELLIBRANCHIATA.

NAME.

Os@REAEWRIDA, Oj 25-20-2222 -- 2252-55-25 =
— — Cpr., Var. LATICAUDATA - - -- -- ----
— — Opr., var. RUEOIDES (broken)- -- --
— TON, QU: oa sbccacceesessscos==-
— GRO MI RUAIDASN Gena ee
— CIRCUMSUILAW GIy ee eee eee
— DISCOMDE A GU e Vals a= See ae ee eee
— — (GUL, aes Sen ete ape at nen
— MORDAX, Gild. - -- - phe Re meena es pa cele
= CON CHAR EAC 2s eet ea Se
— SENEGALENSIS, Gimel. -..--------------

PLACUNANOMIA MACROSCH

PHILIPPINARIUM,

Hanl. (badly broken)- - -
WN, ID@G0, woes cee aceas

PECTEN ALBOLINEATUS, SOy. ------- ------------
— SOUAMOSTSNIGIC laa t= ae ae er eas eas
= WNT TSTUN ODO PAHOGS apa nets = ee
— crassicosratus, Sby. (crushed). ---- - - - -
— TOMTOMOMNOS, Mion oscscoeneSeececesoes
— ZEQUISULCATUS, Val’. VENTRICOSUS - - - - -- - -
— ELEN DD STIR VAT Sees poe 2 ayer sete ze
— TRIASTMAGTOR : (SO beaeiaaeso eee See See
— HASTATUS, var. (1 v. broken)-----------
— DAR WINT PETC Mecca se ke eek eee
— TMNTLGINOSUSHELUU Cie ee ee eee
— TATEAURERUS,. val. (OLOKeM)).- 2-2 ---- ==
— TODAY OL) CHAOS es Oe a ae
— IARGENIDE US (eluent ere =
— _ MONOTIMERIS, Conr. (and var.)- - -- -- -- --
— MADREPORARUM, Petit. ___-------------
— VEN TRICOSU Stuer tae ee eee eee eos

LOCALITY,
Vancouver
do

leccacsoe set esse
New Zealand __._-_-_-
Pacific Island_------
Ip eriee ceases cee

do

do
Vancouver
Fiji
lap anwar a ees
South Africa. ----- - -
China
Indian Ocean----- --
California Survey -- --
Vancouver

do

do
Rio Negro
Tooloo
California Survey - - - -
New Zealand
do
California Survey - - - -
SHEA NOO. = ca ccaaes
do

LOCALITY,

St. Lucas _--
China
ayant
St. Lueas _-_-
New Zealand
Vancouver - -
do Be
Pacific Island
Fiji, Japan - -
C. Palmas- - -
do eee
Australia __-
Singapoor- - -
Rio Negro --
2c c=
Rurérsilll ae

Pacifics 2-2
New Zealand
Australia —— -
Ceylon

Cape Good Hope-_--

Hobson’s Bay
St. Lucas ---

Sandwich Islands - — --
Pacific Islands -____-

do
Pies

99, REPORT ON THE STATE CABINET.
NAME.

ILECTENTSUBNCDOSUS See eee ee
UANTIRA AS CIOAMOS, JRO; o2265 sass sscSecesesccs
— creBricostatus, Ph. (broken) -- -- ----
= DEN TA TACUS 00) ey eee arse a ey
= a WOO DION I bh Ds es Be eS SSS
JAC STUD CAT RIENTUINI gl Gr Clee ee
EDIN INTE SG 1GPAINGR ENS Cr 1200) ole
IDM TONES, OM0Gilos oes so eoeessaasoasescess
— INGO USC Ree a eS temas Sec
SPONDYLUS MICROLEPAS, Mam..-.----22255-55222-
— OGE ATS Mohican ane
IPO TION NOSMR NES, (SOUb soso estocsesscenecs=
— PHIEIPPINARIUM, SOY, 525 55 os oes o= ee
— PEDEPRESSAMS O0/s2cee ean Sones ee eee
AvicuLa (MaArGaritrPHORA) LuRIDA, G/d. (1 broken).
= (MarearitreHora) Pica, Gld. ----------
= — LurIDA, Gld., var.--- -
= = vipua, Gild., variety
(broken) 2232 =2=2
— (MARGARITIPHORA) GLABRA, Gd. ______--
= — FuRcATA, Gid._----_-
MaRrGARITIPHORA FLEXUOSA, Ave. _.....------+--
= THINMEINOSA, JHU scossssacosococsosce
= TUOMICRIN WN, JHU ssosanccocaocueocese
= HIMBRUADASH Oee Bence ea ea een ee
JTSOGNOMON COSTELLATUM, Con. -._.--_---------=
IPERNASARG TIGA CEN GH tte eee eee
TsOGNOMON FEMORALIS, Lam. v. IMBRICATUS (broken).
Perna (Isoenomon) Parva, Gild._.---_----------
= — NVAINGAY (Gel Lotede oes fern se En

ISOGNOMONSINCISUSHO OT == ee
= AOMORI JH ascoascocdos dososass

IPINNA-ASSIMILIs, an/a(brolsen) Bene a= nee =
Mini Sx C AGLEORINPANUS S| © Or ere e
— HIRSUTUS amt s Hee eee eee ee
= CUNETRORMIS9@/i2)C ae ea
— MACIIIOANIOUS, Clos o2-o-55cbsesce5
= — Ooms ake eee aeneee
— NUGOUS, EMldls (tL Ve DKOKGM) -25-2c==2
= OVALIS ame oe ee eee
— GIVANTUTEAT US e171)
as TARUS WZOITs ee = ee a eae See
= PR RNAMM Ge eee a ee cee ieee Ses eee
= AONUMA IEMNOS, JDP oo soe es co enue
= PYRUROR MIS Gil Cees ee ene eee
= HPPALICUSHIG/ON Eee ee eae eee

— ‘Com WINISS. wide Olean ee ee eee

Patagonia _- -

Orange Harbor -----

Cape Good Hi
IRS Soa eere
Rio Negro —-
Ghillie es
New Zealand

OPsos=

Orange Harbor - -- --

Clnilt pss eee
Callaoe=eeee

Kingsmill Island ___-

New Zealand

&
RO ee ee en ey Se) th) ho aS

eo

Mm eH bp OW Ree De wee we dw OF OH ER be hh

ADDITIONS TO THE STATE CABINET.

NAME.

Whereas Simran” Jools, APs oo oc oe ee ee ee
— SIPATIAG DENIS een (0/2277) ea en
== GRUNERDAN Ss) 7a eames 5 uae
== CREBRMMRATUS | OOns se ae e ae eee
— (Mopiona) arnouatus, Gld. ----.------

SEPTIFER CUMINGIANUS, Dkr._.--_-.-...----_---
PER ORACSUS Moin iS os a Lasse eee
— TN CISUSHEVIVCLOINS aoe, area ee ee Bea oe
== RIGOBNEMOS, CGNs << ceseeeececsesn sce

IMODIOWAGRE CRA OG ONis set = ae
= RUMEN AMNMID) Po) cr ence Sen a ae
— TESTE COAUN Seid (cr f2(10/ Sales) tcs S U
= PEemmpemAmon, Jel =e ee cee eee
= MODIOMUSH Ma iNNh= 5-5 ae See Re a

Mytitmieria NUTTALU, Con. (all fragments) -- ----

CERENELLA OUNEATA, Gild. (1 v. broken) ---------
= TRVTOAG HUA, VERY). = cies eee ee Se

MAITHOPHAGUS ARISTATUS, Dalim. ......-_-.___---
= Cunmineninos, ID ie soe sean nseee eos
a= COmRTeANUS, JZ Hboaeasee sees soeees
— ATTENUATUS, Desh.-------- Salk Sa eA
— APPENDICULATUS, Phil. (broken) -- -- --.-
= GIAO MISS Bayi elma 5 eps ee

ANDXGIWN, SUSCTIRUN S e e ee e ee
— ManGama, Gua), (WROEM) =. 2222222 -2 an a5

INROAGIBEBOSA IL UCSe ts os ose 28 Die 2 2 ee
= SKOIETREA (GGG es ES ers et an
= TEOLOSMMGN, IRQs. one ne pee Bos See
= TLOVEVNIUA,, BONG eet aN ee

SOABHVAR CAMIMABRATAN YS Ogio 22 5225-22 55255555 54
— IE O MIDVALE OF] Ines wy a Slee ete TON
== PIG WIMA EDU CS et kine ie vhs ar aa

ISVSCOARCANIMBRICAMAN TUG yaa a= ee ae
== CUNIUAMACNLUDON nae = ee ee a
= AUDIINOAIUN, (SOs eee Bore aes Sanaa

BaRrBATIA FUSCA, Brug Lio Spe eee a eee
= VIR SOR NSW HEU Ona te ihe oe ate eS 2
= DIVARICATA, Sby. (broken) -------------
= GS VGIVIIVITR TER AWN) 5) sone eee
— DEC US SAAN S Ot). a ee aes
= PMUNGIDIOOANIDN, JOC, 25 oe eee eee eee

MIRISTSALORTUOSANE/ Aine ee eeu Es Se

INGHTLAM ERI VIDS Anvenere tem von s Se en Sou ea

PECTUNCULUS TENUISCULPTUS, Cpr. (? V. GIGANTEUS)
— WINID WAT US ee OTe ee yee ee ep
— ASPEROSUS HEART A Oe aaah ao sees al

— PHORENTFORMIS; amc 9225252 22 - = 22

LOCALITY.

Vancouver __
Cevlonyaaa

Sandwich Islands ___-

New Zealand

St. Lucas _ __
Chimayaess. =
Cops ales

Riise ta

(Claim, -25052

Rio Negro --
Hakodadi - - -
East Indies- -

iw)
(se)

No.

ke bo

Oo

bo bo bo

ee

oo

Lr et co ce SS | NO SS tO NO CO

=

a Os et Co

bo

LOCALITY.
Vancouver 222) 22m"

California Survey _- --

Manilla ___- -

do

Oregon District - -- - -
Sacramento R_-_-__--

Oregon District ___-

do

Singapoor- --
St. Lucas _--

24 REPORT ON THE STATE CABINET.
NAME,

PECTUNCULUS SUBOBSOLETUS .......____-_----__-
= SCRIPT WS :305 C77 hea ee on ee
— HOLOSERIGAWEL LUC; eee ee
= PERTUSUS; Leave Deca neers eh eee ee
= TMA CU TADS pe ee es Te er cee

ID PIN COADMON, JEG) sscscc ce sueaseceasuaoa cosa

WNIOMVERECUNDUS)(GJds= eee eee eee eee
= TGA OMTNANOS, CUithon no caosceescouascce
— MENGIERI, G'rey (broken) -__--__--_---
— Te WIENER US (G1 Clea

MARGARITANA MARGARITIFERA, Lin. -..-.-__-____

ANoponTA (GoNIDEA) ANGUSTATA, Lea... ---------
— JAIN GUA TG CC sey: earls fae a at
— OREGONENSIS se // C0. ee eee
— WWE AOR TERE NST Sse /2 CO) mane

(CEVANTATOBIEL@ WiATUAN E1010 eee
a= EXOGYRA, Oon. _---- INS er Ae es ee
= CARDELIFORMIS: Ftve: 252 2525 noose eee
= ALAM Wiss GO ees, oa =, ek ae oe ee Se
= IDMMOKOUDA, JEM socacdoossusseuedea
— ‘J CHITNVATAG 4 Signe kop Sty c os wey teeny ae peice
a REFLE WAP RU Gia 2 a= a5 oo ee eee aoe
= CORRU GA TAC 95.5 cy tay oe eae eee een
= JEN STA ORGU eho ae ee Saree oe
== PELEUCIDAC Ves — co See oe ee eee

OAR DIVIDE CORBISHP!1107;/): aaa a a
= GREENTANDIOUN Gere a
— SUBRUGOSUM)S 07. === eae ee
= GONSORS REO Chg BA yb se See
= SAV ANDO (GUAT. cee hes, oe ee me eee
a= TOON, Soa skocn ace soso aeesoaes
— BiRADIATUM, Brug. Phil. ?

L®vICARDIUM AUSTRALE, SOy

— IDNGMIDOIN, JOG ouseoescocessoos
a= APT CVU Mrs Nok Se ae ene Se on aay
— YARN, SOV oocece coasisecoese
== SUBSTRICTUN I OTe aera ae
HemicarpDIiA CARDISSA, Lin. Vv. MONSTROSA, Chem. - - -
== TMANGWANS, JOM oe aacleocosscusse
— SUBRETUSAGHS 07/ eae se
_ ETSI TPANNY G1 127019 A ppp
IFC CINA) COLUMBELEA am. ===) == == 5 =
= BURINE AWeL/ CH Se = eee ee
= TSING WATS Rees ery 2 set AE,
= (CopakIA) RAMULOSA, Gild.-_-__-- -- -
— (Lorrrgs) vesicuna, Gild._--------

(DipLoponta) INCULTA (1 y. broken)

St. Lueas - --
Zanzebar _-_-

do 8) ys

Penmatoo Island___.

Tongalatoo - -

New Zealand

WDNR NW HW HHP He Hw Pee eee

DP PPMP EPR HE HEP NM HEHEHE HED HP HED WOH BORE

ADDITIONS TO THE STATE CABINET.

NAME.
CODAISHMACPUNCTATANE/EaTnrai= 22 oes eee eee ee ee ae
= INFITIAOIEWA, ML CMon on canoe cece cece bess
IWORTERS RUMUD AND hiveueee yee eee ee ee
= PHILIPPINARIUM, Mve...._._.--------_--
DIPLODONTA CALCULUS, fve...__---.------------
os ORBET WAR Gee 2 ele oleae ee ee See
GHA GAPHROUSSI = 2 == 2552 522 eee Se
Corpicuna cuminesit, Desh......_-.-_----------
== CRASSWEAME Vong: fe wee eee
— S@WATLDAMNID Oso ei nfo ye ead Ns
= ORMONWATL SME ae ln ae (age
FIsHERIA DELESSERTU, Bern._---.--------------
(GiRCEPEL EIEN CUS) wSOYrer = ao 4a = = = - =
= GIB BIAS PIE 71) ene ee et yy eee nk ys
— POCA, Ibis Hoe tee ka aees seat enes
— OMIA, Jitens Se Se se eee eee Sere
== NPN, Clits sao oan esas caso seen
= DISP AR pyeeeE eee Sos on Ee Bese felt
= TEMOMMTNOWA, (SOO be se oe coos eas eo es snee
— (Lioconcwa) picra, Lam. (broken)- -_---
@RASSATELLA NANA, Ad. & Five._._--..-.--------
— NR. (Choe Seen Seas eine er ee
VENERICARDIA, var. VENTRICOSA, Gild.___---------
Ite DON MPROLONGATUS) Cp? o222 22552 55— 5528555
WANT SPMICAMAOhemies 2 e228 ee od eee eas
— DOMB EASON a= nn age
—_ COSTELLATA, Sby. (badly injured)_--___-
= ASIAN, JVOCUES Bos esoocseane sae
— GRASSIGOSIAR)2/07/ =e
SHPHISUMORDI WS (UO) 2822 M2 See esse eae
a PAN TIT TG AU (4) Clsret ces SS ee ee eel la
ANOMALOCARDIA MACRODON, Desh._.-._----------
= TNGSROVA, JEG SaauAemaoe seo sent alee
— ROSTVAMAN TS Oca Some See eee eee
= SUBIMBRICAMAC ESS = = = anes eee
= SOUANIOGN: ILE: See a ee Ons ae ae
CHIONE smmitiima, Sby. (? young) ---.--------- &
= INGLIS CAN ey a 22 elie a le ce a
— SUVGEMOINE, CRU be aos ane ooesee cele se
— COCHINIENSI Sie se Spee oe oe
= WiC DION, QUO = s22s5555e ease eons
— CALLOSA, V. FLUCTIFRAGA _____.____..--
= GMOs, JEbMlbsocetoessenece dene
— MATTIAS Do/mepe nae Sica eee Se Ld oe 2
= IN WOPIVAT Taal OO Teer mle le ee es
SMOSIDOMMOS NMMHUN Se = os boas coe ees se coco soee
—_ OBC AWS U0): Beate ee Fg ata a

Cas. Nar. 4

LOCALITY.

sJietp Devine 2 eae yin fers
Elongy Kons eae

India

Hong

West

Akaba

Kong ae ee
ANTON sa wo oe

California Survey ----
St, IOMGAS oss debeas

California Survey ___-
Chitnakrretyan eee 52

do oh tae

bo
On

No.

a Oe

bo

He Se eS rw

bo bo ee bo

26 REPORT ON THE STATE CABINET.
NAME, LOCALITY No.
SAXIDOMUS SQuALIDUS, Desh. --.-.-------------- Vancouver -____ -_-_- 2
CYTHERBAVLEUCOSIA QQ: —< sacs ee ee eee 2
— PEE CHIVAUGS: 1/2017) Jupiun 2: eee sae 1
= MORPHUNA ejects U9 2s ee ems aie ae Ceylonvassen ee 1
— LON AT AG eS ey Se Se Sena ee A a, 1
— Casts, Lain:ACVOUNG)) sae ears ae eee lige ee een 1
SUNETDA VAGINATISHUE1GNe == oo) see eee Cochin China----_-—_- 1
@ALLISTA: CIP REN 25 77059 so ie tae Ie eR te 3
= PUT WAG Se RO ay fk cy) bean eta Stel cas see several.
== PROBA Ope SIs nee he ey aa Kingsmill Island -... 2
— STRIAT AIG Cg) mee eee eee hoe ere ee Cape Palmas_____-__- 1
= FORMOSA WHS OU LER tay se aces Sue erase eS Beri set raw pons 2
— TNFUATAS (Ole) 2 28 2k a cect 2 ete eel a eeu eee 1
= Wiel, JOR oscescsceas esescoss Sit, JLNCAS ooo ses eee D
— PSETRL@ANUAN 1,010 ea ae Sierra Leone ____ __-- 1
== (AMIANTIS) CALLOSA, Con. ------------- Vancouver i
TRIGONA CRASSATELLOIDES, Clon. ..-..--------.... Sta. Barbara________ 2
— (PACHYDUSA) CRASSATELLOIDES, Con. ---- CaliforniaSurvey__.. 2
= INERTIA S C/o oe ape eee ee eae Sis IWWENS os ese soe ee
Dosinta curaTa, Ave. (broken). -.-2-___-----_.- New Zealand __-___- 2
= ATRIOS, CHRO). cacacconcse! cacceees Cape Palmas ~-.--__- 1
== PONDEROSA a cic See ese Siu case 2
SIVA ESS TONITE) 0A (403017 ene New Zealand ___._..- 1
— SS TVAIMIIN TAO 070s) eters eee eo eee California Survey__.. 2
= GEOGRAPHICAN 6/icis = eee AUStraliciy= see 1
= PHILIPPINARIUM (1 v. broken) ~~ -------- Hakodada_-__=___-- 2
— STAMINEA, var. DIocesA, Sby. “...------ California Survey... 1
— JAPON TGA WG CLE yas ee see ee = eR a 1
= PR TIMIWTATRIS LIS O71 ic pp NS yeh Sree ee eee 1
= STAMINEA var. PETITIH, Desh.____...---- Vimcouvers sae= sae 2
= QUADRADIATUS 7) eS) oyee ee, 32a ee ae nee 2
— BL AMMUIWAT AS MET tics — Sncraetev acey E S 3}
— TURGIDULA Desh (brokken))22=s22 55222 New Zealand --.---- 1
= TIN DIGA je EL OTe ape oi yy cee A Sey ea penne a Ry A 3
= <= Web, WARNE 2 oo oes sense se Sea ate NR oe ee 3
— STAMINEA, var. NUDATA, Desh. _.____---- Vancouver _______-_- 4
= UMD ACS as gia Secu, 2 ce yg cee CLG Megat ee il
== CORRUWGIATAW (GHC) ee New Zealand ______- 1
— SUDGARRTAS S75 Cie ee 2 oe yt ed ak ey il
— RIMOSIA, EAB siiejece oe cerca Sta eee 1
= STAMINEA, Var. ARBELLA_—-.-------_2_- Wemeomyer =-5-5---< 3
= — VAP SPR TMP «2270 ee Con wis Sees ae 3
= TENERRIMA, Cpr. (broken)--....-------- California Survey__-- 1
IRETRICOLAGEORNICATAW YS OU/se rs ae ee TPREACON soos cece Te
— GAUIIORRION, Os aaassacceassucesescs @aliformin=22s55 5252 3
RUPELLARIA CORRUGATA, Desh. (crushed). -- -- ---- Cape Good Hope---- 1
IMAC IRAE ULIAn 6/1c7) ee ee Redsseaysesaeeee = 1

ADDITIONS TO THE STATE CABINET. 97
NAME, - LOCALITY, No.
IA CTRETMAVHRAGIIISN CaS Zee e eee eee eee Cape St. Lucas_____- 1
STANDELLA CALIFORNICA, Con. (badly broken)- -- - - Sta. Barb. I., Cal. Sur. 2
— PLANULATA, Con. (broken). -- -- - Ree California Survey__.. 1
ScHIZOTHGRUS NUTTALI, Con.-----.------------ Shoal-water Bay—____ 1
Tn, WATIROSINON, JOG. 25 case ce Se SaaS oS se Ceylontael sear eu me 1
= TARTS COWSTS ys (CAI cya eh as et ws ot ae HE Tea BA eI SK 2 1
— CRU CUATANBS CIO a ee ie eye PEE AT eA Weems 2 1
= TENGEN DOV. Sie WS OS ey 2 Caley ea a Ny pet eu Red 1
— Ry WHENATE MI ed C172) ee em a TUN Foret aONee IES! fade REE oh Lo 1
— ATR GUN ATGTS eel) 0/7028 (ero GOKeN) pane aes ad me ete ee 22 2
— SNC /G ee BS Se Se Se eee ee eee 1
= TOORTOUTG,! SOGT AD iain Br Sa Lee Se eo SE ree sto ee gen 2
— sTRicosa, Gimel. (crushed)--_---------- Gambia eae 1
— CONGENINON, CIGk Sosc-s5eceseeuosses Singapoon mass. 22" 2
_ VULSELLA, Chem. (crushed)---.-------- Coy lonmsa an ams =o) 2
— ORANG, Jb aii (OKO M2) 2s 2 Se eee ee | Eee hee eee 1
— FELDEN ICON 2G Las 521 SS Ua Ncapul cops ese 2
— BGAN Te) C8/te ey er Sincapoorsaeee. ease 1
— RUGOS ANAM (DTOKEM)| l= ee ee WoorChooseee sess == 2
— WER GATAC SE Ten (mv. OKOKEM) eee yee sen) ome See ee 2
_ (Macatia) BRUGUIEREI, Hanl.---------- SWNGADOOP sscscecue 1
— (ARcoracra) piscuLus, Desh. -...------ New Zealand -_-___- 1
— (PERON#A) DisPAR, Con. (1 v. broken)--. Sandwich Islands.__. 3
= = BODEGENSIS, Hds._--__-- ---- Vancouver ._______. 1
(Terima) Me@ra satmone, Cpr.--------------- GO ORES A Pees 3
(MEG GINIDES FURPUREUS, fuve..5- 22-225 = 8 225. ean Conse aes 1
AN GUMUSTOBLUSUS, Cypie em = soe eos eo Vancouver -_______- 2
STRIGILLA CARNEAREA, V. FURCATA.--_______--_-- ACHOUICD, sscesccose 2
= ANGROGUINDN, JOU saa Se a 2 oe eee ee ee neat oe ie if
SANCUINOLARTA NUMTALM £2 _- 92252) 22 ee SHIM IDIORO. 6-2 Ghee ae 1
ASAPHIS DEFLORATA, Lin. (DIcHoTOMA, Anton) .... ---- ---=---------- 2
FASAEHIS) DEBLORATA, 2272) (VIOLACHA) Vorsk....2-- === -.-< 22 sle.-.-2 2
A SAMMOBIAM SOLID Aneluve nm anyone yaar Nees ee Pacifictes ts eles. 2
= VARI GAT A OV VOO0 je nia os eee se Mies ats tee ee aes 2
— RUBRARADIATA, WVutt. (broken)-- -------- Vancouyer -__..___- 2
— CONNADA, Jae, (INROKOM)\ = 5 oe 5 ee se eee New Zealand ------- 1
SOM OINDIOVA THN AODA, ILGiies cao seco a= se oes Eon oa Kon sys aeeee = 1
= TOMA, IDOM Os Be ee) See Dee es a ane eee eal Se pS 1
— ANDY Ue) I DOT O5 ape ee Chimanee 22 Wu ae 1
MacomMaA RECTA, var. EDULIS, Nutt. _.....___--_-- Vancouver -____ -_-- i
— TRIDOOININW, IDES, 35 - ba oe se esse sees ON eget eae il
= CAYENNENSIS, Lam. (broken)- - ~~~ -- -- -- Rio Janeiro ___.---- 2
— TUSUDOINTDY, » OVE eae ete ee Ce ee California Survey_.-- 1
— P OHUONGV, WEIR) Bo on she wee semeeceoew > Ji) CAEN RO) eee
— TIN CONSPICU AUR Valet 29 te eee ye eV COUNVET: ears Ses 2
— — IBrOdeman (avalle tyme ae ie ne ene ae = =: 8

= GSPN OI ys OTD ess es Srey Bea ela me San Francisco---___- 1

28 REPORT ON THE STATE CABINET.
NAME, LOCALITY, No.
SEMBLE |SUBTRUNOAMANS O0/= meee eee ee eee Rio Janeiro ______-- 3
— CORRUGATAW 7,00 == a= Callaozse- Beoaaes Il
— ADE CISUA Safad LM lee Ses ae CaliforniaSurvey.... 1
CUMINGIA CALIFORNICA, Oon...-...--.1--------- do 2
SCROBICULARTAWAT TAs 0.0 7) ayes ee do 1
— (Capsa) Lacunosa, Chem. (broken)- - ---- Singapoors=ss: === i
MESODESMA NOVAZEALANDICA, Chem.-__---------- New Zealand ._-___- 1
AINA A CUNE ADAG 9 Gs /ipy ears re ee ears Mien 1g eee yh ea ceti ye ea 3
BRYCINA (PAPHIA) CUNRATA, Deshi = - 2-22 ee New Zealand _-_-__-__.. 1
= 2S) GEABRATA. NGUNGl =, <= 2 cepseReyee Eo cmt es seared peg A are ne 2
= 2 ISTERDATIA (GQuitel 5 ser, eee ee) a ee me em RS ES 1
DONAX ‘SEREA, Chemie ees 2 Oe ee eee tee eee Cape Good Hope__-- 1
— RES UOSWE Yc ae Sta. Barbara_______- 9)
— ASPB UAV Erle Eat NI eh ee Re oe Humboldt Bay-- -- -- 2
— GUNEATUS Lene = = See eee Ceylonyss ae 2
—- CALIFORNICUS; = CO? sere eee eee California Survey... 2
— SCORRUM nse Me ae ee eee eee Cape Good Hope__-- 1
— TNAHIDN, CHG Visco asos ec sooussceas Singapoorse=seeasee 2
= ee he fe NE IE Re ed Oot oi oe dOr8 Vee 2
= TINCLUS (GUS 228 ope Eee ee ree IBY i= Se Sean soe 2
— CULATUSSaal eee. 52 Sore eee See sae AGANUCO sss5s5255¢ 2
= RUGOSUS Hes. = 3 eae ee Cape Palmas ---__-- 1
HeEtTERODONAX BIMACULATUS, Var. .-------------- CaliforniaSurvey_.-. 2
— — Vali ese eee eee AGOGO) =o asaacacs 1
GAWATRASRAD TATA e/7 C7) eee ee IWiestiyAtiricas= === 1
IAVARA WAGGLATA: THOS oe ss Dk OS Ses os se Bee Ee ee eee 1
SOLEN BREVIS) Grayvee = eee ae eee ee eee China? 2353p 1
SOLECUREUSIDOMBR ale! 2 770 ee Callaojnesettek Cee nfs
= RURUS) VW OS ee ee oe tee eC hill ase py eee 1
— GiBRA, Seng) eter ee eee eee eee Gambiaee see ll
— CALIRORNICUS) (Conese herrea. = eres California Survey-.-. 1
— SUBTIMIS: (CON as ee eee do ate ape hg
NOVACULINA SANGETIOA, Bens.-----.------------ Gances 2
MaAcHar4 (without labels and 1 brokem)>—-== 222 | 2222 35225222222 225 2
Mya rruncata (==M. praorsa, Gild.)__-..------- Puget Sound ----_--- 1
RVATYODONECSNCEUMATUS C07 te see: See eee California Survey..-. 1
CRYPTOMYA CALIFORNICA, Con.------ -- 2 Aye a 2 California... __-- 1
CORBULAGEUTEAS On eee eee 1
= GRASSAMHGSs = at ee ee ees Honoektcna === =e= 1
-— OVUUATA UE IA 2. ees See Acapulco nee sees 2
PaNnopra GENEROSA, Gild. (broken) ------------=- Califone eee aes ]
(Panpora) KenNERLIA FILOSA, Cpr. ----- -------- Puget Sounds22- 22 2- 1
SAXICAVA PURPURASCENS, Sy... ---------------- Orange Harbor - -- - - 2
= SPHOMADISUR EAA IVIALS O15, se eee eee Vancouver -___-_--_-- 4
Lyonsia caLirornica, Con. (1 crushed) ---------- California Survey-.-. 2
— (ENTODESMA) SAXICOLA, Baird (1 broken) Vancouver - -- -- ---- 4
IBAA SIMMS, CRO cosas aso5oeso asec sces New Zealand - - - -_-- 2

ADDITIONS TO THE STATE CABINET. 29

NAME. LOCALITY. No,

PHOLADIDEA PENITA, Oon..-....-_-.-.-.-.------ California’ 225222 2 1, @
— ovorpEA, G/d. (fragment in rock)- ~~ _- -- California Survey____ --

GAIMARDIA TRAPEZINA, Lam. (1 broken). - ---- -- -- Terra del Fuego ____ 2

IBRYOPHILASETOSA, Opries= 222-552-2222 552 52 5-" Cape St. Lucas_-_-__ 2

BRACHIOPODA.

SPREE RAW MABUNGUICUMA, Oneness so ees Sk kms 1

TEREBRATELLA RUBICUNDA, Sel.._.._-_-._-_------ New Zealand __-__-_-_- 1
— CRITLAGIISIS a Se ea es aes eee ee ln JARGON a5 8 Lee aoe 1
— TEU VIONAUDA a oes et aS ee OD eee 2

HU DRSIACGRAYUs p22 .5 Le Jelalkolewh 425255562 1

GING WWAPMURPHIANAS 2/92 225 5,- e252 bee al ee ee 1 STITH aa) ak ae 1
— ARUNTIOSN, TECH So Sets ES Sty Se Uo Na 1

DIScINA LAMELLOSA, Brod.......-_.-.-.-------- Callao seasons 4

WALDHEIMIA GLOBOSA, Lam......-----.-------- Orange Harbor. _ -_ -- 1

Multivalves.

NONTOTASTENTIATANIWiO0d) je oe Goce ce = Puget Sound -_-___- 2
IsCHNOCHITON INTERSTINCTUS, Gld...___.______-- IWianCollver 2222420. Ht
— RATATAT S pe NCCU CU So St Cape St. Lucas-_-___-

IVI PATCTAN GRUAVANE pry tee Se es ee a Vancouver -._._.__- 2
— FEUDIDSITI, (OU, se Ae ae ee Cee LOS A ces aie a 1
= MER OKIE ME ne seine os oe ee CKO vera ls ee ie 1
= GRANNY ATOM SWPAINS IT soe ys Ue Ge Mi ale ay ae
== IMU S COSA at Gt eel uke oe Shc Vancouver ae 1

RSARLUAR INU TRUNC ADAMS O2/eeer et yee e sk ae flee ee 1

ACANTHOPLEURA SCABRA, /ve..._.__-.-.-------- California Survey__._ 1

GASTEROPODA.

SREOMBUSBEBINROMU Sie ae syste east ee eee ee ee Laie. SMM ais rts ae 1
= WRODUR, Jo. sae Sau SESoe ae Ss ae Oe ee eee oe eee 2
— ALATA OS) ses cece i iy Sect See Ns nye ee ale 1
= [nie CV TUD OI VLD a ee eye JANI Ally ass ed oy 2 2
= TION SDATH ORS: 5 LPs Seen ese <e te Ss res ee ee 1
a= = SUT ears 1 iat le Ds ag eR Wey. 5. AUK cally Sie Seaver Pe) be beatin 2
- C/AINTAURR IU Magee a ae ee Se 2 Cevloniaea sss es. = 1
= EERI COM OR Re apse oat ye nae et aN LS PAU ieee eed yo ete 1
= TAROT: CIGhEe a eso 6 oases oe Se mn ee nes eet ae 1

SPROMBINAUMACULOSA = 22-055 oa 2 oe Cape St. Lucas-- -- -- 1

Mig Rn eR N WISP INANE OTN eee see ee yee yt 1
— @ineremMaToseun cine Mant eas. me Seer, Sas See ee eo ee 1

CERASTOMA FOLIATUM, G'mel. _--.._------------- Vancouver 92252222 2
— NU TDA Cone eee ee ee eo Le x4 California Survey__-_ 1

PTERONOTUS SENEGALENSIS. _._.__.---.-...------ Rio Janeiro____.---- 1

PIsaNIA SANGUINOLENTA, Ducl. var.---_..---_---- Cape St. Lucas. - ---- 2

— LE OS COV. I HOV a ecg ee a ae a era eee Pee a ee 2

30 REPORT ON THE STATE CABINET.

NAME. LOCALITY.
RISANTARVARING ADAG R0?/te oe eee ee eee Rio Jameiro- ____ -- --
= (CANTHARUS) D’ORBIGNYI, Ave._.-- ~~ -- -- Callao; seer ee a2 ==
= = NAIRMO RAM AY MEER EN eee ees We ts ese el ee pl eae
= = PROTEUS Ge vesa ae oe et laa, Dae ae eee nO a ee
— — WNDOSUWS' 01577 Ae vee le et Be ere eee eee
— — TARE OIIBAMOIN, MWR osccs sacnosca ssoncouace
— = PROTEUS OCs Sie eee esha Peer neste Ines Sh eee
— — VARIEGATA, Gray. -------- Cape de Verde Is-_---
Dopenge win, (OliAs cossoncasacosocooacoes New Zealand __-___-
= PITORINOIDESW Uc eee eee GOV. He Lee ae
== CINGULATAU RUC are eee eee Loo Choo... .-_---
— MERREAWHEY UC eae a hie eee ie oi a ered ee Orange Harbor -----
= TUE AT GG ee eis ee ey ele ena Gk aie eee at ee
RANT HANCATETEO RNC AN /7 (LS salen ee Cerros Island______-
= GRUEN TATA, (eh ce ak oes 5 Bie a ee eg 1 We eg
= TB 0D 2 131-7 ep ep eae yO De eee
— TUBERCULATA' B1OQs2 2.0 joc ee Se eee PaaS
= GYRINA, l0N. oes, 3. coho cise es ase tine. DOSCE eee eee
— UATPDIINIS SEBO bsp sxsas tree Se ee ee
TRRITON SRUBICULUM: bine se. = secs Se eee Bee een eee
= SINEINGE SLU U CS ee ee ere ore ae eee Chiara a yes seen
= GDINIONNGE, JRO sascooesceanco sooscoos Sandwich Islands__ --
== TVvACAIO, Gli -aoccsosaseeusccoese Rio Janeiro________-
= MUNDUM GUUS... BEER Ss RL eee Sandwich Islands __- --
DIsTORTIO CANALICULATUS, Lam...-----.-------- @evlonie eee eee oe
TRICHOTROPIS CANCELLATUS, Hds. __..._._--_---- Vancouver _______--
PEA TTR US WPT ODA EC UC h ae okt apes pec Ep a eRe
= POLYGONUS, Etta: Sept eRe ee BAe FR Ot ee eee eee ern eee
= PRISMATTICUS CLOT bs ee ioe ne Te ee eee
= CRATICUIEATUS e577 see eee Bi ree a ae anes
SIPHONALTAY MODIBICATAS eiiUea ame = 25 2 eee eee Labourers
INGUIN \WAONINTCOM, SOV be ss 55 aseasoscossesass Cape St. Lucas. .-__-
= UPON OLEH UWS) gH] sete eee POR eee eS ye Nh se ee he Oe
IPYRULAGALEROIDES WMG ei Meee eS Ns eee era eee eee eres
esas Amun, GUC, oo 5scen sous sacesosscucs Vanalopes Island ___-
TROPHON GEVERSIANUS, Pal. v. PHILIPPINARIUM.--- Orange Harbor -----
= GIRVAN STAINTUS sip eer Onan ie se
= — Wie ANMUC OUR. .5 45-5565 COL WIPE MMe, ih ok
= PALLIDUS: (SOys ao 2 Loo kee ee ee ee eee eee
— FIMBRIATUS - ---- - te iis a a ee Hones Xone = saa
= ORPHRUSSGilGk oo ae ee eee Puget Sound --.----
= MULTICOSTATUS, Hsch.....-.-.-------- Vancouver ______._-
— TACINTATUS WM Onis 82 eee eee seen = Orange Bay -_------
CHRYSODOMUS DIRUS, Ave _______.--_--------- Vancouver ____-_-_--
IPERISTERNIAJSRINOSANE Mart.) 22 225 Sens 2S eee eee
= INASSAMUIAR GIS 1k SE Se a ee

— SGABROSA: ERUC? 2s cake be oe ae seco ee ee ee eee

3

ROR RB eB Oo DORE RB SP Rowe eh hr SS

PT Oe ee ee er

ee a Ol Oe a a ao

ADDITIONS TO THE STATE CABINET. 31

NAME. LOCALITY, No,
IBERISTERNDAGCROCEAUNG Osteo Ne ee om ee ye 2
— NEWCOMBIes (Gy pical)e = 4aea sees Ye ys Gin GS See eae gee, os 2
= = AA SAIC TB Se ce Ee eee RON EE = te a Se 2
= TIN UATE NFAT AWD). 2.8 [eet El eval tgp pe ee spreec es AIR UR RO 2 A Se 1
Buccrnum (CoMINELLA) FUNEREUM, Gild.--- ~~ ---- New Zealand ______- 2
ARGOBUCCINUM OREGONENSE, Jvedf..-._..-------- Wancouyer-=seeseoee 2
= OUD ea iO Ose = Ss aga oy cece he hee ie (Clout hie see Are 5 Seema 1
? COMINELLA WAHLBERGI, Aven... .--.---------- Cape Good Hope__-_ 3
CoMINETRTASUINEOUATA Sans. 325 ee ee New Zealand _______ 1
_— COSA, (QUinph esos tee cease es ee Australian? aes ee 1
= WINCUIDMUN, Wins soon Hoek eee sens cece New Zealand __-____- 1
= SUMURATIG) SANA oe ee Australia _.-___.___- 1
— MISMO, AVG oe Soe oe kee eees Cape Good Hope._-. 1
= AUNIROWNOS, SiOGos 5G ase ba se Bee ceee PNAS Gilli aan ge 1
— TTA GNIAR AW Soy Soe i eo ey orices Cape Good Hope._.. 4
OC TINGE AWE Ta WRT Sg 0701 Cl ge eee see Wancouver -.2__.__- 5
= Se PV VASP BRAS) a) eee eee ers hs ele On Meyer. a! 2
—_ SV INUND Asst ae Cha orice 3
= TNE R ROSSA O07 Vilas sop oe a LOL Uh meta 2S Le 2
— = CHR oe sep eS Se ESN GCOWe yh soma el ces 2
IFEIDROMUSE OW OVA hUCw ee eee ee Amgorle, ~-2- 55555. 1
= DIGONTIR:, JOG) a oe ae ae ee es Ste ee
= BRAC ATU Semi i U Stawerpe meme ee eee Whe! cee UM ok peewee |e 2
«2 T'RUNGARIA ” CORRUGATA, Jive. _.-_...___...-- Vancouver .-------- 12
IS TEMIMARGROBULOSAWACen) = 4" 5 982 e ee ee JRO INGO ss cecces 1
—_ GRAWNATIAMBID) Cx /)rrsc ps 22 nee ay _ South Africa. ___-__- i
= SEMINIELAMMEA 220@.. 225 -5552255-5-- Cape Good Hope_--- 1
= PRINT AG i Grd Ya ie tse Se ea SP a oe = Rio Negropsteee a= 1
= DECOM eee see bce ce aaee SiG Hopesaee s=—= 1
a SCUAUIDA, KONG seaae oo tecoeo ees aeess INe WEGIO secacs cose 1
— OMAR AINGAW (Gr; C0 sy eee eee ee Ronte Natalee 1
ZSHUDOSTROMBUS MAWABARICUS, Hans, -22 525552225. 22525 5eescee--54 ua all
— SVATEIRINACTI(S Sh 21 yeeros tl OI Re a Gevlonpaerrers oe eid Il
PIPERS AG COUN G WINN RAN SIVO 7/5 = yar = ae op oes. ee 1
= TENE AVON UO TCT Bs os Se te eas oy ae oe Se Se 2
== EAS RIA) Cs) aye ee ea Sandwich Islands___. 2
MRE MARV ARIEGATAM ey | 222k as Cape St. Lucas--__-_- 1
= SU WAR TSMR e Vee eae, at te re Cerros Island_------ il
— CAN CHMMATUSHROUOU. = oases Manceersiss st 3.< 1
— HATO NORA, "CHRO aes aes er a so ene 1
= TEVOTO/OLSTON ETI SEV acs ee Ie Re et Sea et en 1
—_ COGN, SEIS, © = os ee eee ee ee NE Gene 1
SyapsyoaeyN, Tyan es ta CHNAWN, TELA tm ef ee ee 2
= 12 C1 CURL ACTON A) DEG (is, 22 ge NL aL tay gee, OTs eS By ee 1
— STEER Gre TH ATVAMINI C7799 = ent aE a NRA PY ater. We peer oe = Se 1
— CAR ULESCENS PLC ane ee a ee TURN 9h PAC SINR SoS 2

— EN CO NSIPAIN See (L.S en ae ae pean lee Sandwich Islands__.. 3

32 REPORT ON THE STATE CABINET.

NAME, LOCALITY. No.

SUBULA SENEGALENSIS, Lam. -.......----------- Gambia eee 7
— (MY ARIEL) CARPINIS -..0 5155.0 252.22, a) ee 7
— CHEORATA, (GM Acas cree ia fkess ai~ ere Aes So oe ee eee 1
— GASTIA WEIOIS Eo tees Ecos oer tore Dee EE SEE ee ee 1
AV [ofa SATIVA S WB Tz ATNGAST ATV ELI rerey espe y= nt ete ED Nerah Bay - ------~_- 1
INASSAURIR TA. JAG en tesa te See eee ee ee Sandwich Islands___. 5
= AHH HNGIN. JY Moasae sooaeseocsenancs Rio Janeiro_______-_- 2
— MIOUSIUNIS, JEWS ooo sce soos aeasSsse Fong Kone eee 1
= BRONNUG PRGA oo SS eae ele Se ee ee 1
— MEG UE AG HVA pee eth oS ae ieee Se eee California Survey___. 2
= GRANIFER WANs occ Se VASE EE Oo ee eae IL
= SPE CIOSANH AREA Clem ee tee ey = S9 anayea a Cape Good Hope__-. 1
= DENTINE R Silver ss. sey eee Callao yee weds lat 3
= ALBESCENS OUD P32) 20223 3, tate ent rede ene eS ae ee 4
= CANAL CUMAMA IQS. oja.c 12 Siar Sine elon, Lee ee 1
= COOPERIGHMOI RAs ste ecole eter ae California Survey__.. 1
— CORONATA, WB RUG «Src tar Sosoee ey ee SS ee 1
— CRENULATA OB SUG joss) cee a eee ee ee ae 1
— GLOBOSA;, (QU0iice sa cee a See EPS eee ee 1
— TURRET A UT ice 0s eS ee? Samoa Island__-___-_ 1
= NVODINU DI COAT Cs hr eee ae ee eve ‘Vancouver --______- 3
= MONDLA sAG CMs set aim crap tavernas SIE’ ae ee ee ee eee 2
= NODAWA, OS specs Sen ayc canis eee Ee ea ee 2
= NODIFERARPCNN sc stones sci ye eee Ee ees 1
— CHINO, JBUihascccaacecockccesenes AUS, oo sconces 1
= PRRPIN GUIS MS eee pte tre cre re terSie yee Poe California Survey__-_ 1
= RUBRICADA GOUL eee eee eee Callao;-ue aes 2
= SUBSPINOSAWMIEGM:, 22.3 oe2 Ss risk rea eee ae eee 1
— VENUSPA) AD ieeiecd tye Sarc eee eee ee 4
2H OS SE NALS 201005 ae aa ane eee 2
PURPURA APDREA SLOT Valen ee eae eee Sandwich Islands... 1
= TAUNANROMID, IDEN, oaccoss coca sess cscs Perint etsy ie 2
= = IDOT ENERO eS = See Os. ase ere ae 2
= CUAINATAT G WITATTVAW I/D) 21 ¢/geeaeaa Vancouver _____.__- 2
= ORISPATA,. Chemise 28 2550 ode eet yaad oe eee 22
= DELTOUD WALA Ge ee eye ee Ceyloni{ see eee. oe 1
= TUTE, QUO, x2 ecescacacacsac aces Sandwich Islands____ 1
— EMARGINATA, Var. SAXICOLA- -_-- -------- California Survey____ 1
= EVADVUAS TO NAC! 217711) sane Brazil eee. il
== = PST RRIGOD ren eee Ns eae Madeira .-.._-..__- 1
= — YEON EN eos coe See be Se Os pte es 1
== TENORIO, IWGIR, ssccccce casoccccacce New Zealand _______ 1
= FEV ATR Atsesg (0107055 codon as, oy Ae ee CR ae ED OO Sandwich Islands... 1
= TNEMR MEDEA WAGE. VALs oie tale ieceieerce, eo es eee 1
a LAXICOLOR, var. FUSCATA, F’bs..._...___- California Survey__._ 3
= LUEEOSTOMACN ONG eae ee eee Wool Choos===== sas 2
— MANCINI TUAS PISO) ass i ee Sy siceiey e e il

ADDITIONS TO THE STATE
NAME.

FUERA RDO, JOU, ss cs eoce esos ae esses
— INTOB SS PROLsies St, aes EU epee ener
— TINIAN, VECHDs ae ae eee ee See
— COS IISIRIINGAVIS Ge Clepretete sis, Se RIS Le Re rs
— CSVRORI STON CYA |V/CA Neca ee enw
— S@OBINATAME LO N/mm sae ere eee
— SO WAM OSA MCI ois se et Se ee ee
= STOCINGTAMB IGS ao = oe es es
— TORINO, JL See eee ae
— FEURIEAYG@ DINE T9019) GS/s ps =e ot ee

IMONOCERAS EUGONATUM, Con. _-.._.-_----------
= WARIILOMDIS, COM>. o2a se 52 2556 boos sous
-- HUGUBRAWS Ol) tases no SS feeders
— = SOU. Vo ae eeee ee as mere

(CHORWSEB HU CHERRIES ieee ene
— Wins, JOR wae BOS See Doe eee
— SRARTINEOSMONIA, JéyROGG == 5-2 Soee cess ean

RHIZOCHEILUS CALIFORNICUS, A. Ad.-__----------
— WHIOUAGIOS. W/ICGia BE ei nee ree eee

SISMRUMMAMENNIS, Ftveses 25 26 252 foe bese ee =e
— A SRUASUNTET DISS 1) DOG) i eee
— ASP HIRAM UIMEN Y/Y CIN ai oe es Se ee ee
— CARBON AIRTIME AUC Cree a ern ea
— OCHIROSTO MAN PAL UG ays a = a eae
— = var. RUFONOTATA.-_.-.____
— CONCARENATUM SBdeTty 255 22252 oes = ==
— IDE CUSS ACUMEN hive ture eee ee ye
== DILOMC MONON, JBVCile = sa o2 eee eso sees
= FETS @ HUTA TAU IAIN O)/1 C77 ae a a =
— WONRGU NPC OI, JER — = oe eee eee eee
= TORUS gee L IT asta tak ge Shite yeh apyeg se
= IRORPELYGR OSTONUANE LT Cn a
= SRO BIC We ATURE we D) (een nay eae ape te
= SPEIGIDR WIM EU Oa ite eee ats Si caeeyapet Spee
— TOISOIROWIINON, JONCVie = accuse cees eee
= TUNUIANOWANUIG, JbChile VO. = a sence sees sees

@onmenmierRraniss Biawn, 225222. 25.25.55 5b25222
— NIIUOMNA, JEM 0s =e Beene Ss aH See eee
— SAB MINUIM RG OiTte an See ae eae ree
= TACO IOs So a, eel ee ee ie ee er

INIGRICID HARD WIBWALS Aas. Ae 8 oe ka

VITULARTA CRASSILABRA, Giray.---------=--------
== SANDWICHIENSIS, Peasé _..-..-.---____-

RICINULA ARACHNOIDES, Lam. var.---------------
= (CTPASUEIEVAMSAS IE C710 sot nee ae ts een ee eS
— DGOUGUN, Shiite Sasa Coe ae eee
== SELGES CUAING SAL I TU fear ard eet = Se ee sae

Cas. Nar. 5

CABINET.

LOCALITY,
Cape de Verde. .-_--
Cape Good Hope-_- --
Socoro Island______-
Puget Sound

Cape Good Hope----
Vancouver

New Zealand 2.__-_-
INGDINOM — os et ce aces
California Survey -- --

do eper
Guayimas ===
Margarita _---.--- 3,

California Survey __ _-
Callao

Cape St. Lucas. - -- --
Sandwich Islands __ --

Gallapagosseues ===
Cape St. Lucas: .----

&
S

aa

(Su)
(Su)

bo re bs OF bP

Bee Oe eS he ee ee

Bek oe Meese 4
ARN. pe eles ae ae 2
ips pee ase Ne 2 ys 1
Cape Good Hope.--- 1
Bie Se ree cee 2
Ue Eie soca oe anne Geil
pe eye at Ht 1
SHMCRPOOR. == =a aes 1
RE rey aye ee rena a Sse 1
BE on 6 Shore ae 1
SBE Sey ee te ee 1
ARTIC 2222-52-=6 1
Cilia yes 2 Se ee 2
BT Oe rt oe era 1
it eR ee ere ae al
oh Sn sae ee eee 1
SEAL wos Sh Sy Apnea apo es 1

Il

34 REPORT ON THE STATE CABINET.
NAME, LOCALITY.
BEZOARDICA ABREVIATA, Blain. ----------------- Cape St. Lucas- - -- --
— PITA SEU Csr Mate Sa ee ern he ope ere oS eee
TDVASLUN CONROY oe ee cc aonosessnoessseses Cape St. Lucas. - -- --
CoLUMBELLA BACCATA, Glask. __...-.--------==+-- dom f es oF
— CARINATA HGS: 1020 Oana ae eee California Survey -- --
— PESTINSRHHVCT SR nce een eee ee ee Cape St. Lucas- - -- --
= HURCATAW SOU 2 ae ee eee sone ae eee GORE SAT MRSC ie Fane
— LS MUA ST © NUAWANS) 00) pey ape a dot roe
= HINDSH, Glask. var. CARINATA -_~__ ~~~ -- California Survey - _ - -
— MITC Ts PUN CATA ee ee Cape St. Lucas- -----
= RERVELG Opp tess toes be ae eee eens dope) ae
= SO THD WIA ee tana ae ee ee ee CLOW tee. Phere
IUGINA: ASTRICEAQ UAE ae ee ee ee cee eee. Oe ke eee eee
— FORTICOSTA, HUG. = o2a 2 essere eee Cape St. Lucas- - -- --
— RULGURANS MHaMs.2- 52542225225 o52 2550 BE ee eee
as TEAUTA, st UChS Set eae Ea koe See a cle ee OMe Oe ee
— TINWADA, RUC se oo ole 2 ee Ea ee
— MENDICARTA S/70Ns..2 2 =a = es ee ee
= OCELUATAS UG = - 3.22 Sse Sele SAE eee ee
= TRIBAGIATA, Fi0)s.-= i ee ee ee ee Se ee eee

ZONATA, Eve.
Amycia (COLUMBELLA) CHRYSALOIDES, C/pr
UCORONATAY ~~ as = sk See Se Se
GUATUSIANPIAIVAt emt (G0 CE ea mt ee
TUBEROSA, (fossil)
NITIDELLA CREBRARIA, Lam

= Gounpnl, Oprt 355 oes sss2 Sass se eee
OMiVAVBULETROR MIS s/) 1.6/5 a
— DUCLOSI- SLUG Mae ee eS ae eee
— HER@ANS OM eae ee ee oe eee
— — iam. (dwarf. var.) = === 525252.
= IPOIONTOIMOON, JO Cos— soot skoes ose oee
= TINFUATAN EQ ee eee See See ae
— =| Hams (dwarkyar.)) 2222222552 2—
— edishe OD) oi by OO nes ae See S Semis Gace
= TUTE LOA DG a aye ee eee
= VATU SED TATA 007)
= — LOE Nalin See se
= PICT AMECUCS oasis het ape pae ete ae ep eas
= SUBANG UIWAT Ate /2/)2//-9 = ee
— (UrricuLina) erpBosa, Born. -- ---- ----
— — NEBULOSA, Jam.--_-----=-
— — — Shits \N Ss =o oe
= — SUBULATA GMs = a2 see ee
QOLIVELUA ANAZORA Sa se e545 25222 Sees 5535 5546
— BATIOA IO pitta cs) Sees eae See eee

BIPHICATAY (SOU s= 2 eae Se ee eee

California Survey - - - -
Cerros Island_--___-
Sta. Barbara_______-
Cape St. Lucas- -_-_--
Vancouver

do

dove ee hear

S taulgucas ees
California _____-----
do

»
= =|
REPRE PrP OH wnwmwrewr ®

a Soll OS a)

ee Be Oo De bw we

Ol

re NO a a a

nr

ADDITIONS TO THE STATE CABINET.

OLIvVELLA BreLicaTa, Sbz. (fossil)

— G@IACMUIS, CRI < na sed sess soeseecneass
— == Grog, Wiese See ssesees ee
JA@UARONTIA THU, I0Gilos sea co Se ee ceo aes so see
TEREBELLUM SUBULATUM, Lam.-__--------------
CONUS ABREVIATUS, Jay. ----------------------
= IADANSONDD Ph UCre 2 = oo ese See Seen eae =
= ARISTOPHANIS el) UCla ea 2 eee
== (OATEIBORNICUS LLG Ss ase er
— GANONICUS SB Tug. -- ee nee Se ee
— @APMDAINIE US) (js) 91/2 270- et ta e==
— GMOS, JEG. cee cece seca hese saeuase=
= CIROMAO hem nee ase oes
= CONDSSOS, JUD 222e225 ose eres aoe
== COMUMBAW iGo a
== ER TEISCHAIN Gee Renn, So fe gee bees ce
= EPISCORUS Wie eee eee eee
— ERMINE GWE ON Tenses ore see oie
= DINGO JUMls Gotsanoekeeoe Sues Ee ue
= GABRIREMAVHGy See 2a 72h esas Sues
= GUBHRNATOR WAG ne eee eee ae ae
— Gummnous, Clits 2— 25 seeecsssece=See-
— TUR, I Pils -5225ceease see aoa eces
= ENTER RR WES e330 Oa et =e
= TOBNCRORS w SSE ge eee te
— MINIMUS) 527 Vile cob o-oo a pee =i
= Rm, Js See Se ee Sane see eee
— MOINES, JOU hoo osecaecoesos se secoSe
— MURIOUS, JBN soesccnosss2456es555e=
a= ISSO, Vel aos See ee ere
= RUSMMaENI, IMs soooseed ee secomoecos
= PAPILIONACEUS, Brug.-----------------
= TUNING, JOOMs sosse cece edee soos sees
ass PU Gansilo, SOR Noe oa5s5o5a5 coenenos
= Pum, CHIL WI Moon oseoseon sees
== TOAD TATU SNELL h = ate are See eee ==
— TEUDUTDVDVE?. cash 2 Co ee esr eats A ee ees eee
= BROMINE), JBne eee secs soeoeeao ese
= TORNATU SWEET O0 aio ae eee eae
= WRG WION, IPNbes ea sa aaee oseeeouese
= VERMICULATUS, Lam.---..-.------------
— VIN CRU S80 AeA Qiece Se eee ania ree ail
JM BoaWA (CuDBYON SOME te lays a DS ee oe
PLEUROTOMA BABYLONICGA, Jan. -___-------------
— CNP, EGRODh son =sosee eos ee secobe
= GEMIMAWA BETO Se ae 2 oles ae eeee = =e

NAME.

GAMONSI: Fives nee we eke eases

LOCALITY.
Californiaee eee
Stluchs eee ee

COUR eee ae
West Africas 22-2 _-

36 REPORT ON THE STATE CABINET.
NAME. LOCALITY, No,
ETN WROLOMAV NOD TEER gOS C177 0am eee ee av ene En 1
—_ UCOTRORSIS AAU Ue. ar oe ee cen i ee Cee 1
— AUTOR CWIGATAG 2010 oeea ee ee Hong) Kong esses 1
C@EONELTACBUCCINOIDES PCM aoe aes ee eee eee See eee eee 1
= SMI COS TAT ANE LTCC] == ee eee Cape Good Hope---- 1
MIAN GETDAG EVID ENSIS 0/01: Neeah Bay --------- 1
= INTEREOSS AWC pi cence eee eee ee GL Oee ee ie, a 1
== TABULATA, O07 5 feos cee sere tee GLO Te oR. SS il
DD RIT TA AB RD VVATUA CEG OC sthe ee pantye ics ley mec oe ee nr pe re ee Rn em 1
= BITUBATA UU Coa ie ale teed (eS, es 2 1
= DIGTTATEIS UO eae olin Mee ey ce PS it
= INCISA,2C Diibee =n 1 SoS Sie eee Eee ee te ect 1
= TINIRMTS 4 SEIS 2 2 eee eee ee California Survey... 1
— TOROS AW vie AURAN TEL CA ae ee San Diecou=e ae = 1
= MORSIRAS 16) soe oe one ee eye eer California Survey... 1
= VIDUA) ARV eic kee seen ee ed eee eee ee 1
(GYAMBIO WAGE RAS TIEIAINTAM IS (0 meat a 1Brvalll A cae dlsece 1
ZTE © NUAWIAN GUT ACT! AS psn dort Sse coe 1
ScAPHELLA ELONGATA, Swain. .--.---.-----=----- New Zealand _--__-_- 1
Mirka | GARDINATLIS: Goi0nn. <= ..cocee eee eee = oe? Bee es eee eee 1
= PONTIFICALIS: (LGiith age oe cee eee eee We ee eee eee 1
— PROPINGUAS Adie oe eck ee ee ies) ee 1
== (CarysaMe) cucuMERIA, Dam..-__..---- ====4-=--=2!-~.--=: 1
= = TABANULAY, MOINS Sees te ee eae 1
= = HNDARAOOMNOIN Jase soncaca cass coosessossseae 1
— (CanceLia) Fitosa, Lam..--.---------- ------------------ 1
= (NeBuLaRrA) apusTa, Dam.-...--------- ==== 255-22 2-----=- iL
— = BADIA, Povess oboe = LS Ee oe eee il
—= = CHRYSOSL OMAN S (0001) 5a 1
== = DIGNAV SAK Ad. Sess 2 Ae ie Ne eee 1
= = TMAINVOEOIM, (Libs acssccosh ashoccase pam cae 1
= — NEEMINA, OUCH see ce ae Sere ep erates 1
= = TICARONIGA, 2UUCHis 305 yn Se i en Oe ae arene 2
= (SCABRICOWA)|SPEVzORUIGAm Ale! /c7;7 oe n= ee ea 1
NOMI, COMIMOCUNIUN, JOMocscascacoceeeesoses Ssaaasces soesasccas 1
— MEVONGENA, Wai 5222 255 4h2heehoese2 ae ee oe 1
— PLICATA. | Gears = = = 5 2 ere ee ae ee ee ee 1
= VULPRRULA, L@Ms 22 =< 22 4a 5 Soceesee A eee ee 2
— (CALLITHEA) PHILIPPINARUM.----------- | -------------- ---- 1
= — STIGMATARDA.. JU0Ns 22.5 40 oo eee eee ee eee I
— (CosTELLARIA) ARMILLATA, Live. - -_-- ---- West Africa._...... 1
— — CRUENTATA WUC eee oe Caner eae 3
— — TROGIR, IDG socede posecses ssSseseaas 2?
= (PusIA) AMABILIS, Piers Js ene sos = NS ee eee 1
— —— RUCOWIINAUN, JO coe ecccconees sees osceceeecssacs 1
— Be CONSANGUINE Aeon eee eee 1
— 2S) GREMans)) Ave. o-522 25252 eee eee 1

ADDITIONS TO THE STATE CABINET.

NAME. LOCALITY,
PRORRICULAY (EUSrA)) eEUCODESMA, 7ive,s- 9-262 222. 4 Soe eet eee
— ES MGIEN ODO SA NEU CR ciel ais ie ie BY Ae oi el Ua ios
= an TROVE ED ZAM CH NG HOT oS ee IE eee nek ee ire ek tr ee
SERIGATHEEA AMPHOREDRUA, Mam, 2-222 22- 222552. 22 552k eee ee
= TET DSVOW RN, SOTO aoe ee Se eS RO eae IR YL fae
— STE TTS VAST AWM CL TO emove rn at ee ene ers toes Ss Ae a a wean a UIE EEN So
= TEROUNOWAOLS SACs oy eres Se aE ee Oe ey Or ee Bea
a TRIDENT CGS se ee ps a IN ae ae ee ete Ee es ae
_ TUINIEVAS © IV ACACIOIE CLIT Dt errr San Racer ape Oates ak | Lyte a AN wl RRR She og
= SUDEXGUAUIN, PROTEST eee a ee ee
IR ARIGUNRIAY. COMMON, ING U0U Ds so see es ee ee ee
NOInARINAMVARIOAWS O/sn 2 \5 522s 255 s555 - S55 California Survey - - -
IMARGINEDDAMREGUIARIS Ot, 2225522552525 5=-5 Sta. Barbara ---___-
(CHEIREDVA, ATOM TLCS. Ai eo ete SI ee Se
— CICTIR OIE, ILCs Se Sas a eS eR meer ie Seer acy Mest ahs ee
— CUA TDISIITAY, IOS SASS ee ee ee ee et ee
— GATRION, JbGs' SS Se scence ee BAe Be Lee ae a ee
— USD STRUNG lp Ue a ck yn a ee a
= COGAN ERC as Se eh mE
— OYUN DRICAM ED OMe = ems eee eee Ses ERIS oon bm
_— SUSEIGU © 1 TA Lets 0) Ce espe te cp Fes Nc RY PIES GAH
— TORE SVODAD ASL, « of E00 ee te) cue ee Oe
— FEST ANVBTE ©) TPAD (177 spe sh ely Ses ea pe ae eyo AY Aa eT NN A Fi
— IMI VOLAM inserts oa we ee ee Sandwich Islands ---
= — JED SOE Se SO EEE! Mea
— TSO OINIDAS SH o are See OS eres er RN sie pepe re are fe
— NSO, MOGs: oe coe Eee SSS ao Soe ee See oe ets eee
a TONITE, CHWS Se een SOR oes ee I Oe
— RRO, CHONG aus ac ones ebeseeeeee Sandwich Islands -- -
— TSN, OGM oc 6 a OS OOS. See ene ee ore
— MADAGASCARENSIS, Gmel......-._-.-.-.-- Sandwich Islands --_-
— WING, JOUs Ge te See ek ce SUee Co ee ee ee ee
= WG: “JEG er ne ee or ee West Africa______.-
— RIDCTINOWA, CHRO ia te SaaS e Soe en Se ee
— OLDS, Joa eee BT een ee en pay ee
— OOH UUATA ME Use ere 5 tS et heey ye ka Ceylon ieee Bags
— OCMGR, Js LES Se as oe eee Oe ee
= FEY AUNUTSETIB RTTN AIS (9 [ eat tn es I a Whe, oS ah a) Made ES
— EOIN, JES Bee a eae ce hoo eI RE Wk Sees ay as sy ee
= UNG AI AMS 2/7) eee ees eg eES oa PN MARA Ae Rem 2
— SoMTO WIEN, Wino. ooo eee eaoote ee Sandwich Islands - --
— SOT ATE Yau ACAI 27015 fa eye a ay ee ey Cevlontas2 S222
— — LUT ey ETS 2, Ss eS OE Aes a ee
— SUE CLOD E:NAVAA Wepre eet ene yale GREW may SPAR AGL oh
— DABES CEN SW CiiGil/ pieces so ere ey elena = Ree SEE, Cae
— THOU DLO CLI Pee ee ee eae Nikabavteee ee 2 eee
— TERE MIBVZ/Ave 7901 CU yan eee ete a Cat eM i atlas Span aes ak 2 eee SEER My FTE

I

no >

fe No ne a a NO CO

eS eee oe

Oo

SO ON Ca Ol UU CK oy DT

38 REPORT ON THE STATE CABINET.
NAME. LOCALITY.
CYPRAA\ VIRESCENS, Schum: (022 952.00 0) Sa eyes) 0 eee ee
IGUPONTA@ALBUGINOS A Gi:a7/s8 eae eee ee Cape St. Lucas -___.
= SOWERBY Doe Nile fro ies ce Re oa dy 4, Gases
aRIVTAY CATR ORNIG Ayn Gi7:07/= rea ee California Survey -_-
— CANDID WAY Gash ceo ceo Mie ye eee oe ee ee,
— SCABRIUSCULASG Nays == 32 pe ea eee eee pe ee
IRERSIC WEAN CORNEAGI/E 77.5 ae eee Gambial see eeese2o
— PHORV GAGS SOs? 2 os aaa Se eee Cape St. Lucas - -__-
HN RATOWSOABRIU S CUA Ce ease arena are capulcomeee =. aa
IINVACET © ANIOVASTSELNACT As 7/27) Spam nd een Cape St. Lucas —__ _-
= CHINENSIS WQS Saciun- sone ha ee ee Sa ee ee
= GONG, JOG! 03 (SOs sec ccescesscoss } © RINOOUWEP SL. 852
— TAT RU eT ACW) 2777 ao Gambiatae= Seen
= TINBATA: (ORC ioc Sen 3S Soe ae ee ee, Ee ee ee
— MONETHEMINSNS, JQ coooscognsoecesoees Elonomktone sass e yes
— WEIROGOATN, (HGS oacscenscocsccesoece Ganmlyn .. 2555s eases
— — COMET R Ma ee eames Same ee align ot SS EE
— — (Gils lias sas coos secu cose Pacific Ocean______-
— SOLIDA,, Blains 3202 nolo h oe eae, Eee ae eee ae
— SAD IC BIA gapete = eyes Sen yey eee en ee Hono Kons sae
== STERCUS-MU SC /SUs UM O)/16770 5 eee aaa ea
= VIOLACEA\ S00; (SOUND) sa tes ae eee ee
— VITELLUS) date 2 = inte 3 Stes ores See, oy) See
— ZONARTA WAV EC ens yo Sey fa) ee eC nee Cape St. Lucas____-
FROTINICE SB TEAC TASS (ageaee ae aaa ane LO oat Tie oe
= COLMUMNARIS: eC): 6 ae 2 Seo sie © gee ee
— CONTR SIE G71 te eee FAS tialiageee eee
= DUBTA, FuCC Te tie ee ksh a fre
— Srl VEVCC) wee Sete h, 2 aie ee atag ong see eee
= BP RUSAY iS WO Seeders, ao se Sie Sie Se ci en
= MAMTOOA, Jip. Wels oS acac cass cscecec= China Seales se5 2222
-— MAURAS) JB 7UQiese ise Ae = Sea are en ee ee
= ORES SAV aaREIUS CAC eee en ne Cape St. Lucas_-___-
= OUTS) SV yc: Wap teee epee eke sone ie coe ee doret lateness
INATTICEREAUSEMIOMDES i hcCl eee eee eee Sandwich Islands —_-
INEVIERITA: CHEMNITZ Gh eC) S25 = Se eee a PE ee
= LAMARCEDANA» UEVCCES 2-4 ash 5 2 ciate oper 2 oe ee en oe
— PAT UA oy 2 Be pete rein eee ee eee Acapulco --_______-
= PRTEVWERLANAY Pt C60 2530 oye eee ney Pe eee ee
== — Reel Nate ae Sa | ee eerie oe
— RECILUZDAN Aly ii 2 5 2 ayy serene ae --- California Survey -- -
TSO NATTA CASTAN RIA LONI te = 52s oe a eee et ay eee a pe ea es ee
— TER WISU GG OULMes ae sna ere eee ore Puget Sound. -_-___-
= DNDN, J3ROGh OF JOU sosos55o5555555 Vancouver -.__.___-
= PIWIMIB A IY Oe 2a coe ae ee ee al New Zealand _-_--__-
ANOAOIVONE INTC, (Sib sesoeeseeooeseesess samancesscabeecses
SHENG GratiHN, WWI so55sasece cans cuco cece Per: s4eee en See

3

La ec ce Ne Nc ec MT Cc oo ee

ADDITIONS TO THE STATE CABINET. 839

NAME, ; LOCALITY, No.
NEEUTINASPORRENCTAGH Se 5-26 ho ose a sects oa sk se ae Vancouver -_______- 1
RSYRAMTID EMEA MIBRALICN VA. Ad.o.0 2552 222555425.) eee 1
OEEMISCUSMIACULOSUSIEI OMe ae okie scan fae wd). Ve ae i i

== SCTRUINAR ABA GE ie nie Ge Neo eo aes PY Beem e eM 1,2 ee RA 1
= SUMCAMUS REN Cui emma el aa yy eet sa tae | Mia isa Na OE ESI 2
= ERE Be Ts UM aps V0) Copan etn ey aya) Siesta blk ep Uh ele MEA NN Sn 1
— RISNIERICO SU SINC) 2 O0/otete = eerste ty ee mst ee NR a PL 1
ID UNA MICANS 0/07; os ee BES Ss California Survey--- 1
AVABAGSUPRAMIRATUSS 22a. 2-2 s0sccec4seecesecse5 Cape St. Lucas -_-__- 1
CHEMNITZIA TENNICULA, Gild. _--2----.---------- California Survey_-- 1
GUORIMAIUM: INCISUM) SOY. 222.2422) 222s e tes eeee do Be el
= INTERRUPTUM, Mhke. v. GALLOPAGOSUM__._ .___--___.________ Ht
— INTERRUPTUM, Mhe. ....-------------- Cape St. Lucas ____- 2
= TAC ILO, JOGs soos ocean es ssboeece Ooms Sa 1
— SEERCUSMUSCARUM (jUN) saa sss ee ae ne ee ERE Fe 2
= WIN CUNARD) CS /) ane Saye ey apreyeetae 2 Cape St. Lucas _____ 1
IEMTINOCLAVIS VESTAGUS: Wins 2225522222 escecesce +) see ee doe ee lees: 3
CERITHIDEA ALBONODOSA, C’._______------------- Guaymasieee eee 1
— SAC RATAN Open tetas a3 ohn Se SRS oars California Survey... 1
IBIEMIUMyARMILVATUM= == 9) 2252222222222 sce clo eg
== AS DIG UAT Meee mises, 3.6 Sek Se SN a Sol xl Sta: Barbara 2222-2 1
= ELROSUWMA AG Lm es tah oe Sle ol ws Sue Vancouver ________- 6
See Var HSURIENSS 2 22 2 25 22a ee oye ahaa Ver st 2
— TOCA ON (HOSS) oe oe ee noe doe as PA RUN. 1
(CERITEILOPRSIS|COLUMNA 22 = 252225255552 5528. Neeah Bay_-_-.-___-- ]
_ EWIRPURR Ata 2/0 Ki hc tei evi aS Sadie Stays bunharageees sa il
ee COU BERCULATAS 3). = Un Sema ese sees lees Us Neeah Bay___-__-.- 1
SERUUHIOWARTA INERMIS, Sby. 22222-2522 52-2- New Zealand___.--- 2
Meranta (Tiara) BuLBosa, Gd. (var. jun)-------- Oresonee ae. ass 2
— == OYBELE Gldy 25252225 ace esess dS ae eke ac es 2
— — SVM ee ee eer soc DOT ees Sea fo es Sa 1
_ TRROMNION, JL GT) Geel eee Sao aaa Ore songs wai |= 2
SERUBEUUAUOASPERI, Opis a= 2455225435522 225 Sb JECCHO, cas eeeees 1
= RESUS TAT CAVA Pe C17) les pay ey ere al Arde mipaye ahve e its te 1
— BACCIGUUIM RMAC CT ae a ee ae Ceylon ss. Uyels
— TBST OLN GUI ACTY Ava] 9 C770 soe apa Cape de Verd____._ 2
i) CANAMIRMRAWaim: 222 222. 58 oeeh cis Cape Good Hope --- 2
— OUVGWLAMA, SIGS soak ce ceo se doe soces hile ete el te is 3
— EROS FANG). 1a Gre Nira a oe Wey ayn New Zealand_-__-_--- 2
— MLGRUNA WCAC! a1 4 5262S 2242 ee Cape St. Lucas ___-- 1
Caco coormrt, (label only): = 22222525252 52222 California Survey--- 1
— CREBRICINCDUME 2 4 52 sues 2 hen ee a Be do By eaten Hil
SERPULORBIS SQUAMIGERA, Cpr. __--------------- do Bea
ScaLaRia CLATHRATUS, DDS ee ERR Sandwich Islands ___ 1
— INDISNORUM NC pin Yhe se Seeds ogo. Vancouver -_--____- 2
@PATTAVBORE AMIS SG dye nee sees aye eee Gon ees wats 5

LitToRINA PHILIPPI, var. PENICELLATA, C’pr. -- -- -- Cape St. Lucas ____- 8

40 REPORT ON THE STATE CABINET.

NAME.

GTAP ORTNAWP TE AINGACKGT S908 /-27/1211 aaa
= TEL DT SIND (GHUG IS AEN Pacers aes tea ae ye
— BUDEATANC Diapers, Saree raya ey see
= SOUT AA TAN red a0 a Nea
== SUTOHANA G32 oe ee pes eee
— = VIC ita Ses = ds ae

SOMASITONE GIANNI OIOAUOINE = = oo cc ee as ace

TDANGTORIN TEONALOUMION, WHIP, = oe ee Se secs scasco
== OR RU SIA Via Se oes sae yee eee
= PORRBC PAM O01 ae 2 a. as ys eae
= SOTTD AIAG Ee ey 5 ys Bis Maye eg eee
== SOLIDULA, Var. COMPACTAL = 222252225 25
= ORR CTAW 0/01 b = ones stars oe a
— GRMIDASOUNA, (Cf, = 52+ 5cecnssc5eeos-
— SOLIDUUA, vals COMPACTAL 2552522 255555

IRISSOAYCOME ACT Ane 0,7 7-5 aes tae ae ere

TRIS SOLNAWEO RGIS 4a O50 sae Cea
= STR TATA E/E Crees tere er opel yea, coe ee
= PRR MATAR CAND A Csi e <5, eee a eye

LRUNCARTAGH UR YETOID ESO) 7a aaa a a

WATENAGDA SINCOIRA, S@Wh.s22ceascecesosecesece=

INERITINANCHIRYSOCOLT Atm (G:/en ea

TurBo smaraepus, Lin. (2 opercula) -.-.-------

Marmorosroma coronata, Gimel. (2 opercula)--_--
= TPO RIEAYERIANENS se Gv7716 een a
== VERSICOLOR Uli ease ees a eee
— TORIDUIONION, CWWGM> sossossncscseseses=

PAN DO.OMIMmesn ty. (CUO 34 els GS Somes SEAS eS oA e

SENE CTU SIAR I CU Attys eae/c/7) Cea aaa
= TONRONNGUS, JOE, 5 scccccosecees sce
= RAD TAMU Sse herd ey eal
= SQUMAMIG HRSA. es Sys Sel
— SOONG, CWGHs s22-soscskee chad tues

HOMALOPOMA SANGUINEUM, Zin. ____..-.--__.--

JETECNSUNSADIEOVA COMME, CU 8. , o4-sce cc ee once
= — Walk, DIWAGHOR, ..-.-----
= = WHie; PUIMIOMOOS ~. 2. -
= — var. PUNCTULATA ....-=

(COXGIVANYA TEDDILIDININ, JROPNs 22. 2ieccsosaceccusce-

CALLIOSTOMA ANNULATUM, Martyn_.-..---.-----
= CANALICULATUM, Martyn__-...--------
= COSTATUMWeGnti/ =

CHLOROSTOMA AUREOOINCTA, Sby.._-.---- -------

== SHUNEBRATE SANA Ce 8 gap5e sae
= GUATETAINDAMII FAG GMb LN 8d pape te

OMPHALIUS BRUNNEUS, A. Ad..______......_-.-
— coronuLATus, O. B. Ad. ........-.---

LOCALITY.

California Survey - --
do vay

Cape St. Lucas ____-
Wetieounyer.. 5555.
do

dOn rise. Se
Cape St. Lucas ____-
Vancouver ___£____-
iNecah Bayes ee
do

Vancouver _ ee ere
Neeahp Baynes 2
Come ging sys Se
Neeah Bay___-____-
Ovens ee

do

dow Ripe eae

Sem IDNEGO —. .saae =
Slit, 1Shrebyue 2
San Diesor = == _==
Sie, Jeemoeire, =. -
Cape Good Hope -_-
Van couvye= ===

doy) Peers a

COs (eee eee
California Survey ---
Weineouny@r = s+ sas -

sy)

LO a

I 1X2) TY ) eA

OHH

ADDITIONS TO THE STATE LIBRARY.

NAME,

OMPHALIUS FUSCASCENS, Phil... __.._----__---.
(WANTEPARISUIRTISW GUNClae os a ee
TROCHUS PRUNUNUS, Gld._.......--------------
_ (CANTHARIS) TEXTURATUS, Gild. __-------
— (Osmzinus) coLuBRINUS, Gid. ..-.-------
ANRIONISPACINOSUSS- Gd. 22 2-4 ae ee eet eee eee
MAR GARIMASEIRULAT A OPT. 22.2 222 62 es Se ae e
= TAOISHOWN: LIS oe Sree on aper eum Crna
= TEOUETA DIBA, (CUTE, es Se a ces tN et eee ee
— DENUISCULPTA, O'pr. Vili.-2---=2--------=
(CUBBUMAGSUCCINCTA e480 8 392 ee
MROGEISOUSONORRISSIL, SOYa=- = 9 == 22 oo 2 esse
aMONTANCOMPACTAGH O/piima.2 525 522. b os 8
TECHIS FENESTRATUS, G'mel..._...._.-..---------
Pxorcus (GippuLa) PULLIGO, Mart.....-..-------
PacHYPOMA GIBBEROSUM, Ohem.__..-_-.-_-------
IROMATIEAX. WNDOSUSeeesee 286 2 fll ete
VAT OMISPASININUS SEZs ee ee
= CRACHPRODIM NE Bye ede Seen ee
— DH CUSSATYA LU te eye eee ls yee Se
== DUS) SHCOS Sa SS I rea oe
= TOWER, Wile 2saaase-sococceae
— SERIE NID IMU Spee earl Oe Sl eons ae
_— RURESCENS) (920M: .- 5 .2-c Saeco eo
IBISSWRETIMA CHILIMNSIS, S07. __-- =--- ==. 22-2 ---
— GRAG, SO0E ee a eee a eee oe en
= CUMING ES Fivernys Ge hn ee sey als le ls
— TT PASTA MNS C10 /SAgVIEN enti ora ot A ee ake
— TRIONIA, S00 a ee ee
— WIASSTINUNS SOO eke enon ee
— AMIS WAINVAWIUNS D)Q/ta Seema) EE) Neyo |
= IMTCRODR IMA pes aya ee Se es ame a eo
— OOCHIING, (Cth Baae ea euee eee aoe
— ON: SW0h bo eaeeeeesee nae ae ae eae
— Sa SOE TER ees eta a
= TIVOLI, ICTs ees Oe ee ee
= aVARTRINAW A Grd (Lunia gee cr eV BS pe eect
== WOLGANO eh UC teense es eee et
SROMEHISPASEMRAN HE SClo ico 252 =So2 fea eat =
IPUNCTURELLA CUCULLATA, Gld. -_._._..-.5-.----
= (GUAT AMV AEN Ge] Clare = ee gc os Pee EL
CREPIDULA ALUNEA Sby. .---------- EE eee ee
— LINGULATA, Gd. v. DoRSATA, Brod. --__--
— RAVAGINLILOMDIS, ING os pee ocen noo
— RU GOSAM INIT mete oe My Ske bal vane ca Lit
(Gunnar) IASON, (UG ooo eo os eee ceeesees

CRUCIBULUM UMBRELLA (young). --..------------
Caz. Nat. 6

LOCALITY.

California Survey - - -

New Zealand
New Zealand

Madeira

Neeah Bay

Ceros Island __

Neeah Bay_-__.
Sooloo
Vancouver

do

Vancouver

do

Cape St. Lucas

Callac=a==aa=
Chiles

do

Cape de Verde

Auckland Island

do ee

apne

California Survey - - -

Puget Sound_-
Vancouver -__-
Puget Sound--
Vancouver. _—_-
do Sula
do Eee,

4]

No.

bo Re

|

He rw

42 REPORT ON THE STATE CABINET. ‘
NAME, LOCALITY.
HiPronyex ANTIQUATUS) Lanss] 2 es ee 2 eee California Survey- - -
— BARPATUS = ae ae i Uns eas Sea apy Cape St. Lucas - ----
= CRANIOIDES IO pina eee eee ee Vancouversss- 2.
— TUMENS AC ORS 25 Gee ee eee California Survey - - -
IPAM HOY ZONING WG oo 5 oboe coanes coauasus Orange Harbor--- --
= stat SVG Soo ate EN ee ce dot ee oe
_ MORON, JB soos soca uceseusoduse Japait 2.2 eee
— BAIBATA 17 270g Woven nes So vem eye ere ee Cape Good Hope---
= GiydaDoINOR.. JGWs soon csasescsakoudous ChE a eh ees
= CONSEICUAWE a) 7a Cape Good Hope ---
= DCO RiAsy thoes eee ee eee New Zealand--_-__--
= TORGAIRUA TEA UV ULL Doe cy re ee eee ea Sandwich Islands - - -
— GRANT SS ae/2 21 ee eee = x Cape Good Hope - - -
— LUCTWOSAM GICs = tye ee ee ee eee New Zealand. _-__--
— LUGUBRIS AD knee Ne eee oe een ee Cape de Verd-_--__--
— MINDATA, WU Cia =e eee ee eee CaperGoodsklopemas
= COR NIATIANIED) 0137) See New Zealand_.__-_--
== PAMNODENSISH (GG) ee ae ae ee ee eee eaciticas| die
= PIPERATA, Gid..--...._.---.-.-----_.. Cape de Verd Island;
— SAC OEVAR INIA 152.707) eae ae ee Biya ae eee
— SAGTETATANMG GSS cee aes eee ieee
— TATOSAL) GLC S Mawes. = a oe real mee ate we ee Cee SW oan cs sce
—— TRAMOSE RECA‘: (01/671) = a = ee Sydney Harbor- -- --
— WONSINEMEN, JMU, aganaasoscsooosoes case Hakodadi_______-_--
— ZEBRAG SIT UCM oe te eee ee Ree NU Stl
— (HIEECION)) PECTINATA} Zin. 2222 2225 =se Cape Good Hope - - -
== (OLANA)COCHLRA, Borns 222552 22555526 do pe
a (SCULELEIN A) CINNAMOND A 225 2s ates 2 eee eee ee
os (RecruA)iCxMIBIOL ANG ld. == === eee Wallomans® = 22. <2 5-
INT CETGARINCESSAG// Gc yarns ae eee California Survey- - -
— INSTABINIS GUS ape eee eae ae eee Wemeonyer..=..—--
- PALLEACEA, G/d. (label only)- ---------- Sta. Barbara -------
ANG UEWN INDAGONNIN, Wets JIVORO>s Sea casceseesccsce | COlnitee one eee
— OMINITEEN ROS, Ji0s aaa coasaous sade acer Cape Good Hope- - -
— CRIBRARTA GU Gie = see shee see aan Vancouver —_--- --_-
— FLACOATA, Val. PUNCTATAS === - 25225525 5= Cape St. Lucas - -- --
— EEUCOPLEURA iGinelcs 2k ee ache Beer ee ee ee eee
== TETIVEBACT A P2108 eset el ie ge ee a oh ee Angipaliia, 552.5 2-25--
= DPACRIIN AN eH SC) tot =e ace ye a, es a Vancouver -___-__-_-
= = Vale SCULUM SSC) eae ae ee don ty) Sone eee
= PETA HSC) ioe otra met is ee ae ene Cos” Eee eee
= PERSONAM RESCH aces ene ie is a ae Rr dor pene ae
— -= WOE, UMONOSNE oo ba oee ae ses- California Survey - - -
= — Wek, Guopauanisy C4Gh 3 do ers
== PIBPREDMIOrO.. 222 ect a Ee Chili ) ozs eee
— PSEUD-OREGON¢ - 2.42.22 605 555265288 Orange Harbor - -- - -

SGABRA, UWitth: & ca 2% 2.52 he eee Stas Barbara e= eee

No.
1
2

DS oe SO oe ce)

el el eS}

(Sy)

ADDITIONS TO THE STATE CABINET. 43
NAME, LOCALITY. No,
ACMA SCABRA, Var. LIMATULA --._--__---------- California Survey--- 1
_ scutum, D’Orb...---- pene pe spat ater es Te iid Chile arian ioe Tee 3
= SPECTRUM MPN iis See ee ss ysce se ee California Survey--. 3
== CMON, Caso ssanccoocessouse Cape St. Lueas - ___- 2
== GVZATER TONES TG TS (Gy 13 (1/0 / Spoe ap Chiliaeee ase se 1
ae WUD OI, JL MOs Sse a. ee eo GLO atey eee an ope Slat ASE ke a
= — WANDS UTI Trem i eee ClO ae eee oe 7
= -— val’. ZBBRINA, Less. ---------- Clogs! suis es) 4
SC URIRUAWMIRRVAV IN LASC/ Ieee es et Se iVjancouveraees oss 6
HIE, OSTETETAN CET GAINED EVA Gr: (U0) tee rer ee = = California Survey_-. 2
= ONIN CHINA G1 Glenn ap ero yu ee Rio Janeiro ________ il
SIPHONARIA ANTARCTICA, Giid.-_--....------------ Orange Harbor-___- 1
— PEBOUMGAT BRAM Diba) ae Soo se ad sa Cape St. Lucas ____- Hl
7 CORMUMAMN GU caer ee ee ae NA es EMG oc sone ce se 3
a TENG TEAM Gl me es SET Ws 2 New Zealand__-____- 1
= TAUNTING (GGL, Se on See he ee eee Orange Bay___-___- 1
— TEMS RSTDES HN Oi eee ae i ees Wancouven == === J
JBisiins NSKOSN jooeecaue see BER He cab peetc gals i (224 (Chilitonmie, ...sss22- 1
— ANTRISIOTIANGRIN ies 8 lg ae Sen es gO Copii ateer Se 1
= DUPRUITHONAR STE el = heya see operas Aes 1
= THOM COMOLOWA: ce ee ele ee Oca aa he eu 1
2 (@XGZAWA) BrDRETIS NY G7:da/.e = aso ee ee Oregonmesa yee 1
— (ARIANTA) TOWNSENDIANA, Lea._-------- (ONO N car es exo es ee re 3
= — CALIFORNIENSIS, Led. -- -- -- -- Californias == 2-2 =~ 1
NantA (HipMiriecra) Lurips, Gid...--...-------- Buje aaa Nae ee 1
= == RUBRIC AMA GC spas sees CunMile oon ko sed. 3
Macrocyciis NEWBERRYANA, W. G. Binney ----- -- Calitormiayea= = 1
= TANCOUNIDIRINISIS, J0Gih (2255525525555 ee Oregon District. ____ 1
Butmvs (Mrsemprinvs) PALLIpIor, Sby.- -- -- - - - - Cape St. Lucas -__-_- 1
IZERYSAMVIRGINAN Gee 2 See be gE Sacramento River... 1
— — (broken) GUd= =e eee do Siem pal
PLANorBIs (HELISOMA) CORPULENTUS, Say. -- - - -- - - Columbia River--- -- 2
MInTHAMIEUS!OLNVACEUS 2 525225522525 25-222 42 22-2 California Survey--. 1
Elyse GLOBULOSA, Jvang: 222222252222 --2---_- Sandalwood Bay____ 1
EUAN VEIRSIOUIUAY GUd.)= 225 2 22k ede LL Cape St. Lucas -___- 1
MOR NATE IGAGGIGNB RAMI?) Chm Serenee ase epee) es oe kL ee 1
= MDD, . JG Bn Saks © Se ee ee 1
MORNAMINAGCHREALISI 22 a5 Sa) 22 Sein INE — 22 cee 1
— TDUONDUN, “JBI = ee Set eee Puget Sound: 22__-- 1
— TOCUMON, 2 ce See ya e ceitaes Seppe bd! Sane DiegO)en= == —a== 1
ASE AGRUB RAGE ME eee sea ease a eS. Cape St. Lueas -- -- - 1
(CYZDEINAVAIEB IDS ROG ees Bee ee eh Sin IDI) 2 oleae = 1
AMPHITHALIMUS INCLUSUS, Cpr. -.=--.----------- California Survey --- 1
IDOI RN IAW, Oiors 22 oon ce eoes ce =aeseee do 5 Ahoy cl
BARLECIA SUBTENUIS (broken) -_-.-------------- do See

= — var Cape St. Lucas ---- - 1

44 REPORT ON THE STATE CABINET.
OPERCULA.
NAME, LOCALITY, No.
OPERCUUAZOF STROMBU SiS pie? 12215 Ue sae eres gency a eRe 1
— IPURPURA GASPS 2 toe oe So rey esa tess Ny oe ee 2
— SENECDUS PAR GIRO SILO MAtee/ 177 een eee 2
— — TATONRCAT RID: D's 72 anes te oe sens a le Rene eed ee ep re 1
— SENEOTUSsspiiets Serene ae ee oe oy eee ys eee 2
= SENECRUSISETOSU See (G/711C/ 5a eae ee 2
— SENECRUSKCHR SO STO MiAnae/! 2177 eee ae gen 1
— IRURBOSPETHOUATUS s 2750705 hoes in a avr ete a ne Se ec p e 3
CEPHALOPODA.

SPRRULAVAUSTRAUIS}e/3/ 77) sl=m = =e ea Sandalwood Bay... 3

The collection of shells, catalogued above, is composed of the following
specimens :

GasreRoropa and other univalves, 663 species and 22 varieties, or repetitions
otherwise represented in the collection = 685; consisting of 1,087 speci-
mens.

BracuioropA, 9 species, consisting of 12 specimens.

Curronip&, 10 species, represented by 8 entire specimens, and a few valves not
enumerated.

LAMELLIBRANCHIATA, 343 species and 21 varieties or repetitions = 364; con-
sisting of 200 specimens with both valves, and 373 separated valves.

SHELLS. Species and | specimens.
GASTEROPODA....... Sproat one U Ones sas cUnoOAcoolSG | 685 1087
IB TRIAGH TOPO DIAS craie ces aint Ceres eT aero SI CLa aie rerene | 9 12
GHYTON DD eo eta ate tere eyevereetne oe) yonere wieveeyeeleieere eel ake toners | 10 8
IGARMSTSTAATB RIAN CHIDA TAU rs retevetcteretclencteteretelelerciereteteteneretereneistreists 364 573
MOA sooosodb cK cc0DGDDDGGDOOODD CRED DO KO OO00000 | 1,068 1,680
|

Many of the LametiiprancutaTa are much broken—a few of them
nearly destroyed. The Gasteropopa are in much better condition,
although many of these are dead or beached shells, and much weathered ;
but nevertheless making a valuable addition to the collection, from their
authentic labels, and in representing new or obscure genera.

—

(C.)

SECOND CATALOGUE OF SHELLS PRESENTED TO THE STATE
MUSEUM BY THE SMITHSONIAN INSTITUTION.

PULMONIFERA.
NAME, LOCALITY, No.
HUMID DISPRHODAM Guilt/seiana ase see 244-5... - Ousima 222202. so: 1
— (GbE BA) PRISANAT Vales ys Se sear pea se Canaries see ae 2
= — capensis, Pfr. (1 broken). - ---- Cape Good Hope --- 2
— Sy PSIMILIS, Hens eo 528s eS ne or Hone; Konge22. 222 2
— (Discus) PAupPERA, Gid. .-.-...-------- Kamschatka_--_. _- -- il
ees _— FANRUA STIS Sh Gel CLS soem se ia cg eae Orange Harbor - __-- ®
— (ConuLUs) MISELLA, Fer. (crushed). - -- - - Wipolup aan Annee 1
_ = Goumennus, Clk = 552-504. AR iit e ee ee 1
— — CHIAMISSOI, lait seas ans == Sandwich Islands -.- 1
== — CRYPTOPARTICUS, Pre.-------- do 2
= (HixGRomma)) SAKATINIS= —2 25252252 252.-: Orange Harbor ----- 1
— (Enis) 2 oman yon, Jap ee ene eee tahiti Aes ae Re LD
= eS LIRLSTAM Eyl Atm Gr COAV UIE E nee tre epee 4 Yeh Na Yt ee 6
= (Cama@na) VERNICULA, Pfr. (broken).... Ecuador_---_-----: 1
prc (TRocHoMORPHA) CRESSIDA, Gi/d. -- -- ---- Samoa, Tahiti -____- 1
a = TOONS AD ICDL, GHICI se Ne ee eat a a pene pe 1
— = TROCHIFORMIS, Her. ___ -_ -- Pacific Island _____- 3
= = ARO HAUS el Gil ieee Samoa Island__-___- 2)
a= — POLYMORPHUS, Swn.(cr’shd) Madeira - -- ---- -- -- 1
— (IsERNUS) SPIRALIS, Gld._--._.----.---- UII aes ez sees say 1
POLYGYRA STENOSTREPTA, Pfr...---.------------ DOUACOP os sonscoce 1
imnicHnnA AUREOLENTA Biy.-- 22252255255. 222- Sandwich Islands... 2
= CHIG@AR ACHES 07). aes as ED Dae eee Winder, s.-555esce 1
— — BEC sea et Sees Gee ne ASS Sidnevgn meses aye 1
— SuMnOMOD, Wen oo doe eSee one on eeee Sandwich Islands -.. 2
ZONITES sp. ind. (like H. mmniscuua)------------- Hong Kong --.----- 1
PNA IND AI CATR AU G/U G1 sae = ae oN ey ee nee igi 3 eee oe 2
— NANINOIDES, Benson ..-.-------------- SHMGA VOOR 2225-5 1
== (HEMIPLECTA) HUMPHREYSIANA, Led.--- - - BORNEO ea ane See 1

COCHLEA PHLEBOPHORA, Lowe_.._..--..------_-- Madeinaveaee == aa 52 2

46 REPORT ON THE STATE CABINET.
NAL. LOCALITY.

JEHoCKONADN IKON JE Soe cces anes ences Snes Philippines -__--__-
— IR OISSNGAINA REL UE TNe ro ee se Cho Me heise oe, 2 eee
— SORE she Mes ee ail oe area doy" 7), RR Bares
== (Corasia) BRODERIPH, Pfr. .----------- do: SS eaeee
— (CALLICOCHLEA) COCOMELUS, Sby. - - - -- - - doi eee
-: — RASH RIS Gif: AS Galo ee
— — UP fy eee Os Be rs Philippines -_---__-
— — TUZONICA /SO0/s eee eee Gord Jesse
— — NER LAN Of =o (che cae Sener do) oe Se tees
— (CHLOROSTOMA) AMANA, Mer. -.._------- doh te tate
SUCCINEAY CAD UC Ane 177/11 mame ne ae en nee Sandwich Islands - - -
a= GAIN @ ETA aa Gil (let es cee at pe ne a Marais oe Nk oo Gee
— CROCATA AG Ces eras =e ae yar eae Wipolutessss eee ee
— GOULDIANAY (Rijn. Sas Mie ae ee Mahrtiine = foes sacs ee
= IWMI ROS AN Gils oa nae Se eres ee eee Co ae oeeel ana tea
— AUTIMEAST:AINIA 11 filet ey ere ee ima ()) gee
= IMPAINTU ANDAR G1 Giem s = oy s ecu ears eee Sena Manta
“ MODESTA AG COs eee oe Ee ee Upolue 3384242
— PAT TLD AG Ie phase ne = ee eae Rahtte = eee ass
— UDO RIINVAGE GLC Oy sadieee
— STRUGATA afin) © 2 2 ee eens eee Aistraliayee see
— TAHITENSIS):\ Vials, Efe 0a feee fae ge eee nr tnt ee
= VENUSTA, Gld._-_- eh trae IR po By oe aie Sandwich Islands - _-
— (OMA ONYas) PUTAMERT (G/o-5 (iracment) = ae eee
— (HELIsIGA) RorUNDATA, Gd. _-..-------- Sandwich Islands - - -
= = CIPUEASGUGs 4) eee do ee
(OMUNMON Vos TIA ONNIEN, (CWE se eo Seca eeos Reaitaiiees 2 Sass Ree
IMPACROCKCLIS PHATE COS ANNI C779) ae ae WenACOr.. -cascsse
— (Eurystoma) virrata, Mull. .---------- Ceyloim ese eee ar
Lucerna (OrBA) PLANULATA, Lam...-.---------- Philippines --------
— ——LISE RIG G7.07/ eee eee ee do SA ee eee
AVP RIAU INTENT AY GL eee Dee ai 8 2 oe A ee ae Madea
COCHTOSTYAY CONCINNUSWS G7), 2) = 2a ee eee Philippines ___-___-
== MIP OMASOS, JPGPaooceccseoeececosces Cotte town pee ate
— (Eupoxus) sIMPLEX, Jones. ._-.-------- do Peeee See
— (AMPHIDROMUS) STABILIS? -______-_---- Oita! Wee eee
— — DONS, IDR scescocece C1 Oia) eines Bare
— — LUZONICA, S07)? 222-222 One gyn aes
— (Carysais) oRMIs, Su?.---_-.-_------ do i ee Ss
— G2 BRO tee emer doles ees
— — Siva VZAINTUS 50/37, 0 ee (3 (Om pea ela mane
BULIMUS CRENULATUS, Pfr. (broken) ------------ Chil ees Retoend ee.
— ROSACEUSip C17: aaa ae ee Welleenems®, 2.224-=-
— PULMU SG Ogee eee eee, dial eae eee
_ (STENOGYRA) JUNCEUS, Gild. -.-.-------- Sandwich Islands - - -
_ (CaaRIs) Morosus, Gld. -.-..---------- 1 ego ee Coser
— (ORPHARUS) MAGNIFICUS, Cray. --------- Rio) Jianerio 2225 ==2=

PLACOCHEILUS STRANGEI

ADDITIONS TO THE STATE CABINET.

NAME,

IPLACOSTYLUS SHONGH, Dess........-.-_..--------
OraSTOMUS AURIS-LEPORIS, Brug. -_--------------

Partruna conica, Gd
‘ DENTIFERA, Pfr. - -- --
TNA, WOT 655 sasa5e
FILOSA, var. Pfr. -__--
Gi, JIGR, 2.525555
RODE, JOA aes
HYALINA, Grod.--___-
LIGNARIA, Pse._.-__ -
MASTERSI, Pfr. --.---
ROSEA, Brod. ._--___-
RUBESCENS, ve. _ __-
SOLIDULA, Jtve. ____-
SOPADICEA, Five. ___-
TAHITANA, Brug. - ---
ZEBRINA, Gild. ---___-
SUBULINA STRIATELLA

ACHATINELLA PRODUCTA, Ive. ___________-- Bee aS

TORNATELLINA NEWCOMBIANA, Pf?

EHPOMENA2Gid. (broken) = 22225552 5 ==

SERRATA, Gi/d. __-__-
AURICULELLA AURICULA, Jer

OrtHaLicus (ScuTaLus) MUTABILIS, Brod. -- -- -- --
— — PROTEUS, Brod......-----
= (PLECTOSTYLUS) CHILENSIS, Lan. ---- ----
_- (MESEMBRIONIS) PAPYRACEUS, Mart. -- -- --

— (Rapporus) auBicans, Brod. (broken) -- --
— — ERYTHROSTOMA, Sdy....... - -- - -
= — TNOMONINOL, (SIOWG ae aaa sen
SIMCOLARIA TURBINATA, Led. __-._.---_-_.------

LEPPACHATINA GUTTULA, Gld
STRIATULA, Gild.__ __ -
CLAUSILIA CHRULEA, Fer.
MEGASPIRA ELATIOR

WR PICOMPANITIIMD ANIA GIs, =15 .oe selon seen ee te

LIMN#%A AMAGDALINUM, G'rosch
PARTULA, Girosch. __ ~~
vestor, D’Orb.__ __-
VOLUTATA, Gild.____-

PHYSA NOVA-HOLLANDICA
RETICULATA, Gild. __-
TABULATA, Gd. _-__ -

sp.?
sp.?

VENUSTULA, Gild. (1 broken) ----.------

Brazil -
Wipolupssyuaue e272

Bengal

LOCALITY.

Oe ug eee eR cS oh

WHE, osookscosebe

Guam

IRATE oo soc beoeeoe

Wipoltees Pees a
Bolabolayaaas es
IDO Se Sas eee

Meni tie pee ee

do cone

Wallonienso — 555225.
Brazil see eee ea

Sandwich Islands --_-

do Bes
Cape Palmas ---__---
Brazil _
Mahigiesase. = 25 fake

CO meee ee
Ghillie sseee ts. cee
alae se eee We

Sandwich Islands ~~ -

New Zealand_--___-

Ti a: ee

a

Ln ce ce

bo bo

=

[Ol A)

me bo bo

Puysa
PHYSOPSIS AFRICANA, A7aup
CHILINA BULLOIDES, D’ Orb

REPORT ON THE STATE CABINET.

SP, EMSes ce Seeee ees eee eee

— WASCTAT AG GUCNS= ap = ae oe eee
= TTD Uj VaPASTE TALS ok G1 Ce ee
— OBOWATA GULLS ee a ey eee eee n=
=— PUBLCHAMDLOIOs so eee ee eee
(AN CYILUS IGAREIR: - ie eee ee ee ee

ERISsMA NEWCoMBI, Pfr
Pivex Laterais, Pfr. (broken)

Spee (uikewAReAD ACIS) ieee eee

TAN ORBISKCASS US tn (O26/) ear ee
— Gonmamopecane, JD, dGsascksesosasdssssas
— SPrihapees sean ete eee eer een
— Lee URO MDI, JOVORM.so-eseseacace sake
— LUGUBRIS SWVOG (ee oe eee eee

SEGMENTINA LARGILLIERTI, D
ANcLuSTOMA (CORILLA) ERRONEA, Albers.

PARR Wie AGA TUIRS =) WD 277 spe

Pyrnta ALprvaricosa, Pfr

PLECOTREMA cLAUSA, A. Ad.

ELONGATA, Parr

BIVARICOSA, Pf?

Tne, (C6 Je lth os cteessesssesce

JG MODON TAS BROWINIT AeA Cla ae ee

OPHICARDELIS BALTEATUS, A. Ad

SANDWICHENSIS, /ve.........-.-----2--

GASSIDUEAICOREWAN O/ic7 =e eee

Mextameus castaneus, Jduh/

CycLosroMa Licgatum, S67

DOLIUM: SRS 2 25s eek See ee
RELIES: Oe eo eee 2 ee
suLcuLosa, Mons. _-...-«

= TW L1H Di Aco seen pee BOON 4 Shc lye Sas
— Moll MUSCUS=.5.4 se)2 era eiepoeese
— val’. FUSCATUS

a Boe erect as ares EN Ney Ree, oa
RG SCA TUS C170 eee eat eet en yeep
GRANITE RUS se) 1017S ye eee
LGN AUD OR ROY Op Aaa ee i ae eo
TACIT Ue Sic Ot ep ey a ee
INU CRO NATEUS NG. Ce ee
DARIUS, MVHS, <s5ss6es5sesucsee ose
SONISCU SVU aprstn orem yeyeris one ene Me Vt
(OMPHALOTROPIS) ROSEUM, G//d.____-----
(Osroprs) PLicatum, Gld. ...---...----

LOCALITY,

@ tullota

Oy) Gees eee
Cina ae ose eee
Natilhn yas 2 aes ee
Sandwich Islands _ --
New Zealand __-__--
Rio Janeiro ____ __-_-
IBVAZiE ea cs
COLAO le ae oe
IST ik eee Ag ot ae
IBrazilesiae See is
Ceylon
East Indies

Sandwich Islands : _-
do
do
do

New Zealand

Hast Imdies| 522_ ===

Ceylonwea 422222 2

SHTSAYOO — 5 22a

East Indies

dor Lee

Cape Palmas ---___-

Rio Janeiro ._---.--

Pacific Island —-___-

Society Island_-____-

Pacific Island
do

Karuka Island
do

pe a

el A)

CO Oe a cl ol

ADDITIONS TO THE STATE
NAME,
O@STOMESTOBLIGATAN Gis ee> eae ees ee eee fe
— SIRRIGIA DARN GUO sere tere niet cs Ueicn » EM Pen
Cyevorus INCOMPTUSWISOYee-== 252 5s55 52-2 5-8
CycLoPHorus InorNATUS, Sby. -..--------------
=: PHILIPPINARIUM, Jess......-.-...-.----
— ERUIN ODA Sees sts rennin teat ee
LLEPTOPOMA HALOPHILUM, Born. ....-----.------
— TUBING OWNS), (CRM base cote coca Gees eee
— ATR VATU GS OU/-n eee = =e ees eee
REAiA ELONGATA, ve. (from type)-------------
— Soimmonn\, (Eth (wire) <)n) Bote ooo ee eae
— MoMA, Clee oceans ascasseeeees

REGISTANA GRANDE, Gray

— STMUE NG ROOM e retin, Saal etS oe ye De
HELICINA BERYLLINA, Gild............-.-..-----
— BRAZILIENSIS, G7a@y.-..--..------------
cs CIURENVAM Giese oe ee eS
= HUG OR ADAM GU 2s Hl ok a 8 ae ae
— IE OOOSOS, VY HG10s = Ba eee ee aaa eee
oo MUTE MICOLORNGOUlds sane ae ss eee es
== onnusinA, Gould. (broken) ------------
— PATMMDANNG OUI «= ae micce tock aes secs
= TST SWIMM 2/101) Ae gin re yen ee Mans SM
— SOD IWN, CHWWh = acca bees coo asre neae
— NTA ARNG) 07/0 (DEOKEM)) 22 252222 as 25.
_— TROCHIER AG dai\(DEOKeN) === ses = 252552
= (RETIRING, «(GHAI aa a Gee te 2 ne
— SDoe sascha sae geeee eee a aaa
ON CHIDIUMAS Pyne s eho re sone ees oe Ss
— SDA mae ee eee Ree ee he

STROMBUS DENTATUS, var
PAIGANTAURUSTION wht UChaie os oka chs esky te eke
Curysopomus, sp. ind. (very poor)
CLATHURELLA PLANILABRUM, Har.
EUGENIA FORTICOSTATA, Rve
2orata ve.
CoMINELLA ALVEOLATA, Quoy

_ COMMA, Qo, se ceoeteeauceobeessens
PsEUDOSTROMBUS MALABARICUS, Hum. ___________-
Nassa BILOBATA, Cpr. var. VENUSTA
CINCTELLA, Gd.

= CURTAM Gi Glen eer er tte na Epes oui eet
= TNO, (OGis scseacaceecse sees oces
= GEMMULIFERA, A, Ad.._....__._.------

Can. Nat. 7

OABINET. 49
LOCALITY. No

ne pee SSL. Ta fet BAPE CN ES a 1
ipo epee aye as 2
TEeH AD esse ar i ac eee 1
Philippines —_------ 1
Lae Clno@ 22.55.52 1
Chrinraveisips a 1
Inidiapes nee 2 2
Philippines ___-___- 1
Om UHR 2 2D
Pacific Islands_ - __ _- 1
CLOSE MRSS cc oye 1

ORs Wakes 2158 1
Philippines -------- 1
C1 Oa ie ape ot ae 1

IE Ty i een eee 2) oy 1
Rio Janeiro __--___- 1
ehilippines eee" 2
Upolu and Manua_-_ 3
Sandwich Islands... 1
Atala = Ase ey seer ]
Winolupeewe seme == 1
TT Le ee et 1
Sandwich Islands... 1
dRalnitia sey Se he 4
1 PU es ree 3
Aurora Islands —__-- 1
Manu aera ae 1
Big Shy 4a eee foe 1
Sin ae pert 1
COS tyeeh ee ae hie 1
Redes eas aaa 1
Australia ..222..2-- 1
IRNO INGO) 525 asec 1
RAAW AOR aol opel 1
Pacifie Islands. --- - 1
GO pey ee eee a 2
South Australia____- 1
Om AORN DN ees 1
Cape Good Hope --- 2
Cochin? e222 5a 2
Central Pacific. -__-- 1
SoS mee Ss ce es Stan 1
Samoa Island _.___- 2
Bihan ats 3 a A A ge 1
NUSticalli(a ee 1

50

REPORT ON THE STATE CABINET.

NAME,

Nassa GLABERIANA, Gel. (=N. PFIEFFERI, Pil.) - -
_ GRANDIOSA, Ad. var. LILAcINUS, Gild.-_ __ _.
_— TIMGRANSVUON, WW Osos on case seca cceeaase
= [SABE ETA DUO O hi culty gene eye een graye ge
— TEIVESCENS False cartes soe epee
= MADEIRENSIS, fve._---.----..-- aS Pipette ate
— MU CRON AT AS Aneel (sg erty set ree
— ORNATASEE C7 a= cient ee ee eer ee
= PAUPERA, MGUOSSA NSS oc3) oe ee eae eee
— PAUPERATA, Lam. var. LUCELLA, Brug.- - -
-= PULCHELEAY Aw Ads. sa. 52 Sa
— HE RSTLES Sy ON Geers aan ee eee
— veLATA, Gild. (= var. PuNcTATA, A. Ad.)

IRINGICWLAVAURICULATANEI Ont: eee

SE TRAINVANXGT SHOAIB B RE VIA ars C5
— TABIOSANSARWA GES esc sy ee fee
= LIN WOU ATACKG Tears | aly a ope oe ete ett
— TETINUS@ BAA a GUL Cle ak Sees Nees eae
o= IMOTIGISS WS On) ser yore pee eee ayes
= INTU CE US! ail 2770 ty ee te ay a erp at ae
— PLUMBRER Sess. coed ee eee
— ROCA, Aly Aldh soccaccussccccbace
= SURCADANETE TIE OOS 2 4 ee eee

COLUMBELLA PACIFICA, Glask. _......-..---------
— PACEIDA WD CSiSt ae oes ee eee
= PARDULINAWEGN ea =e ese eee eee
= TUONO IDM, JOM Rosa Sasaoascconescues
— GHOBNOIMNEN, MOMitsosaaauoae osooesse cose
a= VERSICOLOR MS 01) eae arte

NITIDELLA MARMORATA, Gray. --..--------------
IPYRENE) EAVID A 2 Q77 Valine Seto ee
IBVRENE SPER ND IUD AGN O C7: amet ae eI
AMINCUA UNI COLO RWS 01) ee ee
CoNELLA PHILIPPINARIUM, Rive. _..._-__----------
ANRNGEDS) LON, Glos in ss co cccese coco eesesass

BULMINGA; (Gidea 2 35-5 joe eee anes
(OD SY GM ARG A 20 pe sar 2S gl ane ag ee

WEISCOPATIS 1S (17) ae ae

PLEUROTOMA AUSTRALIS, Chem. .....-.----------

GEE MDATIAN BEI CSS 9 5) sey elm on ee eae ne
SHAGNAMIS, Wels ona nose coseceussous

Wimmsino AN, JSOGMs-5 6 sae oo ee essa cooses %

TT GUINEAS). CC) re cs Ue So oho eg Bere anetrin ey

IDIRAGRS) COmIROCADA, Al ACh ooonscoasactssencones
IZERSTCUIUANCORNE/At/2 077) ee

LOCALITY. No.
Canaries’ ~-222. 2222 1
ap SPS LS ae es ee 1
Madeira ee 1
Wkaba succes ees 1
Indian Ocean- --_- -- 1
Madeira _-._..---- 1
Hast Indies ._..---- 1
Bombay) 254552 2222 1
Central Pacitic -___- 1
Pee tat ae eee a eee ES 1
Cape Good Hope --- 1
Re See a ees fae. te 1
Sata Ae bie bid ie yee 1
Madeirayse ee see 1
Central Pacific ____- 1
ae Oe hh a as eee 10
Pacific Islands —_ _. - - 2
Sandwich Islands _-_ 1
New South Wales... 1
eth taal DA egee 5
Central Pacific —___- 1
ING) Shas ocoscacad 2
Lich 2 pila sh > rag a 5
Ree, te eae 2S 2
A ee a Se Te Se NE 2
UBT RAVAT a ee re 6
Fe a Sa eats ee ren 2
ag SER A ii ae 2,
deg is aie dele 8
Philippines ---- ---- 1
Japan 2s! Fan ees 1
ch Mes eb ap ay eee pe 3
Rio Janeiro _______- 3
sits, eh AEE 2
Hone Kongse essa: 1
Cape Good Hope --- 1
Ceylon Se -4e2 e582 3
Rio Negro. -_------ 1
Riis ee See 2
lh iets Bet RRL ERLE, ete 1
EA ANE GP OAS On ]
Kacosimane ees = a= i
ijl see es ee 1
io hy St le EE ek. Coe 1
= iict fe oe ae
China Seas__.-.---. 1
Gambiaeoseeeee see 1

ADDITIONS TO THE STATE CABINET.

Pyrazus pictus, Born

NAME.
WANGA TABU, JLCibsos oes seen oees sees sees
— ZELANDIGA, Quoy. <-------------------
IRPOLINICHS CONICUSWHEGMeles 22 22-2 = nase 2 See.
SIGARETUS ZONALIS, Quoy. ---------------------
SHIMMER PAURICUAN GIs Sessa s2 eens 5 = ses oe
HURYTA PLUMBEA, Quoy. --.---------------=----
CERITHIUM ALTERNATUM, SOy.- -----------------
== NUDCO». JOG, Soon Bee eae ae ee
— AT VINOLUSHPLLOT Nee ee ae ee ee ee
— RWI, QUO coscotes secs seeecses se52
— CATO, SOI scocscass -555se55onee
— Gammon, Ibo, ose2-222 5255 S045 cee=
— COMUMNAMS U0 aes es eee
== = (Ghamst WOR) 22225525 hoee Sece
— CORATMIUM AGEN eae ae ee ee eee
= HOHINADUM MGM: ©2245-2585 55554-252-
= EGRNSEW Gi dbase aeons fo eee Sessa h ess
= HRICENSH GIVQi eee ae ease ees sees
— GIRUNGIOUTIS SJ EOS ie ee ee ae
= GRANOSUMNUACens= S22 n 4 = oe = eee
— TO, Qn00h-saceceencoeasscoeseS
_ FTACKBUMIYS Oia a 1-2 5555 cose sessec5
— TACOS OM, Wii Wore a= 35 = se ee oes ee
— MONILIFFRUM, Aven. --..--------------
=— MORUSS PCI eeee a eee se a Nee ete 2
— OBESUM SO maria! =a ae a ieeeee yaar. 22
— TAATABION, SOT poe eee oe See eee
— PETROsSUM, Wood. ._..---------- he
— PU SUEMUM Glen sos ae ee ee =
— mueosin, WOO. .--sese5s5sescce sane
= = WHR SSA oe ee Ae ees
—= SORDID Wil wien Gil Glial ae ee a=
= — (CU ee eet Oe eee
= SEE NDIDU S/S 02/aie= =a =
— MATER SOY ee sae Soe Shores As)
== TNC MIM UNO, Silos os saee as so onee ome
— IOINCUNATUM IN GItCla= = a= to ae See
— SVPAUERITE GAUL mG) LO): aes et
RAINOCLAVIS ARTICULATA, A. Ad. _--_..----.---
= INSTTOT RUN.) GOS, SA ce en -Geae on
— CEDONULLA, Soy. ------------ esp roel at
= AIGTINIEVA TAGE ACi77 Giese tee eed mops ere arate 2
= MONE OIONNIN, JPR ie ee eee eee ee
= OBEHISCUS ACN Game see ere ie a=
— PHAROS (VATA) pee ses ooe a2 a eae e esa:
— UO ION, (WAR) eae acasee toe nee paeeme

LOCALITY.
Cambria eee
New Zealand_-_--_-__-
South Australia __ -_-

do sles

Akaba

SIncapooreas= sa-=
Wakes Island __-_. --

Philippines --_-- ----
Sandwich Islands - --
do es

Philippines --------
Singa poo a= es==

Japalleeee sss eee
Moos Chooses =e
Pacific Islands-- -_-_--
East Indies ___-----
ec viene erate ie
West Indies___-.---
Wasteuciesias ==

Ne PHP?

52) REPORT ON THE STATE CABINET.
NAME, LOCALITY,
IPYRAZUS SULCATUS, Borns 2225225) 2252 oe eee iHastelindiess= aes
- (TympaNnotus) EuRYPTERS, A. Ad. ---__-- iBombayaee= ==
= — FuSGATUS, ea. _..-.----- WiesteAttri casera
— = MACROPTERA, sAveniciactscj- ek) See ee ee
= —= RAD UDA sj 2 eee West Africa.__..._-
CERETHTIORSIS (GMAW COSAGIG (i= ChinaiSeae ae
CERTTATDEAVOB HU SAN! (7775p ee BasteAtnicay eee
ANY CLAUSAGITTA (GlaShis 2 os. en se ee ee ee ee ee
ICAMPANTAWAUSTRIATIS si Q)2107/= a VAIS ital aye
— UN DUAN NS Oya = ys ere Woohoo saass=ae=
— LONI TSIM DGT Tse sri Se Tele INOING 4 5 =
IPTRENEGGACBICARTNAATAGm 0) 210?) == a New Zealand - --__--
= GINBRASGENS. 9522 Sos See ee 2 eee oe
= GONICASPS LACTIS ra ee ee eee New Zealand ---__--
= MORMON, QI oosceceaseecesscsac AUSTEN 22 es cece
IB TRT MSTA CR EEN UMN Gil (Le New South Wales- --
— GERIAINIATR TUM L027 a do Lat
== PARCUM. | GU Sh2.. S28 <2 oe se ees ool Choosaa= ss
IWIN ASSIGNS, JEG, 65 oo oo soso eees cose sese yes ee
— CORPOROSS: (Glade 2222525 See te Sa eee do: Ree ee
— DOLOROSANGUAS 2 onc neces eens eee eee ee
— AS CTO TAT ANC 7 a ar Casina ss See. 2
= SIAMOENSIS 00/0) Gn ee ee a Upolus ==
— FIGURADAS (HOS) <5, t= eee Ripe eee 2 et eae eee
os RULGIDA fever es 5 ee a ee Coa Va fo
== GRACTHIS AGUS 3. SB. 2 oe oe Pahitts see es ae
_ TTB ER ETNA 1 eee ae eee ere Simoaekespy wal wees
— TU TOSAN GUC Se oa eee eee 3 ee re Upolues= === 2
— PRRPING US seed see Sey yay ee ijl eee ee
= RUDENS {00 Cae er ee eee oss Ear ee ee
— =) -ovarlmitves3 eee UG ieee tee tee
— S@RTUIZAS (GG -iiersnee ae, Speers eee Tahiti. Se Soe See
—- Sa ee E RISING Uilsae 1 Cs ee oe ijt 22 ee ee
= SPs) PERRINGUISH (Veli) See ee do eee ee eee
-— Spl? SEUAS RU TAtty eos Be area nee doc Sa Nee
— Spa ¢RUDIS (Vat) ieee ae (lors 3 ae
— SDA ECERESICHORA G:((a ae doh aaa en
— Sue ISAIMOENGIS ae eee ey ene Lk vies COP EE ENE ee
— Spt CORPOROSA J: = Ske 5 en ene do. Wee
PacuycHEILus (AyLacosroma) mmpurus, Lea....... Tutuilla -_-____-__-
MinIGANORDES)ASPERATAsE/7C713= = == eee == Jamies =... .-.=-
— CREEN UD ATSANS/D) CS) enna aan ee Mam. -s-s2essse5
VATS Exel CRE NIECE RACHEL CCleaner Sandwich Islands ---
— HISERIONEAVELGUE == a\ciz a= 2 = te ee Cape Palmas. ------
= MANTONEIS, JOG s5od5 ccunseacaseauose Sandwich Islands --_-
== TP YSRAULS PCL CIESLSG [De Indi). See ee ee
— SCaBRA GUUS e ao Se a. See iIManilllay sae

bo

OE OT a ce one oe oo cee cee ee)

mee LO

ie)

ov yo

ADDITIONS TO THE STATE CABINET.

NAME,
Myar« (PLOTIA) SPINULOSS, Lam... _--------.--
‘MIBLANOPSIS CURIOSUS, Zinn:..._.___-__----_-.-
= IEHINDLGINOSUWSwaelu Cees re oe ee
oo VAWNOARIDION, CH Saeauebene sas ace sass
TURRITELLA CONSPERSA, Ad. & Rve. -__.-.-----_--
— GRAGIHAININ, @Uth poeaeeaa seen seas sees
SrpHoniuM MAximuM, Wood. (operculum). -_ ~~ -_--
— TON CHANT (010.7) enn oe ne eee
SERPULORBIS NEBULOSA___.____..-_----------.-
CLADOPODA POLYPHRAGMA, Mork.2>_..------.----
PETALOCRECHAS RENIFORMIS, Cpr.----~-----------
RV ONTANCO MIPACTA Ge oth i Se eS
— SPINUL/FORMIS, De Lev._-_.__...-_----
NE PRORMNAPACUMINATANIG Ida) 2522522 522 le
= AURIGARIN, JIG: ones Aas ea ee ees

— IB RBA CUIGAE EA OU tapenade me
— — JEW, oS Ee Ey ge ae
— CATFIGINOSANIGIOS 225 ct 2 2 eh ccce eee ek
= CUONICAUA, (QUID, exes ear eee ae
— IDI SCT ‘ GHG SS eo es ee ee
= EAA ROU ee eae a oe ee
= GRANOCOSTATUS LUG Sees Sees eee
= THOMA JE Os eee ee ee
— NEB RAM (UAT eeer ere ee See Ss OU
—_ = =), DoW, JOG. 2-2-5224 =55-
== RITUILON, JUGS Se ae es ae ee
= INERIMOUDES Selo onit eae we ee epee IS Se
= INEWCOMBINRALUCss 2 oo 2s oo et ee Se
== oBEsA, Sow. (= L. tiwax, Mart.), Pease.
== TEOION, J AUD SS ee ee a
— BINIAD Ose O 0 Usese = eeeea Eae aS e Le
= Sint, JEG eS oo See eee eee
= SUNTUAMIN, IAG NG ope eee es ee
= ETSESS HT Te Ay Ata 2/1 0) peta eae ee
— UNIDIENN, (CRIb Gace eee encase eees
— — (GUT eae serene tee eco A
— TINTED (TASTE (427,001
ZEB RIAL ((VOUNO)) eerie = 2 ate ee se
= TASD/AIDIGIN,, JOS ee ee ee
_— TAM OTANON IOs aes ee at Pag A
— (MELARHAPHE) ABENA, [ve.____ -_-- ----
— — ARBORICOLA (var'.) — - - -- --
— — INTERMEDIA, Phil.__- __ _-
= — SCABER E72 nie cieeee ee
— — — var. INTERRUPTA, Pse.
TRIGIIION AURA, QMON 22 i255 520s csbecats Suse

— nT EEL Ais (Gu Gl en ag a etd Bp nt ge

LOCALITY,

Bombay - - -

Pacific Islands- - __--

do
Mangsi - - - -

Cape Good Hope - --

Hakodadi-
do aye

Orange Harbor- -_--
Sandwich Islands -- -
New Zealand... _-_-

Rio Janeiro

Cape Palmas--.-----
Pacific Islands---__.

Madeira _ - -

Sandwich Islands — --

Sandwich Islands - - -

do
Rio Janeiro
Cape Verde

Island_-

Cape Palmas ---__-_-

Australia - -
Valparaiso -

St oece ae

NAME.

RISELLA MELANOSTOMA, Quoy.
MOTT, QHD = seas cosa cguacacaceas
INVAINIA TUE Cy Taree noe ote reas NP rR
LEON O00 3 Deen Wee me ens ae Seer eee

Mopuus canpipus, Petit.

TECHTARIA GRANOSUS, Phil. var. -...-.----------
= MIE HG RANUSae/o/2/ sas ee ee eee
— SVALINES A Mipete eet ee theese eee ye, ine

CHRYSOSTOMA PARADOXA, Born. -________-__-___-

SOLARIUM =HORMOSUMeme sts = oe ee eee
= PERD IM ASE US oe =, ram tere, Nope okie
— IPERSPE CRLVUIM ps1! 27) ere ae

MINOLta SOLARIFORMIS, Short.........----------

ARORIN TAG VAR THAR CUATVAE S017 75 pena

PHILIPPIA CINGULATA, Aen. _.-...-.------------
— GELYAB RIDA POH / 2 ees eae es 2 ee ee

Hypropia ANTIPODIUM ? Gid. _......-.-.--------
== @ORO TAN GH PS 25 5 coh a Spe
— EGENAM GU Heiss an Sega ee
= PETENINGANAMGU0s) 2 sees yo ose See eee
— Sai: ee Ee PEINIIN GANA eye Seep yee
= PORRE CTA POW fo Ste ees 2 ee
— Sat ea eens ment ai 3 oo ee ee

CHROD US) (VOU 2) Bese eee
piscuLus, Phil. (= M. porsuosus, Gild.) -

— — GU errr ss. Aah ee ee
AT GASETICTS TVA VATELSTCAUNZ AU (G1 () Sma
== SN GHGE. Nod eyes eee A ees ae
IZA UD TINTAWAIN G UTZ ATRIS su hay 2// aac
= BURROW STANA 7 COs oe eee
= DOLMARIS Sn GU olen See er oe
= TESTO GAC AUIS) (011217 ea ee
= OIUNDIRAWA, JBGIS..soce becacoccceccosas
= FEANNSDAIN AGH) COP Sere) he Boe
= HITS DRI CAG Gel Osseo 2 sip ak Pg ne
= TOANEOMDIS, JEG soosaoncesessesse=

BYTHINIA STENOTHYROIDES
AMPULLARIA ORATA, Desh.

sp.?
ASOLENA AUROSTOMA, Lea

INO EET © le Aye ARIE AUN AUN G77 Laan

MENUISM Geese see ee ts
NERITA ALBICELLA, Ln. --
PAIN FIBI@ WIAA EN ECG |e aac ee tee pepe
ARGUS SEE CCUM re aay See) Fe,
TURTON: (HUG Dna as Sp ee ess

REPORT ON THE STATE CABINET.

LOCALITY.

AIStialli: ee iL
do: 62 he eee 1
New Zealand _-_-__-- 1
Australias se aoe 1
Pacifie Islands____ _- 2
Acapulco --.___-__- 1
Gora thats ae 5
Nae AD ye mS pe Peon Ayes 6
WooiChoowss=2 4226 3
do Re Aish ee

RG oes eek ORS 1
BREAN Sr deh) Near EME Os 1
Singapoor s2a252222 1
Cochingeeaesn sie 1
Pacific Islands- - __ _- 1
Rit eee ee 1
Pacific Islands- -___- 1
New Zealand_---___- 1
ove 1

om frees, 5 2
BEE eae ey Oe eae 4
Buenos Ayres -- -- - - 4
Sandwich Islands _.. 2
New Zealand-_-__-_-_-.- 2)
Mita S ya tee eee ae 3
COM Rete ae ee 1
Paice she See 1
Oia Ae aes Ne 2
Wem, o5.2555556< 1
oosChoomaee == 1
IBMT 2 oo aces] 1
VVihampoaye=ss= aes 1
doin, | eee 2
GVO DE aan etese cs Cy eae 1
Whampoa _______-- 2
Cini AES a i a 1
A EU PaO peel 2
Wiemillg .osc2ce cece 1
CKO ies ae 1
New Grenada --____- 1
New Zealand. --___- 3
South Australia. ___- il
ho a I es Oe 3
HastelnGdiess =e 3
do.” , See ey 1
Sidneyiaee ee ee 1

ADDITIONS TO THE STATE CABINET.

LOCALITY.
East Indies _______-

Hast Indies -__-_-_-
Tee i Giese es We 8

Sandwich Islands —--

Cape Palmas----__-
Mediterranean. ___-

East Indies __-____-
Cape Palmas -- - ----
Pacific Islands_ ____-

Cokaeh Tas seeee

Hastelndiesas= == er
BAM iTtI C riya ee tene eta
Central America ---_-
Simod aware ose: oe

Ey ree eG oe SOE
GO; 352 Bees Sees
(Guamy sss

Sandwich Islands ~~ -
Lahitipee see: 228

NAME.

INEREPAG COSDATANO GN = yo oes se See 8
— aE URUL VACA EIA TU eens a Ct Ne a
= Grisha, Eve. (= N. RUMPHI, var.)- -----
— HaustTRUM, Ive. (= N. SENEGALENSIS, var.) Cape de Verde Isles-
= THIONIOVAIO AS (OVNI) Se Se ee eee
— maura, tect. (= N. antiquata, var.) -- --
i RONROUNAUEA, JEG, Bo seses ceee seee eee
— — ((OUNG) ase ee Sere
os mussirA, Gild. (=N. stenata, Mart.) ----
as RIDRUNROUDIIS, JeObeae ses ease ae Sees eee
ss INOWZAMGIUIIINGE M/S CSS o ne es ee ere
== TGIOVNs, JAN OUNS OS ee a eee
= RIPAN TS PTR AGS ema eae he SI a ea
— TOROS IAI as Ses ot Re ae
— pouita, Ln. (var. Maxima, Chem.) -- ----
== RWIMEEINDPLYCC ean ie ee ser ee oS ee Le
— SENEGALENSIS, Gimel.....-.....--------
— SIGNATA (youn@, var.) ...---..---------
= SOAMTGIDNA, ILe CRWBe S22 2 so see se aoe
— SHA, QU = oa Soe ae ee ere
= SUBVEEREM CDi eric esas peewee ecsiosne
— FUINIDACIDANID 7 7p ee By Le
= SHOW DIDL J RHA = el et es En mee dae

INIEIRIERTINA AD AIMS Ine huCCly 2 = 25-2 e ee ee eo 8.
= FADUWIMBPATAUUAGECL, 22 one oe coaenecee leat
= PAINTTAINGAtHEs (GU LO) meeeu eo Sra) Satna als ops ahs yets is
— GISNVATHT SWS G0) Mier ete = Ee eee ES Raya
— CNTOSN, CRUE aacccesdescousesee same
— CHOPPRICAW Gliese ae eo eee eens
= CHOLOROSTOMA, Brod. .....-.--.-------
— DOWN Waits Qs 2 sscasecccs- Recht I
= GUNG THGTEOs 5 epee en et ee
= EA TIS SINAC OC Ne oe par Oe eee yey Bis ee
= VEL @ HVAT ope LV ECUS pyar ars oe pre ape ya 2
= IMOUMROMIARON, JPG, Se ee eo Seca ceo
= BER ORELEAN AM eps «apap Reyes EAL
== TOUOUN AMOS AUG Ge, oer ns pte rt he ene
— POR CAMANG Gil Use aieme es neeke ee ec
— (PUT GM RAIS = 4 = He oe Bee
— SIDERA, Gi/d. (= N. pErotitrana, Pec.) - -
= SQUAW LCA CCl ee ee
= TRAZOUHONSIS, JL One Cane aoe Os eee
= GOIN, Chichi Boss cen cee eas ASE eae
= TURTONI, ftecl. (= N. HELvoLA, Gild. ___-
= ADSI OONONUN, MMOH A Use eo ooo eee eres
= DA DAEN YN I HAI IOs es ate eet ae oes eg
= VPAOVANGH I COs ac SES ae en Re

56 REPORT ON THE STATE CABINET.

NAME.

Neritina (Currnon) corona, Lin.----.----------
— - = SEINTEE RANE HEC see eee
— — SEINOSAW)S OU EE eee
—- — SQUARROSA, Meci. __..__..----

CEITHONPANGUTOSIANEL LCC] sara en ae ee
— (AVR IAIHAINV ANIME CCT oni) 2) a= eae os
— OBSCURA AWC CC see ae ne
= RUGINOSAG i CCl sara Na ie a bee ee

Dostta MELANOSTOMA, T'roch. _-_.--------------
a CREPIDWUARWAN HS Gil) sees ee ae eee
~- RETICUMARIS WS 00) ere ete eee

NAVICELLA DEPRESSA, L2n.._.....-.------------
= TYIMONO WINN, JBOA cade ccasescsoeeocsce
= MACROCEPHALA, DeGuil.._-..._--------
= SONRARVINOS, JHOD oacneooco coco sce nae
— — PER CC Use ree a Se

TurBo amussiratus, Gould ( = LePTONYX SAN-

GUINEUS 221s. 53 ae eee
= NocruRNUs, Gould (= LeEPTONYX SAN-
GUINEUS lin.) 2 sos. Ses esse eee

LEPTONYX RUBRICINCTA, Mighl. .....----=-------

MopELIA PUNCTULATA, Mart. ..---.-__--2--22222

PHASIANELLA AUSTRALIS, Gel. .....-------------
= RCCOLONSOUES( YY ee a ces Sh
= WAINMNCOSA, QUO, sassassacesececsae-
— SVADINTORUU NS SHON Ss ce ne Res ES

INFUNDIBULUM ACINODUS, Gild..-_....-----------

CHLOROSTOMA AGRYOSTOMA, Chem..--.-----------
_— TACT UOS AM Viel Wee ee a re eS ee 2 ee ee
= TRIDENDATA, ot, & Mich. .-_--.--2222"
= TINT YACTURSSTPANa Gye Cle ene) =) fee eee
— Ret) Son csta 35 es see eeeeeee Sh anoee
= (OMPHALIUS) EURYOMPHALUS, Jonas, = var.

Lucruosum, D’Orb. ___--
= = PATER VCS Si = rarer
= — EURYOMPHALUS, Jonas, ( jun.)

var. BICARINATUM, Pot. & Mich. -

INGORTELA GNA, JO CMs =.ss5o55escesosseesese
= Canmore, WOCth.6ebscssesceseoses
— NUCERUSi tls 25 se © = yee eae

Liorra GRANULATA, Dis. (= Moniz spurtus, Gd.)
GIBBULAICAPENSISNGnelam ose a2 25 Seen ee eee

= GUWADIOSA MGI ORES Wie celine eee ees
= TCO, Al, Albeo abe ecencs seceSess
— QUO (GAIA ee ee ae a oe a eS
— EL CIWIRIATUAMIOA Clem CCN G7; Cll an

IRHORINULAVD XP ANSAWS On) ies te eee ee

LOCALITY, No,

he says Se eee 6
wah tee valet PSE Se 6
Pacific Islands_ - __ _- 2
dO. ce yee 2

Oi stars eee 2

dot: = awe 6

Hone miong aes seas 1
Bombaygeeseesseee 1
Pacific Islands-_-___- 1
papi ten ee ane ae 1
ts apc a RUE Ta ae 3
aR ae ce UN a! 3
peepee Se as vot eine 3
PR PE et ey = ek 1
SmTMOd 5 ooo cece il
dos hep se aes 1
Sandwich Islands -.. 5
New Zealand_.------ 2
BYR ot SEMEN ee Pn Bape = 2
East Africa .2_.___- 2
Sgacet aA eee aah 1
VACUS tiscali 2
New Zealand_-_-___- 1
Chinas eee yes ee 1
CG) cy TPR ea ese eee 3
CON aga aol. oe sie 1
QOusinayeseeege Gees 1
ioe Ne o10.s =e 1
ln] his pe ce aS Sa 2
Pe PEE epi ey Eee 1
eis geile « Vceaneans os a,
Ton gay pes as eee 1
Ceylon apres ae i
Kec osimage =e 1
Cape Good Hope --- 1
INatia!l eee ee es 1
Cape Good Hope-_-- 1
Hakodadi=aee= === il
Cape Good Hope --- 1
Port Jackson__- ___- 1
Cape Horn. __------ 2

ADDITIONS TO THE STATE CABINET.

NAME,
AOMIN WIA ZONATAGN Gi:diy/as a= ae ee Se
XLENCHUS BADIUS, (var.) -~..-.----------------
oss BRED UU Sees oye ae eh oy ee
— TRLODONAG LOU sear ey soy oe Se
= PSEVAVAB RIM TOC g = Monee 55,28 a) ig lca ats
PINE PATH OMAN CONTC AWN Gi 1:C1/su a i epee ne
= TAU THOREAU OO eas eis eee a ee
— BI CWAG (Vales hee SaaS Sale hse Ae es a
BOLVDONDAGNVACUIZAT Ae) 77a ts ye Ne ge
= WONG, JRO soso sco cee oe Ueeeeeee
= SISTIN Gin) Te (01/1677) se ea ON
DitoMa AM@NuM, Gild. __...._...._-----.-..--.
SPPEMCINGUMATA MO UOUS ene Se oe ele
= INTCCRRIM AN G771Cl-) =e ee ee eee
= SUMO AMAMMNIZO0 Us ea ye ee ee
— (Oxarsnwics) PAB UMARIS ig )= = = o2 425 ==
OVSEYWAGEEPID ANGUS) = soe eee oe ee
== NEE GAMO Eames elses a Oe
= TCT, HUG > a= See ee eee ee ee
PACHYPOMA TUBBROSA (Vvar.)_----.----------__--
BOMNMIAPAMIE ACN ONGSiM ne 4 = 2 see eee Skee
CaALLIOSTOMA EUGLYPIUM, -A. Ad. __-._.____.----
= Geman, (Cligis sascosanusescreeosce
— sp: id., like ©: sucunpum,. Gld. __--._--
MonoponTa NERITOIDES, P/i/..___________--__-_-
= TENBISN MOCO Wi azers Hee ae de ce
— Sit seacn basses sa eee
CLANCULUS ATROPURPUREUS, Giid. .......-_------
= MIEN ORs ueAl CLAN = pel ees ee
= MODEST Ste AO Clase a5 ees eee see
= PRWINT CHU Shean es at ete os ete oe
= RUB EUS WAMPA Ute a rey ne sot eee LS
(OMEHATIUS VIRTDUMUS Gel e one sane nes eo
Osmmnus HUEGINmUS eAseAd. = 222 eee ae ee
= FOMGUIAMOS, WiWWOotb. 1-5 e224 25255555
== VADER AVY oka ere ee ee ee
— (TRocHO-cOcHLEA) PorcaTA, A. Ad. -----
= = NERITOIDES, Gorn. -- --
(COMMONTAMIOH TAN VON te ae =) es Sst ae ees
PINCHELUS DENIGRATUS, Chem. -.-...+.-_.-----_--
= BUANATUS CDI eso 2) sk oe ook asst
FRORMEMA COSTAMAN IV OlNem = oe Le a
— TEE GANS = WRCCHS eee es aa Mes ee
_ VESDIARVA SIG (emer eee ae ease ete
(QYMANIN TOIL, JBOse on coos sase ohes shoo eee
EUATATOSIENS Mavs GUNTTANN (O)/112710spa aaa eee
JANTHINA DECOLLATA, Cpr. ..---2--------------

Cas. Nar. 8

LOCALITY.

ClO. ate cena
COW este

COS Rare R Ske

GCOsmEM are: oe
Kingsmills Island _- -
Sandwich Islands - _-
do ibe

New Zealand---_---
Cape Good Hope ---
New Zealand -_---___-

Cape Good Hope -- -
Pacific Islands_ -__ _-
AURA, S556-cc4c5

China ees os

PAT Staller
Cape Good Hope -- -
St. lbielem... o- cece
Adelaide 2222-22-22
Rio Janeiro _______-

(Cho Ve ee
Ga)" | © eseenee
Cape Verde Islands- -
New Zealand_.-___-

Sandwich Islands - --
Hakodadi ____.___-

INaitalle eas enees
EM Dee A os een ae

58 REPORT ON THE STATE CABINET.

NAME.
JANTHINA STRIOLATANC0?.=) 0 #52052 622 eee ee
FIssSURELLA NUBECULA, Dinn.--...------------+-
— GAGTEEUA, JEN conse s sea co Saqucesesse
PARMORPHORUS GRANULATUS, Blain. --_---.------
CALYPTR A AICICATRICOSAWI EVEN oe ae eee
CRUCIBULUM QUIRIQUINUM, Jin._..-.------------
— — var. FERRUGINEUM, ve. -
— QUIRIQUINUM, Lin. Var. CORRUGATUM, Cpr.
— QUIRIQUINUM, var. LIGNARIA, Brod. _-____-
TrROCHITASRUDIANS HG. = 25 -= soe a eee ee
— COMMUNOTATAW SO7/.= =e eee eee
GALERUS CoRRUGATUS, five. (broken) ---.--------
CREPIDULA ACULBATA, Ginels -2 220-2 2522 oe en ee
= — Gifely aR Sane eee
— — GUNG Se eee ee rae
— CONTORTANE (100/56 == ee
— COSTATAW SOU x 2 ccs oe See eee ee
— DY O BU WUBIN 6/5707 (7) Semmeanterts yeas, rs SE A ys
= — DEON oS cs, Sp ee ee
a= — Lam. var. NAUTILOIDES, Lin. - -
— ERB PATT OAM) CS), ei. 5 aps tere ere een ee
— MOULIN Tine 7c a eee ee
== PROTRAMHD \OROW = 55,5 <.cSec eae
— PDS ORON = 535 acs SO ee
EMPPONYxe BARB AUS WS 00) ieee eee
=— PANN EIST @) WPACI US 72 2170 sae
PANY TATE TEE: AW CONIED AWS C/10U770 ea ee
— OMORNS, QO, scan ceceseeecessese=

PATELLA SCUTELLARIS, Lam
PaTeLLA sprnuLosa, Munk.

IN[AGToIOION GratnevNbNRIN, Weiis 25 eee oe ee ee
SYORECONVNRION AION, INO = 3 oe ee ee
— ATT AV 110.7 Herne oa ee
= CONGINNANRV aIER es a ote Sees eee es
— — SOU ie Bee en Se wee aes
a= GREBRICOSTAMEA (Lae
— DINO, Qi --eos4 se secs cose
— BXIGUAPSOGHSeE = 253. a
= [REAR RA CHINEN STS F070 sues ape
= TTGTINTE!© TACT AW IS (0,07 eae
= AT ARAVA S OIA IS O10)
= MOUREMPIDOSHRE) 2. <5, 2 ko eee
= WOsMONDIO, JEL bos 65 eee oes oSen ease
= TEN NIDIONEEN J EH OTN) a sneer yD Re
— STIRHOW SOU MEPS esse. conn eee eee
== S@ABRA HhUUCHNINE tes... = Ral ae

— SOMO, SOWsocate sees eacsscusuace

LOCALITY,
Sandwich Islands —--

Rio Janeiro-
West Africa
China Seas- -

Pacific Islands_ - ___-

do tA

do Atta
New Zealand
Rio Negro ~~

Sandwich Islands - - -

Japan’. __ 2

Rio Negro --

New Zealand
do

Orange Harbor

Callao a ae=
do Aaya

Cape Good Hope ---

do
Rio Janeiro -
Rio Negro - -
Jaane eae

Pacific Islands_-___-

do

do
Madeira _--
Maderia —_--
Cape Horn_.

Sandwich Islands __-

South Australia ____
Cape Good Hope ---
Sandwich Islands - --

Pacific Islands

East Indies -

Orange Harbor - __--

Cape Horn--
Cape Palmas

Sandwich Islands - --

ADDITIONS TO THE STATE CABINET.

NAME.
SIPHONARIA (var.) TRITENSIS, Sby._.--.----------
= RVENOS Aish OCs een sr oa) ee

ScURRIA SCURRA, Less
DeEnTALIUM AcicuLUM, Gi/d

BUCCINULUM, Gld

. (=D. Betcuert, S07.) -

a= BOURNE UMP eens oss a oe a es
ase THUAWNUIS, JEOOn Soasoue sacs eee Been ie
== QUADRIRTICAMAM Hants === 255525 25522 s ee
Cuiton (LopHyrus) cumMInGu, Flem.-__----------
= = GRANOSUS acres ees ee
= = MAGNIFICUS, Desh..--__--.--=
— — PELLIS-SERPENTIS, Quwoy.--___-
— — @xOwi, JDC oscosasocs cede

ISCHNOCHITON LONGICYMBIA, Quoy. ---_-.--------

— EFUNCIULATISSIMUS, Sby.---._------__--
= Wier, COW, -2a2 eas coos se oo Soe
IRONICTAN CHIGENSISS Wein =e ele ee oo
— DIMOGANS, JMGliacossesoek esos soesesou
— TRDASTOT Gs WACTV AG (cy 03010/ oar ay eee
= LINEOLATA, Mrem. (=T. ELEGANS, var.)- - -
— SW ZATINS O NITIANS 0.0/ zaps ee ee ee
IZPAXTRHORAVACUIMATAWNIE275 Sa 5455555550258 ooo
— SHES, ACh 522 oe omen ae ee eee
ACANTHOPLEURA SPINIGER, Sby.-----------------
ACANTHOCHITES CARNOTTU, Blain..--..-.-_------
EXNOPLOCHITON COQUIMBENSIS, Prem... _--___-__-
CH#TOPLEURA PERUVIANA, Lam. ___._....__------
ToMATINA FUSIFORMIS, A. Ad. __________-_-___--
[UM WAMANTE UT AUN OCT pV AT 2 52 ee ee ee
— PAU SISRAAUGT Som UGLY sere ye ee ee eye ae
= OCCIDENTWAITS§ SANA Csr ete a a
— NOAGDREUS wUStans = aaa eae ee 2
= IMR) AW av) 1 2) se ep Sae Seee ape le
— opLonGé, A. Ad. (=B. AUSTRALIS). - - -- - -
oss TUN CVAUUAWRUA eA (etn nee
At SHOMEINDRACK ANNO REI. sa a= sues aay oe
— ELONGATA, A. Ad. (=A. CYLINDRACEA, Var.)
= INVA CUIMMRNIR CP Rte er eee er es i =
— sotipa, Bing. (=A. CYLINDRACEA, var). -
HAMINEA GUILDINGH, Swain_._.....--..-.------
a= VIRESCENS WS O0U/iie = a)o= oe ees ==
SMARAGDINELLA VIRIDIS, Brug..--_..------------
Aaa WORTH, Clie sascasencces osonceen nese
APLUSTRUM THALASSIARCHUM, Chem. -.._---------
lebaDAMRA TAA, MLOloaacooce sese ees osas Sone
ERIC ATUITAN SIMDE TE Xe) (Gi ses e s a aeeee e eee

PRUINOSUS, Gd

LOCALITY.
Orange Harbor -____
Cape Verde Islands_-
Chiliteexyee ame ee
EHongyEHonsee saa!

Loney tesrtes Suns,
Singapoore sae4- 225
Rio Janerio _______-
Cochin pa aes

CG ees) eho
New Zealand. -_-___-
Core eG kee

COMBE NY, away ns ek

Glos 5 ice ae

Contraco

Cape Good Hope -.--
hari 2 Bees eras ee
Ome eye a eee

Sandwich Islands __-
New Zealand... _____

Sandwich Islands - - -
South Australia. ____
Sandwich Islands - - -
Ceylon aaee uae
IGrxosnie) See gs ee ee

Or
eo)

:
a
$

Cs

a So ll Ol

—

Se eee ep

a ee

60 REPORT ON THE STATE CABINET.

NAME.

IPFCTEN | PANAGONICUS Valse sae eee ee ee ee
= DAR WIND E Veen = Lae 2s a. oi ae
= PICA HABE A Gates 2500 Oo ay ne eye eee ee

MS GUIROR INNES, JOG oocoagees eased seencensae

IMODIOLAYSP terse a 5 Soy te ee eee
_- WE WENO, (Chis JUG, saccsoce ce s5Gess

LiTHOPHAGUS DUNKERI, Cpr. Ms.....------------

BARBIATUASS Del yam eee b= 2 o/s ee eee eae

AXING@A INTERMEDIA, Brod..._.--.----.-2---=--

RIGONAVHINDSIT, eG) sae sos eee eee eee a

= TAIN CPAIR eats Rb inra oS piA ea dpe ae
SusHAGRUBRAN eon tse a ease ae ey
UISOTOATRIOA, Teese, GUE, on ouo coco ocee beacause
Wham shaitinoi, EU0G 3355 e555 s5conocs case

LOCALITY.
Orange Harbor - ___-
Rio Neoromessaee =.
Japan seer ee eee

Rongataba = ===
East Indies
Callao

Orange Harbor
Hong Kong

10.
il,

( D.)

LIST OF SPECIMENS IN THE ECONOMIC COLLECTION.

ee

MAGNETIC IRON ORES FROM NORTHERN NEW YORK.

A block from Moriah Mining Company, Humbug Hill, Moriah, Essex Co.

A large block from the Cheever ore bed, Port Henry, Essex county.

A large mass of veinstone, with iron ore, from a vein cutting the Cheever
ore bed.

Two small blocks from the Cheever ore bed.

One large block of crystalized Magnetic Ore from the New Bed, Moriah,
Essex county.

A small block from the same bed.

Two large blocks from Wetherbee, Sherman & Co., Old Bed, or No. 21,
Moriah, Essex county. ,

One block from ore bed, Moriah, Essex county.

Two blocks of Iron Ore from Adirondac region, sources of the Hudson
river; name of particular locality not known.

Two blocks of Iron Ore, with felspar. French mountain.

One block of Red Hematite from Clinton, Oneida county.

SPECIMENS OF BUILDING STONES OF THE STATE OF NEW YORK.

LAURENTIAN SYSTEM.

A large block of Granite, or fine-grained Gneiss, with surface not dressed,
squarely broken. Greenfield, Saratoga county.

A large irregular block of the same, showing in part a weathered surface
and regular even fractured sides. Greenfield, Saratoga county.

A cube of about six inches, same rock, with the sides dressed, and one
face showing the natural fracture. Greenfield, Saratoga county.

A large block of fine-grained Gneiss, or Granite. A few miles northeast
from the above locality.

A block of coarse Gneiss, from Luzerne, Warren county.

A large block, two feet by eighteen inches, and twelve inches thick, very
even in character and fracture. From the Gneiss at Sacandaga river
at the crossing of the Adirondac railroad.

oo bw

REPORT ON THE STATE CABINET. >

VERDE ANTIQUE, OR SERPENTINE LIMESTONE.
One large block, nearly two feet long by one foot wide and high. This
is placed outside the building.
One slab of eighteen inches by one foot, fractured face, intended for polishing,
One column about four feet high, with base and shaft polished. A very
fine illustration of the adaptation of this marble to ornamental use.

POTSDAM SANDSTONE.

One block of about one foot by eight and ten inches, with cleavage or
fractured faces.

One small specimen of about four by six and eight inches: cleavage and
fractured faces.

CALCIFEROUS SANDSTONE.

A block of about one foot by ten and eight inches: cleavage and fractured
faces.

QUEBEC GROUP.

Two slabs of Roofing Slate, about five feet by ten feet: from Granville,
Washington county.

CHAZY LIMESTONE.

One large slab, sawed for polishing, about twenty inches by two and a
half feet.

BIRDSEYE LIMESTONE.

A block fourteen by eight and ten inches: cleavage and fractured faces.

HUDSON RIVER GROUP.

A block ‘Blue stone,” with dressed and fractured faces; eighteen by six
and eight inches: the same as used in St. Peter’s Church. From
near Schenectady.

A dressed and clean-fractured block of nearly two feet long by six and
eight inches: ‘Blue stone.” From near Schenectady. |

A cube of nine inches, finely dressed on four faces; with the upper side
a fractured surface. Locality ?

A gray Sandstone, one foot long by five and six inches; dressed on three
faces: one face and ends fractured. From near Newburgh.

MEDINA SANDSTONE.

A block two feet long by eight inches wide and thick: dressed and cleavage
faces. From near Lockport.

A block one foot long by ten inches wide and thick; dressed surface and
one fractured face: red. From Medina.

A block of about one cubic foot; dressed and fractured faces: variegated.
From Medina.

A block of about one cubic foot; dressed and fractured faces: gray.
From Medina.

SPHCIMENS IN THE ECONOMIC COLLECTION. 6

Oo

CLINTON GROUP.

Brown Sandstone: A block eight inches square and five inches thick;
dressed faces, with rosette cut on one side. Frankfort, Herkimer
county.

A block of the same stone, thirteen by seven inches, and four inches
thick; dressed faces. Frankfort, Herkimer county.

NIAGARA GROUP.

A block of one cubic foot: one face showing rock fracture, one polished
face showing the regular crinoidal columns, the other faces dressed
in several ways. From Lockport.

A block of one cubic foot: one face showing rock fracture; one face
polished, a fine gray marble; the other faces variously dressed.
Lockport.

One block of a cubic foot; one face showing rock fracture; the other faces
variously dressed to show adaptation of the material. A fine gray
block. Lockport.

A block twelve by sixteen, and six inches thick; all the sides dressed.
A gray stone. Lockport, N. Y.

LOWER HELDERBERG GROUP.

A block of Encrinal Limestone, of triangular form, with faces polished,
showing variegations from crinoidea and other fossils. Near Hudson.

A block of polished Black Marble from the Tentaculite Limestone, two
feet four inches long, thirteen inches wide, and seven inches thick,
resting ona large block of the same stone, one face showing rock
fracture and the other faces dressed as a building stone; showing the
adaptation of the rock to building and ornamental uses. From Scho-
harie.

UPPER HELDERBERG OR ONONDAGA LIMESTONE.

A block of one cubic foot; light gray color: one face rock fracture, one
face polished, the others variously dressed. From near Syracuse.

A block of a cubic foot; bluish gray color: one face showing rock frac-
ture, the others variously dressed. Near Syracuse.

A block ten by seven and nine inches; gray stone, with dressed and
fractured faces.

One block ten by seven and nine inches; gray stone, dressed faces.

One block of a foot by eight and ten inches; dressed faces, with one
showing rock fracture. (The particular quarries of 3, 4 and 5 are
not known.)

A slab twelve by eighteen inches; light gray stone, polished face, show-
ing organic remains.

A slab twelve by eighteen inches; color gray or bluish gray, and with
one face polished.

(E.)

CATALOGUE OF BOOKS IN THE STATE CABINET OF NATURAL
HISTORY, JANUARY, 1866.

A complete set of the Natural History of New York (wanting the volume on
Insects, by Emmons).
Duplicate: Vol. I. Paleontology of New York.
Annual Reports of the Geological Survey of the State of New York. Vol. 1.
1837, 1838, and 1839. Vol. 2. 1840, 1841.
Catalogue of the New York State Cabinet.
Reports on the State Cabinet, and bound sets (4 vols.) from No. 1 to No. 6
inclusive.
Separate Reports in Pamphlet: 6, 7, 8, 9, 10, 11, 18, 14, 15, 16, 17. 14th
Report, a bound copy.
The Taconic System, by E. Emmons.
Transactions of the American Institute, 1856 and 1857. 2 vols.
Transactions of the New York Agricultural Society, 1857.
Gazetteer of New York, 1860.
Catalogue of the State Library, 1855.
Annals of Albany. Vols. 1-10 inclusive.
American Journal of Science: Vol. 19, 20, 21, 22, complete ; Vol. 23, wanting
Nos. 67 and 68; Vol. 24, wanting No. 70; Vol. 25, 26, 27, 28, 29, 30, 31,
32, 33, 34, 35, 36, 37, 38, 39, complete ; Vol. 40, wanting No. 119.
P. W. CarPENTER: Catalogue of the Reigen Collection.
—_— Report on the present state of our knowledge of the Mollusca.
Gray’s Manual of Botany.
Journal of the Academy of Natural Sciences, Phila. Vol. 1, parts 2 and 3.
SMITHSONIAN CoNnTRIBUTIONS TO KNOWLEDGE—
J. W. Batry: 1. Microscopical Observations made in South Carolina,
Georgia and Florida.
= 2. Microscopical examinations of the soundings on the
Atlantic Coast of the United States.
— 3. Notes on new species and localities of microscopic
organisms.

CATALOGUE OF BOOKS IN THE STATE CABINET. 65

SMITHSONIAN CONTRIBUTIONS TO KNOWLEDGE—
J. Levoy: Fauna and Flora in Living Animals.
W. Srmirson : Marine Invertebrata of the Grand Manon.
J. L. Lm Conte: Coleoptera of Kansas and Eastern New Mexico.
JosEPH JONES: Investigations, chemical and physiological, relative to
certain American Vertebrata.
Meek & Haynon: Paleontology of the Upper Missouri. Part 1.
Joun Torrey: 1. Plante Fremontiane.
2. Observations on the Batis maritima of Lingus.
3. Observations on the Darlingtonia californica, a new
Pitcher Plant.
Cuartes Grrarp: Contributions to the Natural History of the Fresh-
water fishes of North America. 1. Monograph of the
Cottoids.
Wo corr Gipps and F. A. Grnru: Researches on the Ammonia-cobalt Bases.
J. A. LarpHam: Antiquities of Wisconsin.
E. G. Squimr: Aboriginal Monuments of the State of New York.
S. F. Barrp: Catalogue of N. A. Birds in the Smithsonian Institution.
Quarto.
SmirHsoniANn InstirutTion ; MisceLuanrous CoLLECTIONS—
S. F. Bairp: Catalogue of North American Birds, chiefly in the Smithso-
nian Institution. Ist octavo edition, four copies.
— Report on the Fishes of the New Jersey Coast.
Barrp & Grrarp: Catalogue of North American Reptiles. Part 1: Ser-
pents.
Joun L. Le Conre: Classification of the Coleoptera of North America.
Part 1.
F. E. Metsurmer: Catalogue of the Coleoptera of the United States.
R. Osren-Sacken : Catalogue of the Diptera of North America.
H. Lorw: Monograph of the Diptera of North America. Part 1.
Hermann Hacen: Synopsis of the Neuroptera of North America.
Joun G. Morris: Synopsis of the Lepidoptera of North America.
T. Eereston : Catalogue of Minerals in the Smithsonian Institution.
Catalogue of Publications of the Smithsonian Institution.
Directions for Collecting, Preserving, and Transporting Specimens of.
Natural History.
F. B. Merk: Check Lists of Invertebrate Fossils of North America.
1. Cretaceous and Jurassic.
2. Miocene.

Smithsonian Reports: 4th, 5th, 6th, and 7th Annual Reports, not bound ; 8th,
9th, and 10th Annual Reports, bound copies.

D. Owen: Geology of Wisconsin, Iowa and Minnesota.
Parry: Expedition to Japan. Vols. 1 and 3.
Cas. Nat. 9

66 REPORT ON THE STATE CABINET.

United States Naval and Astronomical Expedition. Vols. 1 and 2.
Agassiz: Contributions to Natural History. Vols. 1, 2, 3, and 4.
Warren on the American Mastodon.

Foster & Wuitrnry: Geological Report on the Copper Lands of Lake
Superior. Vol. 1, 1850; vol. 2, 1851.

Sirereaves: The Zuni and Colorado. 1 vol.
Marcy: The Red River of Louisiana. 1 vol. and plates.
— Reconnoissances of New Mexico and Texas. 1 vol.
Gispon: Exploration of the Valley of the Amazon. Part 2.
Joun DenarieLp: An Inquiry into the Antiquity of North America.

Seventeenth Annual Report of the Regents of the University of New York.
Bound vol.

MIscELLANEOUS —
W. Newcoms: Synopsis of the Genus ACHATINELLA.
J. G. Antuony : New Species of American Fluviatile Gasteropods.
G. W. Crinton: Preliminary List of Plants of Buffalo and vicinity.
Spencer F. Barrp: Serpents of New York.
Report of the North Clear Creek Mining Company.

National Institue for the Promotion of Science : Third Bulletin.

( EF.)

LOCAL CLIMATOLOGY.

By W. D. WILSON, D.D.,

PROFESSOR IN HOBART COLLEGE.

Tue climate of every locality has certain peculiarities of its own, which,
while they are interesting on their own account, are valuable, also, as
material towards a general knowledge of the causes which affect and
control the diversities of climate in all the different and varied regions
of the globe. These facts are of such a nature that no one observer can
possibly observe them all, or even any considerable portion of them, by
himself alone, unaided by other co-laborers in the same field of science.
They must be obtained by a long-continued series of observations ; obser-
vations that must be carefully made, intelligibly recorded, computed and
averaged, day by day to some extent, and which especially should not
be interrupted or omitted for a single day, or even a single period in that
day at which observations are to be made. They must also be obtained
in many different places at the same time; and hence the necessity for
co-laborers, and many of them too, in all parts of the world. .

It is to aid in this work that I make the following contribution.

The temperature, or amount of solar heat, in any place depends upon ,
the following variables :
I. Latitude, or distance from the equator ;
II. Elevation above the sea level ;
Ill. Distance from the sea coast ;
IV. Situation m reference to mountain ranges, etc.;

V. Situation in reference to inland lakes, etc.

68 REPORT ON THE STATE CABINET.

Under the third head, inland distance, I shall also speak of the influence
of sea currents upon those places that are situated near the sea coast.

I. Latitude, or Distance from the Equator.

Every body knows that the weather is warmer in summer than in
winter; and everybody is also probably aware that this depends upon
the fact that the days are longer than in the winter, no less than upon the
fact that the sun ‘runs lagher,” as the expression is. But it may not
have occurred to all persons that it is perfectly practicable to compute
the amount of heat, and to the average temperature for each part of the
earth’s surface, as it would be if there were no variations caused by
the other influences just named.

IT have alluded to the fact that the heat of the sun, or rather its heat-
ing power, depends upon its altitude. It varies exactly with what is
known to mathematicians as the sine of the sun’s altitude. The length
of the day is also an element; for the longer the sun continues to shine
on any object the hotter it will become, other things being equal. Rays
of heat, also, like rays of light, suffer some refraction as they pass
through the air; but on the other hand, it has been proved by the
experiments of Herscuert and Pouriier, that a part of the sun’s rays
are absorbed by the atmosphere, or rather by the moisture that is con-
tained in it, so that only about seventy-five per cent, or three-fourths of
all the heat that the sun emits reaches the earth. This absorption
of the sun’s heat will of course be greater the less the sun’s altitude, and
consequently will vary with the average of its altitude; not only for
places in different latitudes, but also for the same place at different
seasons of the year, and for different hours in the day.*

But in order to express the results thus obtamed, in degrees of temper-
ature, as indicated by any known standard, it becomes necessary to

* Of the reality of the fact referred to, there can, of course, be no doubt; but I shall take the
liberty to doubt the theory or explanation given of it. When heat is absorbed, unless it becomes
latent by the mass absorbing it passing from a solid to a fluid, or from a fluid to a gaseous state,
the absorbing mass shows the effect of the heat by an increase in its own temperature. If, there-
fore, any portion of the sun’s heat were really absorbed by the air, or rather the moisture in it,
the temperature of the atmosphere would be raised thereby, and of course the influence of that
heat would be felt no less than if it had passed through the air and been returned to it by reflection
or conduction from the earth. But if there is anything in the air whereby it can absorb heat, it
can, by the same means reflect it; so that it shall not reach the earth at all, but be thrown off
into space, and thus be totally and entirely lost in its influence upon the temperature of anything
within the reach of our obseryation. And on this theory the amount of heat lost by reflection
will depend upon the angle at which it strikes the atmosphere, so that the correction above
suggested will answer as well on one theory as the other.

LOCAL CLIMATOLOGY. 69

institute a proportion in which these results may be compared with
those obtained by actual experiment with such a standard. Starting
with the commonly received 80° Fahrenheit as the average for the
equator, although Houmsonpr gives it as 81°.5, we have all the elements
of such a calculation at our command, and the proportion is:

As .958, the sine of the average altitude of the sun at the equator, multiplied by
12, the length of the day at the equator, and this product multiplied by .6, the
average of the sines of the altitude for the day (being the correction for
the absorption of heat by the atmosphere) ;

is to 80° Fahrenheit (the average for the year at the equator) :

so is the sine of the sun’s altitude at noon for any day or latitude multiplied into the
length of the day, and this product multiplied by the average altitude of
the sun for the day ;

to the temperature for the day in degrees of Fahrenheit.

Or, to put the formula into a briefer form :

Let sin. A stand for the sine of the altitude at noon, D for the length of the day, and
C for the correction of the average of the altitude at the equator; then sin. A’ and D’
and C’ will stand for corresponding values for any day in any other latitude; and we have,
with T for temperature:

Astsins AUD) x (C2 802 32 sinnAY XD < CY 2 1.

If now we call D, in the first term of the first ratio, unity, and make
D’‘ a fraction obtained by dividing the length of the day between sunrise
and sunset by 12, we shall simplify the operation of computing for the
values of T.

By the use of this formula, I have computed the average temperature,
with that for the hottest and for the coldest season, for each latitude in

the northern hemisphere.*

* The results given in this Table differ somewhat from those that have been previously given,
especially in giving a lower temperature for the higher latitudes; and as the importance that
should be attached to the results of any computation depend alike on its method and on its data,
I give, for the satisfaction of those who may desire it, the brief outline of both.

Let S and S! denote the sun at different altitudes, S being perpen- S
dicular. Then S! will denote the sun at a declination from the zenith
equal to the angle SaS!, which angle we will call the zenith distance sg
of the sun, or simply Z. Now it is manifest that a ray of heat com-
ing from the sun at 8, and dispersed over one square foot, ab, will
become dispersed over a rectangle elongated to ac, when the sun has
declined to §’; and this elongation is equal to the secant of Z. Hence

u ; that on
sec. Z

the intensity of the light in the rectangle ac will be

the square ab being unity. But iS cos., and the cosine of any c ba
sec.

angle is equal to the sine of the complement; but the complement of Z is the sun’s altitude, or

angular distance from the horizon.
Hence there can be no doubt that the sine of the sun’s altitude = sin. A, is an expression for
the intensity of the sun’s rays at any place or time, after deducting what is absorbed, or perhaps

70 REPORT ON THE STATE CABINET.

TEMPERATURE OF DIFFERENT LATITUDES IN THE NORTHERN HEMISPHERE.

a. | 35 s % = S
sh) Be : a 5 cS) Soa S 2.8
no EE ea) © = 5 esl ic zc Sel
LATITUDE. | SS | 8& 3 3 3 oS} || Ss = ©
| “3| Gy || BS ~ 2 = ze 2 EO 2 |
| selee| 8 oe | aeh es | ssa = | 2s
a5 | 3c + Se | eee | See] 2 ce
Os} = | is} we od o aac o 956
ae <aee es a | a |e 3 a
| H. M. H. M.
| Equator. 0....| .958 0 | Mar. 20 | 1.000 | 12: 0 | 83.5 917 | 12° 0| 64.80
| Latitude. 5....| .955 | 79.6 | April 2 | 1.000 | 12- 33] 83.8 879 | 11-563| 56.30
do .. 10....| .944 | 78.7 | April15 | 1.000 | 12-10 | 84.6 834 | 11-50] 51.00
do .. 15....| .925 | 77.2 | April30 | 1.000 | 12°32 | 87.2 782 | 11-28 | 43.40
do .. 20..../ .900 | 75.1 | May 19 | 1.000 | 12-45 | 88.6 725 | 11-15 | 35.90
Tropic .. 23°28') .879 | 73.3 | June 21 | 1.000 | 13-26 | 93.4 681 | 10°34] 29.50
Latitude. 25....| .831 | 72.5 do .999 | 13°34 | 94.2 663 | 10°26] 27.60
G60 Bosco) oOL | GD.8 do .993 | 13-52 | 93.6 595 | 10° 8] 21.70
GO co SWoanall s7eO || HBO do .979 | 14-22 | 92.1 522 | 9-38] 17.20
do .. 40....|'.702 | 61.2 do .958 | 14-42 | 89.5 446 | 9-18] 11.10
do .. 45....| .648 | 56.5 do .930 | 15-26 | 86.2 367 | 8-34 6.70
do .. 50....| .589 | 51.4 do 894 | 16° 8 | 82.1 284 | 7-59 3.50
GO 5: Bocca! shes | 25,8 do .852 | 17: 6 | 79.6 199 | 6°54 1.50
do .. 60....| .458 | 39.9 do .803 | 18-30 | 78.4 113 | 6:30 | — 0.04
Polar cir. 66°32!| .365 | 31.8 do .730 | 24° 0 | 77.8 -000 | 0: 0} — 0.50
Latitude. 70....| .3813 | 27.3 do .687 | 24: 0 | 70.7 | —.060 | 0- 0| — 3.20
GC Ge WBoond| 6283 | Gila do .622 | 24° 0 | 67.8 | —.147 | 0: 0 | — 8.10
do .. 80....| .158 | 14.8 do .651 | 24: 0 | 60.5 | —.232 | 0- 0 | —12.80
do .. 85..../ .080| 6.9 do .476 | 24: 0 | 56.0 | —.316 | O- 0 | —16.50
Pole .... 00....| .000 | 0.0 do .398 | 24° 0 | 44.1 | —.398] 0: 0 | —21.40

It is not at all improbable, however, that after we pass the polar circle,
a new law comes into operation that will greatly change the results above
given. In summer, it will be remembered, there are no days followed

the difference between what is observed when the sun is at S, and what is absorbed when it is at
any zenith distance from 8, as S!.
The length of the day is also an element in the calculation. This may be represented to the
eye by the annexed diagram, in which EW is a straight line denoting and varying with the
M length of the day. On the 21st
of March or September, the sun
on the equator rises at E, and
passes in the are of the circle
through M to W at evening; but
at some distance from the equa-
tor, say latitude 45°, it reaches
only about seven-tenths the dis-
tance CM, and its path is denoted
by the curve line EM’. But on
any day and in a high latitude,
when the day is more than twelve
hours, the curve denoting the sun’s path should start at some point outside of E, as at E’; and
on a day when the time between sunrise and sunset is less than twelve hours, the line should
start at some point inside of EB’, as E”’.
Now it is manifest that the amount of heat in any solar day is equal to the space contained
between the base line ECW and the curve line above it, whether it be EMW or E/M'W’, &c.
This curve line is very nearly if not quite an ellipse. I am inclined to think that the ordinates

LOCAL CLIMATOLOGY. 71

by nights of radiation and cooling, just as in winter there are no intervals
of sunshine to interrupt the process of cooling; and it is probable that
the prolonged and uninterrupted radiation may produce an intensity of

in all cases, except when CM = EC and the curve is a circle, will be found, for the first part of
the distance E/C, too long for an ellipse, and in the latter part a little too short, until, of course,
we come to CM’, which will be the half minor axis of an ellipse, EC being the half of the major
axis. Still, however, the figure is nearly enough to an ellipse for all the purposes now before us.

Changing somewhat the ordinary notation for an ellipse, let us, for the convenience of the
notation, denote the half of the minor axis, which is, of course, sin. A, by A, and the half of the
major axis, which is half the time between sunrise and sunset, by D, and we have the heat of the
day denoted by a

But A, in this fiiilps denotes the greatest altitude of the sun, or the half of the minor axis

of the ellipse. If we recur to the process of obtaining the formula ADz for the area of an ellipse,
we have

ds = A (p?= 22)! dz ;
D

os || Pao) ce
D

ue

and by consequence,

Whence it appears that if we divide by D, we get the average value of A; that is, ave

a

represents a parallelogram whose base is Dy, and whose altitude is equal to the quotient of this

fraction, “2 divided by D, or “s. which is half the sine of the sun’s altitude, into 3.141, é&e.

Hence I use the average thus obtained as a correction for the absorption spoken of in the text:
this correction, for the perpendicular rays of the sun, is .6. Hence, by multiplying the sine of
the sun’s average altitude for midday by .6, and by the length of the day, 12h., for the first term
in the proportion, and then multiplying the sine of the sun’s altitude for any other day and latitude
by the correction for the day and altitude obtained as above, for a third term, or the antecedent
of the second ratio, we have, with 80° Fahrenheit, the ayerage temperature at the equator, a
formula for obtaining the temperature in degrees of Fahrenheit for the day and latitude for which
the third term was made.

When we reach the polar circle, however, a modification of the formula becomes necessary.
Within that circle the sun does not set or reach a zero of altitude at all; and it becomes neces-
sary, in order to get our average for the correction for absorption, to integrate the values of A
between the limits of the maximum altitude for the
day, that is, the altitude for noon, and the minimum
of the altitude for midnight; and to the average thus
obtained, we must add the value of the midnight B D
altitude. The figure that denotes the sun’s heat for
the day under these circumstances, becomes a semi-
ellipse resting on a parallelogram, as in the annexed fain, f in which AB represents the sun’s
altitude at its minimum, and the distance HC its altitude at midday; the base AE or BD having
now become constant, an1 equal to double its length at the equator, where the days are only and
constantly twelve hours long.

But in winter, December 21st, the sun never rises within the Polar circle. Hence a new expe-
dient must be resorted to. I have taken the angular depression of the sun at midday as the
minimum, and its depression at midnight as the maximum or superior limit within which to
integrate for the average to be used as a correction. This implies that radiation of heat from the
earth, or the cooling process, goes on at the same rate as the reception of heat from the sun,
or the warming process, other things being equal. This is proved to be tke case by two con-
siderations :

1. Otherwise, that is, in case either heating or cooling were in excess, the earth would be
growing cooler or warmer, not from season to season as it now does from summer to winter, but

Cc

A H E

72 REPORT ON THE STATE CABINET.

cold far beyond what is indicated by the figures in the table; and in the
continued sunshine of summer there is likely to be an intensity of heat,
arising from the very continuance of the sun’s direct rays, far beyond
what is indicated. Even in the coldest days of our winter, the sun’s
rays continue to warm whatever they fall upon, as long as they fall upon
it; and every object known to science would not only be heated, but
reduced to a fluid, or even a gas, by the prolonged continuance of those
rays, provided only the substance could be so isolated as not to part with
any of its heat by radiation to other objects. The above results, however,
correspond, especially in the column denoting the average for the year,
with very great accuracy with the results of observation, denoted by the
isothermal lines, so far as those results have been ascertained; and I
presume that the results given in columns seven and ten, would be very
nearly the temperature of the warmest and the coldest seasons in the
northern hemisphere, if the earth were a globe uniform in its surface and
none of the causes which I have enumerated above and proceed to

consider below, were at work in causing variations.

from year to year; a process which, if it exists at all, must be very slow, as no observed facts
prove it to be taking place.

2. A comparison of temperatures as observed at evening and at morning during the year,
averaged for several years, shows, of course, that the air is cooler in the morning than at evening;
but there is no difference in this respect between summer and winter that indicates the operation of
a different law. Hence I infer that although the nights are much shorter in the summer than the
days, and longer than the days in the winter, yet the radiation must take place so much faster in
the summer when the earth is warmest, that the intensity of radiation multiplied into the term
must produce a number whose ratio to the amount of heat received is constant, or very nearly so.

The length of the day I have obtained by Robinson’s formula, namely :

+}
tan. of lat.x tan.jsunijsidecl- ine of the distanceat which the sun reaches the horizon

radius from 90° longitude from the place of observation.

Converting this sine into time on the usual formula, namely, 1° long. = 4! of time, &c., and
adding or subtracting, as the case may require, twice the amount of time thus obtained, to 12h.,
we have the length of the day without correction for refraction; and this correction, as also that
for the difference in the apparent semi-diameter of the sun’s disk, I have omitted in the foregoing
computations as being too small to be of importance for our present purpose.

A much shorter method of obtaining the correction for absorption, and one that is near enough
for most purposes, is as follows: divide the midday altitude into a given number of parts, say
ten; then the sum of the first part will be one ordinate; double that sum will be another; treble
it a third, and so on; take the sine of the successive ordinates, and to this sum add the sine of
the midday altitude, and divide the sum of the whole by their number increased by one, and the
quotient will be the correction required proximately. Thus, if the altitude be 40°, we have ten
parts; the successive ordinates will be 0, 4, 8, 12, 16, &e.

The results obtained by the above method, and given in the Table, differ from those previously
given by others (and by myself in fact), in that I have now for the first time, so far as I know,
made the correction for absorption. The temperature indicated, especially for the high latitudes,
is in consequence lower than that obtained by previous computations, and, I think, more nearly
corresponding with observed facts. Moreover, if the effort has before been made to compute the
cold of the polar regions, it has not fallen under my notice.

LOCAL CLIMATOLOGY. 73

It will be observed, also, in the above Table, column fourth, that the
hottest day at the equator is March 20th (the same is true also of Sep-
tember 22d), and at latitude 5 the hottest day is April 2d; and the
farther north the later, until we reach the Tropic of Cancer and June
21st. But in fact the greatest heat is not reached until some days after
that which is thus indicated as the hottest. Within the tropics this
difference is slight, perhaps nothing; but as we pass towards the pole it
becomes perceptible. In our latitude the heat does not reach its maxi-
mum, as appears on an average of fifteen years, until the first day of
August, or about six weeks after the summer solstice. This is owing
to the fact that while the sun is decreasing in altitude and the days are
decreasing in length, the earth is receivmg more heat during the day .
than it radiates during the night, and it is thus accumulating and hoard-
ing up heat, if we may use such an expression.

Hence, for this and other reasons, to be discussed below, we have in
all high latitudes days that are colder, and days that are much warmer
than the extremes above indicated. Within the tropics, however,
and near them, it is not likely that a degree of cold so great as is
indicated in the Table is ever anywhere experienced at the level of the

sea coast.

If, Elevation above the Sea Level.

The next cause influencing climate, im the order of our enumeration,
is elevation above the sea level.

It is commonly held, that as we ascend from the sea level, the air
grows colder at the rate of about one degree for every three hundred
feet of ascent. This is owing to the fact that the air receives but very
little warmth from the direct rays of the sun as they pass through it;
consequently, the air depends for its temperature chiefly upon the heat
that it receives both by radiation and conduction from the earth. That
the temperature grows colder as we ascend, all persons know; and even
under the equator, snow becomes perpetual at an elevation of about
sixteen thousand feet.

By referring to the preceding Table, it will be seen that between
latitudes 35 and 60, an elevation of about three hundred feet, diminish-
ing the average temperature one degree according to the above rule, is
equal to one degree of latitude in its effects on the climate of any place.
Thus, to elevate it three hundred feet, would produce the same effect on
its climate as the placing it sixty miles farther north.

‘Caz. Nar. 10

74 REPORT ON THE STATE CABINET.

But to this rule there are certain exceptions. It makes a great differ-
ence whether the ascent be steep or gradual. The position of the surface
from which the ascent is made, is also important in its influence. The
average temperature in the Great Salt Lake valley in our own continent,
though it is four to five thousand (4,351) feet above the level of the sea,
is as warm as the places on the California coast in the same latitude and
at the sea level, as Fort Humboldt, for example; Fort Madison, Iowa;
and Ottawa, Illmois: the average for the year in Great Salt Lake City
being about 52; that at Fort Humboldt is given at 52.1; Fort Arm-
strong, 50.3; and Ottawa the same.

Again: the cereals, as barley, etc., will grow on the north side of the
Himalayas at an elevation of some two or three thousand feet higher
than on the south side, notwithstanding a difference of some two degrees
in latitude. But on the south side, the reflected rays of the sun are sent
up from a plain which is nearly on a level with the sea; while on the
north side, the reflecting surface is the elevated plateau and table land
of Thibet.

In apparent contradiction to this law, we often find the weather much
colder in low narrow valleys, especially in autumn and winter. I have
known the thermometer to fall eight degrees in a descent of some two
hundred feet, and at a distance of not more than half a mile; and all
persons have doubtless observed the fact that frosts frequently cut off the
tender crops much earlier in the low lands than on the hill-sides and
hill-tops even adjoining them. The reason is, doubtless, to be found in
the fact that the cold air being heavier than warm, descends into the
valleys by the force of its own weight. This phenomenon, therefore, can
occur only when the stratum of air is colder than the earth below it.

III. Distance from the Sea Coast.

Inland distance, or distance from the sea coast, is an important element
in determining temperature.

Perhaps this fact will make no great difference in the general average
for the year. Its influence is chiefly felt in the contrasts between summer
and winter, and the heat of the day when compared with the coolness
of the night.

The following examples will illustrate this principle :

LOCAL CLIMATOLOGY. 75

LATITUDE. Locatiry. Winter. | Summer. | Difference.
Latitude 60° ............ | Shetland Isles...........| 38°.5 54°.0 TSS? 05
@® = ed0060000000 St. Petersburgh.......... 16 .3 60 .8 44 .5

OMe am, ccisverersioletssaioveys Weielsutskaratsrcieleietereisicieteveieters| —38 .0 63 .0 101 .0
Latitude 50° ............ leBenzancerreieytil-lerieisieey- 44 .6 60 .4 15 .8
Gay, PUR octets | MMO ls550000000059 0000 6 .6 61 .9 dD «od
Latitude 30° ............ IMadleinane <reieyateisioyaereteiny «tovese GIL 38} 70 .0 8 .6
GG | | Sepedeseesone OHIRD ooboonsao0d0oGd0000 BS) of) 84 .6 29 .1

And for examples on our own continent and one island from each
coast :

LATITUDE. LocatLiry. Winter. | Summer. | Difference.

FROM THE PACIFIC.

Matti eed OO rereraiere cterelelels Fort Humboldt .......... 45° .2 OMG: 12.9}
(LOMmnay eleyerstereiersusteccis Sal (WGa Ke: ey eyereustersis7ey0/cjereis-s BY) oll 75 9 43 .8
COMMIT aicsyscvcierera tele Woes Wiache@noocesoccaces PD. oil 73) oll 52 .0
FROM THE ATLANTIC.

IbeyniMGe BO? Sosogacocc00 LRAT 6 ooc0Ga0gn00000 59 .2 1 2 16 .0
GO. = Sanascasoods INatichestretetellerctelererrere S000 49 .8 79 9 30 .1

From these comparisons, it appears not only that the contrast between
summer and winter increases as we go inland, but also that it is greater
in the high latitudes than nearer the equator.

This fact is important to the vegetable productions. Many of our most

valuable crops —bemg annuals —care nothing for the cold of the winter
if they can but have the requisite heat in the summer; and others, which
are indeed perennial, as grapes, peaches, etc., can be protected against
frost in the inland winter, so as to produce most abundant and delicious
fruits in the summer; which, however, will not arrive at maturity at all
at the sea coast on the same isothermal line, for want of the greater heat
of summer which they find in their inland position. England, for
example, does not produce grapes, with an average for the year of 50°,
two at least more than our own, and winters no more than 40° against
our 25°.5; while in the neighborhood of Astracan and coastwise, with the
same general average for the year as England, and winters averaging
at least 8° or 10° colder than ours, and 25° colder than those of England,
“orapes and fruits of every kind are as beautiful and as luscious as in the
Canaries,” although the vines must be buried several feet deep in the
winter to preserve them from frost.

The temperature of places that have no great inland distance, is modi-
fied by the sea currents that may happen to flow near their coast. The

76 REPORT ON THE STATE CABINET.

effects of these currents are scarcely felt in latitudes near the tropics.
The Gulf Stream, for example, which flows from the Gulf of Mexico,
deflects the isothermal line of 52° for the year, from latitude 55° where
it leaves the American continent, to 75° north in the North Atlantic, near
the island of Spitzbergen, and produces winters at the North Cape of
Norway, latitude 70°, no colder than our own; so that the winters of Ice-
land are scarcely colder than Lombardy.

But inside of this Gulf Stream, along the Canada and New England
coast, there is a cold stream passing from the Polar sea towards the
equator. The seasons are perceptibly retarded, especially in the spring,
by this cold sea current along their coast. It gives rise also to those cold
northeast storms and winds which are so disagreeable through the spring
and early summer. These winds and storms are felt as far inland as
Central New York, and in some instances still farther.

IV. Situation in Reference to Mountain Ranges, etc.

The fourth cause named as affecting temperature, is situation in refer-
ence to the great mountain ranges. ;

The atmosphere presses upon the earth with a pressure of fifteen
pounds per square inch, or a weight equal to a stratum of water about
thirty feet deep.

In consequence of the unequal distribution of heat and the rotation of
the earth on its axis, there is always a current called ‘“‘the polar current,”
moving towards the equator, and another called ‘“‘¢the return current,’ mov-
ing in the opposite direction, or from the equator to the poles. Sometimes
the polar current is ‘‘the surface current,” as it is called; that is, it blows
next to the surface of the earth, and the return current blows above it
in the other direction; and at other times the order is reversed, and we
can always distinguish them by two signs: (1) The return current blows
in the northern hemisphere from a southerly direction ; and (2) is warmer
than the polar current, which blows from a northerly direction.

Now, when either of these winds, as surface current, meets with a
mountain range or other obstruction of the kind, it does as a stream of
water would, turn around it, if it be higher than the upper surface of the
wind. Take, for example, the Alps, and in fact the great Kastern range
extending from the Atlantic coast as Pyrennees and reaching the Pacific
coast as Altai. Starting from the Atlantic ccast at latitude about 40°,
it stretches across the continent with but few gaps, and reaches the
Pacific coast at latitude nearly 60°; and thus it is in just the latitude where

LOCAL CLIMATOLOGY. 17

the polar and the return currents usually change position. The conse-
quence is that the polar current is seldom if ever felt south of this
mountain range, while an undue share of the return current is retained
to raise the temperature of all the places that are thus sheltered from
the polar current.

On our own continent we have, in like manner, the Rocky mountains
stretching across the continent from southeast to northwest. If now
we select for comparison some places in the same latitude, one on the
Pacific coast, another on the plain east of the mountains, and another
still farther east and east of the Mississippi, we shall see the effects of

this mountain range. Thus:

LavitupDeE. Locatiry. Summer. | Winter. Year.
—|
Latitude 40° ..............| Fort Humboldt, Cal....... 57°.4 45° .2 02°. |
G® - ~ ap000000000000 Fort Kearney, Neb. ...... Cl o& 23 .0 ATi sili eal|
Gq ee Sacer ae Milton Inds 2.32/05 sens 3 of 29.7 52.2 |
Datitude 472 22/500. ... ....| Fort Steilacoom, W.T..... 62 .9 39 .5 50 .8 |
G® —— os000 .eee-..-.| Sandy Lake, Min.........| 64 .8 14 .0 38) ®)
|

Farther south, the difference is of course much less. But in latitude
40°, with the summer 14°.1 warmer than on the Pacific coast, the
winters are 22°.2 colder, and the average for the year is in conse-
quence 4°.4 colder on the western side of the Rocky mountains;
while in Indiana, beyond the more immediate effects of this obstruc-
tion to the polar and return current, the summers are 6°.9 and the
winters 6°.7 warmer, with a difference in the general average 4°.5 for
the year. Farther north, as latitude 47°, the contrast becomes still more
remarkable; with summers 2°.1 warmer than on the Pacific coast, the
winters 25°.5 colder, and a difference in the general average for the year
of 10°.9.

Or, to compare the effects in another way: The isothermal for winter
that passes through the places of western New York that lie along the
borders of Lake Ontario, and from ten to twenty miles south, starts on
the Pacific coast far north of Sitka, 57° north latitude, and reaches in
New Mexico, just east of the mountains, the low latitude of 36°,
then reaches ours, about 45°, in Michigan; while the isothermal for our
summer, 67°, starts from latitude 30° on the Pacific coast, and passes the
plains just east of the Rocky mountains in latitude 35°. Thus the cool
winds from the pole which pass along down by the side of the mountains,

78 REPORT ON THE STATE CABINET.

make even the summers as cold at 35° of latitude as ours are at 42° or
43°; or, i other words, these winds make a difference in temperature
equal to 8° of latitude.

V. Situation in Reference to Inland Lakes, etc.

These bodies of water cool the air in summer, and warm it in winter.

Let us suppose, first, that the air is below 32°. While the lake is
open, the air will be warmed by contact with the water and by radiation
from it. It has been ascertained by experiment that one cubic foot of
water, in cooling 1° Fahrenheit, gives out heat enough to raise 3,080 feet
of air 1°, or 500 feet about 10°.

But again: When the water becomes cold enough to freeze, and freez-
ing commences, the solidification gives out what is called the ‘“ heat of
liquefaction ;’ and this, in the formation of one cubic foot of ice, is suffi-
cient to raise 691.922 feet of air 1°, or 34.596 feet of air 20°, or 13.854
feet 50°.

Doubtless the tendency of the air, thus heated, is to rise directly
upward. But rather than ascend directly through the mass of colder
air immediately over it, it is driven by the winds; and even when there
are no winds of any considerable force, it will creep along up the banks
of the river or lake, and the sides of the adjoining eminences, softening
and modifying their climate by its approach to them.

On this point I have no statistics within my reach, except such as
have been derived from my own observation. January 8th, 1855, the
thermometer indicated 7° above at 7 A.M. in my Observatory. At a
private residence only a few miles west, back of the lake, it stood at _
zero; and at Phelps, eight miles northwest, it was reported at 7° below ;
and I have observed similar discrepancies in other cases. Even to the
east of us, and between the two lakes, Seneca and Cayuga, the tempera-
ture is always found to be several degrees colder when the thermometer
reaches a figure below zero:

Of course, when a lake becomes entirely frozen over, or frozen out a
long distance from the shore, it ceases to influence the temperature in
the way I have described: in the one case, because there is no longer
any open surface of water; and in the other, because it is so far off, and
is separated from the land by a level surface along which the warm air
will not pass as it would if it were ascending.

The heat thus given out by the cooling of the water and the formation
of ice in the autumn and early winter, would of course be returned in

LOCAL CLIMATOLOGY. 79

the spring when the ice thaws and the water is gathering its warmth for
summer. Hence, while this cause will produce a manifest difference in
temperature at particular seasons and on the coldest days, it is not likely
that it will exert any very great influence on the general average of
temperature for the year; but it will accomplish two important practical
results: (1) It will retard the spring so as to prevent the more delicate
fruits from putting forth so soon as to be in the way of the later frosts;
and (2) it will put off the frosts in the autumn, so as to allow grapes and
other fruits that need a long season, to ripen better than they otherwise
would.

If, now, inland towns like all those in the western and northwestern
part of our State, and those in States farther west and in Canada even,
are situated not on a lake merely, but in the neighborhood of a chain or
system of them, we shall have these inland bodies of fresh water exert-
ing an influence upon them all, and extending over a large tract similar
to what I have described, and similar, likewise, to some extent, to that
which I have ascribed to the greater bodies of salt water, in speaking of
inland distance. There can be no doubt, I think, that we are indebted
to this influence, largely, for the climate which renders our inland towns
and counties in central New York so productive. Like the Atlantic
ocean on the east of us, which, as already said, is exposed to more than
its normal share of the polar current by the position and course of the
great mountain ranges of the old continent, so our land is exposed to,
and receives far more than its due share of the same cold winds by
reason of the situation of the Rocky mountains. The polar current that
should pass over where they stand, is turned out of its course by them,
and deflected across the continent towards the Atlantic ocean; so that
our polar currents, which should come from a northeasterly direction,
come from the northwest, and are sometimes deflected so far that they
come to us from a point of the compass that is some degrees to the south
of west. Hence it is, as I think, that the isothermal line of 50° for the

year, which should pass some 10° northward of us—latitude 43°—passes
across the continent from the moment it reaches the plains east of the
Rocky mountains in the northern part of Colorado, along in a direction
somewhat south of easterly until it reaches and passes by the longitude
of the great lakes, and then turns to a direction north of east until it
reaches its normal parallel of latitude, 50°, about the middle of the
Atlantic ocean, and after it has crossed and been warmed by the Gulf

stream.

80 REPORT ON THE STATE CABINET.

Were it not for the softening influence of these lakes, it can hardly be
doubted that our winters would be on the average at least 10° colder
than they now are, or as cold as they are in Asia just east of the Caspian
sea, where there is a gap in the great mountain chain between the
Caucasus and Hindoo Cush, in what are known as the plains or steppes
of Mayntsch, where the average temperature for the three winter
months, December, January and February, is only 15° above zero, and
periods are not unfrequent with the thermometer 25° and 30° below
zero for several days in succession. But owing to the influence of these
inland lakes, we have along their border and around them, spring as
early, autumn frosts as late, and winter as mild, as in central Pennsyl-
vania; while in the region along the south boundaries of New York and
in the northern tier of Pennsylvania counties, the summers are some two
or three weeks shorter, and the winters five or six degrees colder.

Besides the foregoing general principles, there are many details of
local climatology that can be obtained only by long continued and careful
observations in each place; and such observations, when published in
large numbers and from a large number of places, will undoubtedly
furnish facts from which further generalizations and laws can be deduced.
But the observations should be published 7 fu//: no abridgment or sum-
mary will answer.

As illustrating what I mean, I will refer to a generalization partially
made by myself, and arrested in its progress towards completion for
want of the very material I have referred to. In summer we often have
days of great intensity of heat; and in winter, in like manner, days of
greater cold than mere astronomical forces can account for. Now, when-
ever we had, at Geneva, a day in which the thermometer has fallen to
6° or 7° below zero, or more, I have found the following phenomena,
observed here. First. The wind has always passed from a southwesterly
direction to west, northwest, north, northeast, and in nearly if not
quite all cases it passed by way of east round to southwest again; and
if it were blowing very strong, as happens in about half the instances,
-when it started from the southwest, it gradually lulled down and
became very slight as it reached north. Secondly. The barometer com-
menced rising as the wind began to change and the cold to increase, and
continued to rise until it reached a very high point. Last winter it
reached the unprecedented height of 30.504 inches. T/urdly. At night
the sky has been generally clear, so as to allow unobstructed radiation
by cooling; and in the daytime the sky has been overcast, so as to

LOCAL CLIMATOLOGY. 8]

obstruct the sun’s heat from reaching the earth. As observed elsewhere,
and reported in the newspapers and by personal correspondence, I find,
first, that in almost all cases, perhaps all, the wave of cold, so to call it,
passes from west to east, and the cold reaches its maximum of intensity
in the Mississippi valley some fifty or sixty hours before it reaches this
place. In case of the unusual cold term last January (Jan. 8th at
Geneva), the cold wave appeared on the Pacific coast seven or eight days
before it reached us, and I have heard of it in England some ten or
twelve days after it had passed our meridian. There were in this case,
however, some unusual breaks in the wave; as the cold at Buffalo and
Rochester, for example, was not unusual, being only 3° or 4° below,
while it was 12° below at Geneva, and increased as it progressed east-
ward to 31° below at Utica. In fact it would appear as though one
wave, that of which we first hear as on the Pacific coast, had expended
itself, reaching Geneva on the night of the 4—5th, the thermometer
falling to 1° above on the morning of the 5th, it being on that morning
3° below at Rochester; and another commenced immediately, forcing
the thermometer to 5° below on the morning of the 7th, and to 12°
below on the morning of the 8th, increasing in intensity eastward. The
second phenomenon that I have observed is, that the crest of the wave, or
line of maximum cold, always passes in a curvilinear direction from
north to the south, inclining evermore to the west, until it is lost in the
tropics. One such line passed through Montreal, Rouse’s Point (N. Y.),
Utica, Pittsburg (Pa.), Nashville (Tenn.), New Orleans, Galveston, &c.;
so that the moment of greatest cold was simultaneous in all the places
on this line, while both to the west and to the east of them the weather
at that moment was warmer, being 32° at Chicago and 25° or 26° at
Portland (Maine); the cold always reaching its maximum at the time
when the wind had reached a point of compass somewhat north of east,
blowing in fact about in the line that I have indicated as that of the
greatest cold.

Now I think that I can generally predict the approach of such a cold
term some days—two at least—before its arrival, by observations that
are to be made in my own observatory. And the phenomena just described
suggest that the balance of the winds, the polar and return currents, are
for some reason disturbed; the polar current stiffening and driving back
the return current until the former—the polar current—prevails, and

becomes so strong as to blow, finally, at the moment of the greatest
Cas. Nat. 11

82 REPORT ON THE STATE CABINET.

cold, in its normal course, and as it would always blow if there were
no mountain ranges or other disturbing causes to divert it from its
proper path.

So with “heated terms,” as they have been called. So far as I have
been able to observe and collect statistics, they occur as follows: First.
We have a balancing of winds, or air currents, so that over a large
tract, a hundred miles or more in diameter, there are no winds, except
slight local currents not passing out of this region, and none from without
it passing in. Second. We have a clear sky, with very little vapor or
other substance in the air ‘“‘ to absorb,” or rather, as I would say ‘ to
reflect back” the sun’s rays. These conditions, continuing for a day or
two, will produce great heat. If the air continues clear and dry, the heat
becomes great, and the direct rays of the sun seem to be intensely scorching.
But for the most part, as a ¢hird condition, there will arise, by evapora-
tion, within this enclosure of the winds, moisture enough to overspread
it like a dome (not perhaps with visible clouds); and thus, while it does
not obstruct the sun’s rays from passing through to the earth, it absorbs
and reflects back all of those that are radiated from the earth, and
constitutes an oven-like enclosure, with the walls of wind for its sides
and this mass of vapor for a dome; and the weather is not only hot, but
sultry.

I have said there is in such cases much moisture in the air. This
usually shows itself, in time, in clouds and a low dew point. But it is a
mistake to suppose that when there are no clouds there is but little
moisture, or rather water, in the air. Clouds are merely vapor made
visible or manifest by contrast of temperature. When the ascending
vapor, which is in fact always ascending in some quantity, even in the
coldest of weather, reaches a current or stratum of air enough colder
than that in which it first became vapor, it is converted into a cloud.
This may occur simply by the vapor’s ascending to an elevation approach-
ing what is called the snow line; but clouds are formed for the most
part at the place where the two currents meet, blowing of course in
opposite directions, the upper one being generally the coldest.

Nor can we doubt for a moment that the meteorological records of any
place, if accurately kept and published in detail, would furnish data
from which other and most important inferences could be drawn; and as
illustrating several such points, and as a slight contribution to our
knowledge on local climatology, I give ina tabular form the average

LOCAL CLIMATOLOGY. 83

temperature for every day in the year, with the maximum of heat and
of cold for the day as observed in the observatory in this place for a
period extending over twelve years, from 1854 to 1865 inclusive.
During the first year the records are incomplete; still, however, if any
one should wish hereafter to continue the average here given, he has
only to multiply that which is given by twelve, and add that for any
other year and divide the amount by thirteen.

REPORT ON THE STATE CABINET.

0°9L 00! 00°0F OTT 6 ese 600G0 oando0n0000 og — 0°88 ada

0°81 0°89 Zee 9400 00000 90000000000 OL "TF pranere

O° LT 0° 6S GG" LE O'ST 0°0S LE°8& O°LT 0°68 80°96

O°eL 0°19 OLE OIL O°1g G6" 6G ‘ 0°9 G°6E 6S" LG

0°61 0°6S OL ee 0°0L G°6¢ GO TE x 0°€ OFS PEG

0°61 O'S 00° SS 0°OL 0° 6F GL LG c eg 0°6S Go" GG

O°9L LSS 69" E OL 0° Sf F0° LG 3 OT 0°0¢ 69° LG

O°SL 0° 6F 96°GE 0°8 0°69 98° LG i 0°9 0°8P 86°96

OST oTs G9°GE OvL GIs TL’ 66 i oL= GOs 67°96

O°S1 ¢6F G8" GE OF 0° 6F 19°08 Orgy = 0° SP 61° FS

€°OL OGL 6S °GE 0°6 0° 8P 66°96 i 0°OL 0°1g 68°96

OIL ¢°G9 91, 0€ O°SL OPP 65°96 ‘ 0°0 0° FS OL LG

0-9 SPs PSOE Oma Gacy 8L°GG i 0G 0° AF LG°GG

0°8 ts OM) 90° ¢¢ 0G 0° LP GL 66 ; OSS 0°68 GPSS

0°8 0°6¢ L9°GE On = 0°9¢ 91° SG e OL 0° OF 1G FG

0°9T 0°09 IL°9¢ 0°8 0° 9F GT L6 ; 0°0 0°9F O96

GP 0°9¢ Te°Gé 0S 0°9S TS" L6G 5 0-9 OFF 66° 86

O0°SL LSS 91 Se OLS O°GP 00° SG E 0g 0°CP GG" LG

0°8 as) 0G" 66 OO = 0°GP GO" SG 5 0°9 GOP GE" LG

0°OL GGG 69° 66 eS O°1G 89° SG E 0% 0°S9 IL 86

0'st O° FS 69°06 O'S G°0G 86°16 ‘ 0S GGG LG°&6

Og | Sey 06°96 Or O'tF 66°61 i OOS 0° 9PF 00°96

Or — Gly 99°66 6 OI 0° 9F ch FG Sees ase 10 "3 = OIF FSGS 6

0°> G"0¢ 81°66 Season] OO = 0°68 61° FG Pigs ete (ts 0°GP 60°61 8

OF 0°8¢ G8" LG please 0°GI— 0°SG IL 96 ‘ L 0S 0°9F PL TG L

0°Or GOP 96°86 ee ger, #G° 8I— GGG PS" SG : “Y) OL O°GP FES 9

Or = O° L¢ 96° 66 Pees a aedG Oe O'GP OL 6s i G G9 0°eS G8" FS Ce eases

0°9 0°1G P08 steer ened, erg — e'ce IF 61 0 +f ey 0°Z¢ ZoIS Sooo oon

°c 696 Isle tieeteeeee oe — 0'Ge 60°61 . “0 0°79 C*0F 61°9Z sete ee eeeeg

OL GEG GL’ 8G SIEGE Oe OIF GPG i G 0G — GOP 16°63 G

O'sl 0° 6g 66°66 ee es lh 06 — 0°09 18° LG ; T Org O°1g CL PG ee al’

*pyoo “yeay ‘aanyetod uty pan *pyoo “yea *a.injesod utd} ae *pyoo “yroy ‘ornyetoduu}, esi

neowors) 4so}wodry aBvIOAY Avg 480}¥a.11 4soyvoryy osvdoAV AO 4soyva.iy 4S80}B9.U9, aSvIOAV ASO

“HOUVIN “AUVOUEAA “AUVONVE

84

‘JaAa] vas aAoge yaaz ZS yyStoy $z*,ZZ “Buoy ‘zS* zh ye] ‘(YIOX MON]) BADUay Je apeUT suoFAIasqo Wor pajtduI0D

‘COBL-FE8L SUVAA GHL YOX SLTOSAY TVORMLANONUAHL ATIVE ‘I

oa
°

LOCAL CLIMATOLOGY

p000 9000 po0d0 0‘0F 0°28 Te"29 Go00 S06 60000 9060900 50
GGG ¢°68 8h 69 0°66 0°08 G9" LG 0° LE 0°89 01° 6F Sere) ells
0°9¢ 0°F6 | 88°GL 0° OF 0°68 LG" LS 07s 0°69 0S 6P Panne ween OG
OFS 0°68 CS°GL Oia 0°68 GE LG 0°08 0°82 91° 9F TRAE REO G
0°09 0°98 88°69 0°8P 0°08 3°09 0°0€ 0°9L 89° LP

0°69 0°88 GG'GL OPP 0'F8 ¢9°09 0°GE 0°GL OL LY

0°SS ¢°06 LT OL 0° &P 0°S8 F8°09 Os 0°OL $6 GSP

O°LS 0°S8 19°99 0° GF CFs 66°69 0°GE O° LL a

OFS G°S8 8F° 9 Cg GSP 0°48 16°69 0°GE 0°99 88° SP

0°S¢ ¢° 18 68°69 OPP 0°F8 1Z°9¢ O'S 0°62 91 67

0°S¢ O°L8 61 L9 0° &P ¢'18 66°8S CPE 0-9 10° LV

OFS G18 00°99 Cy 0°SL 68° SG GCE ¢°99 GO PP

0°es 0°18 GP 99 Oa iid 0°89 91°95 0°S§ O°F9 OF SP

G°8P ¢°88 GL LY OLE 0°68 €G°9¢ O's Gel PS OF

0°0¢ 0°18 6r' Po ° 0°98 "$8 66° GG 0°0€ O°SL GL EP

0°9F 0°08 6g" 19 0°6€ 0°F8 L189 0°GE 0°19 $9 SP

O'S ¢°98 0°99 0° OF 0°68 GG 8G 0°96 0°69 66 IP

OFS 0°6L GL°E9 0°66 O-FL 16° 9S 0°16 0°39 6L°GP

0°0¢ 0°6L F619 0°66 0°SL TL°1S 0°66 0°89 LV'GP

0° OF 0°€8 61°69 G96 0°82 1g 7S 0°GE 0°99 69" PF,

OIF ¢° G8 18°09 0°06 0°69 69° 1G 0°66 CTL 69° GP

O'LF 0°S8 OL 19 OI" O° LL 99° &S OTS oss . 6&6 OF

0° 9F 0°68 89°19 0° OF 0°¢L 81° S¢ 6 0°96 Gq L9 181?

0°67 0°8L FE °09 O°SE 0°18 Tg°g¢ 8 0°SG 0°89 G6 FS

GLP 0°98 GG" 19 Clg OFS €9°1¢ Spee 0°16 ¢°19 86°17

O°8F G° G8 68°09 0°SS 0°08 LI'GS eee) 0°GG OFS 08° L&

OPP 0° F8 6F 09 0° OF €°8L GL'&G “G 0°&6 0°89 66° IF

0°86 0°18 ¢1T 09 Ore 0°L9 8° 0S mid 0°86 0°19 Gr IF

0°0¢ 0°08 OF 69 0°98 0°89 FL 8h PEATE 0°96 0°S9 FP IP

0°0¢ O°F8 66°69 O°rs 0°69 86° 8P Saeed 0°16 0°¢9 CP 8s

0°97 0°SL 00°69 0°66 0°69 61 6P bee ri OIL 0°19 GE SE

*pyoo “quay, -arnye1odure} ae *pjoo “yeoy aanye.rod 94 ale *pyoo “voy *ounje.ed uid} oft
qsoyea.g | 480} v0.09 asvAOAV a 48070.1) 480}Vo.0') OSU.LOAY a 4soyva..y) 4897891) asvIOAV a
ANOLE ‘AVIN “Tad V

CHANINOJ—STTASAU TWORLLENONUGHE ATV

REPORT ON THE STATE CABINET.

86

“OSST &

sale aes fomees 0°8F 0°9L IP G9 0°&¢ 0°16 OF TL

OFS O'FL 88°GS O°8P 0°08 co" 19 0°9¢ ¢° 48 96°OL

OFS O°TL LE°og ggg O°8L LL’$9 0°69 0°18 LS*1L

oor O°9L 6g" 9g 0°Ss 0°08 8E°o9 0°19 0°88 GL‘GL

OIF 0°6L 79° L1G G'ts O'¢L 66°S9 OL 0°18 99°TL

OIF O'FL 8L°L¢ 0°GS 0°98 cg" 19 0°69 ¢°06 EG°GL

0° GF Gel £8 °G¢ 0°6¢ 0°68 98°99 0°09 0°06 61° TL

0°SF O°¢L 06° LS 0°6S ¢° 46 00°89 GPs 0°S8 GL OL

0° OF 0°82 F6°9¢ 0°0¢ 0°6L 88° S9 0°8¢ O°F8 6°89

OIF Gi LL Po GG 0°e¢ 0°98 69°89 ¢g°9¢ 0°G8 96°89

0°8F O°9L 06° 6G O° Lg 0°S8 66°69 0°9¢ 0°68 61°19

BAS 0°98 68 °8¢ O°FS 0°88 cr’ 89 0°19 0°66 8e° TL

OIF Gr LL 1G°8¢ 0°0¢ 0°S8 06°99 0°€9 0°16 GE‘ PL

0 8f ¢°68 60°19 0°GS 0°98 66°89 G°8¢ 0°16 IPGL

0° 8F 0°S8 69°€9 O°FS 0°F8 18°19 0°9¢ *9°96 FG'GL

0°GS G18 1¢°09 0 ¢¢ 0°F8 66°19 0°8¢ G06 AG°TL

GLE ¢° 43 TL°39 0°9¢ 0°68 88°19 0°09 ¢° 18 CC GL

0° 9F O°LL 8e°19 0°g¢ 0°06 ce" 69 0° 6S 0°68 GG" OL

0°0S 0°F8 66° 6S 0°8¢ 0°66 69° OL ggg 0°06 G0" 69

OFF G°98 €0°69 0°09 0°98 €0°OL 0°9¢ 0°16 ce" 69

0°8S 0°98 99°99 ()°8¢ 0°06 6o°TL O° LS 0°06 60° OL

O° LF 0°18 6°99 0°6¢ 0°06 OF GL 0°69 G68 taal 2

GLP 0°88 ch t9 0°8¢ ¢°88 F6'TL 6 G°8¢ 0°68 9E°TL ye)
0°GS 0°68 GL’ ¢9 0°8¢ 0°88 PIL ea: O° LS 0°18 LV IL eagees}
0°9¢ 0°88 10°¢9 0° LS 0°06 8L° OL etl 0°S¢ 0°88 86°1L Beetef e
0° 6F 0°18 LI°S9 0°69 0°F8 CT'IL 260) GPs G18 69° OL teed)
60S 0°18 86° S9 0°19 O°F8 Fe 1L “"G 0°GS 0°18 19°89 Shea G
OLE 0°S8 99° ¢9 0°39 0°66 €6°0OL az 0°GE O'TS8 Fo °F9 een,
GOP 0°68 9L°€9 O°Lg 0°98 $9 1L “8 0°67 0°88 89°69 Seen
0° OF 0°18 GL°G9 €° 6S 0°68 GL’ éL ey Gea, 0° 67 O'F8 16°89 an
0°0¢ 0°¢8 66°69 0°9¢ 0°06 66°EL epi | 0°S¢ 0°98 61°89 Petit |

*pjoo “4vou ‘aanyetod u194 ¢ *ploo “yeoy -aanqrteduiey f *pyoo “yvoy] -o.injeedursy oftty
: 2, vq Q eq = Q, eq
qysoywary | 4so7va.145) ISVIOAV soya.) 4So}va.ayy aSt.I0AV qsoqvary 4soyva.Ly OBVIIA WV
UAE NALdaSs “LSODNV “ATOL

CHONIINOJ—-SLTOSHU TVOTULANONUGHL ATIVG

~

-

LOCAL CLIMATOLOGY

o°e 0°68 8°3o teeeteeeeto 9000 S000 50000 jo0g0000000 0-ze 0°SL 99° 8% sees eeeeeeto
0°OT 0°86 68°16 eee eee G: 0°06 0°09 GG‘ 9E O'€ OGL 89° 6F eee epee) te
ORG Re 0°9F GG GG i “"""66 0°8L 0°6S 69'TE O° FE OTL G8" LP :
06 — OTP 8E° LG 5 "88° 8G 0°&% 0°9F GL Ge 0°0& 0°99 LI SF :
0°0 OFF €L°86 eat nae JG 0°06 O° LY GL 9 0°86 0°69 POF E
0°OL G'6F 19° 0€ Pen ENA oa OG, 0°06 Oma LGFE 0°86 0°s9 66° 1F .
OGL 0°6S 9G‘ FG 3 needs 0°OL 0° LF CO" FES 06 G'P9 60° SP i
0°6 6° OF L8°1G r BOO HO 0°61 0° Lg OF TE 0°GE - G79 L0°SP 5 “TG
L’9 G&P CGS itera te 0°&G 0°0¢ GE 9E 0°98 O°LS FL SP ee 2 a CO)
Pil OLE 8h Ss BOE KG 0° FG Gg 1¢°¢e 0°Sé 0°s9 69° LP ee PS ee IS
O°FL 0° OF 96°96 NG: 0°83 0° 8P 08° SE 0°66 G69 08° LP "1G
0°¢ 0°SF 6G' 9G 222 2 106: 0°06 0° Sf 60°S¢ GOS 0°OL LE" 9V ““06
0°9 0°9F 6°16 ioe SSO 0°86 0°€9 18°8¢ OTS O'FL 90° 67 “61
Og. = 0°67 10°96 Se mgs x ROL ¢° 66 0°9¢ OL*6E 0° LE 0°eL PL 1S "81
0°8 CSP 96° LG SUA nrstrr J 0°96 0°8¢ 19°86 0-9 GOL PL SP OOH
0°ST G° LG 80°S¢ ears!) | 0°16 GLY 8° 8s 0°0¢ 0°99 69° 8P “OL
O'S O° FS 90° TE tea 0°63 ¢ 6F L8°PE G66 0°OL §L°SP “"CT
OL 0°8¢ 69° SE Ste Sab 0°06 O° Lg G8°9E O'S 0°S9 8h 8P ieacilt
GGL O° LF €9° CE Sh Mee Ge 0°GS 0°GG 86°66 O°&é 0°€9 8h’ 67 meal
0°6 0° LP GG" 8G - mee ML 0°96 Gg L¢ LE GP 0° LE 0°89 G9" 0S “GL
0°&I 0'FS F866 x Rae hl | 0°16 G°8¢ C8" OF OIF 0°9L TP GS “IL
OIL G9 OL*0€ : aaa) 0°86 0°8¢ 89° OF 0°8¢ GC eL 69° 0¢ “OL
O°FL O°TS PF 0€ . aes 0) G66 G'£9 69° 1h OPE O°SL GL’ 0S "6
OF 0°19 CE 8S Fe marc) 0°GS 0°8¢ Ll &P 0°S§ 0°S8 G8 GS "8
0°8 0°&¢ 6O°GE % ML: 0°63 0°8¢ SE SP G'9E 0°62 09° FS et
OGL 0°&¢ LI'GE ‘ ce) 0°FSG 0°69 (cm Gi 0°9€ OrL 1S FS “°9
0°8 GLY O€ TE Waals 4 0°06 O°GL Gh SP OF 0°G8 18°95 .s
OIL ces F866 Ree Soe a 0° SG 0°69 GFP OOF 0°62 £9° 89 mail
OGL 0°6S 96° 0€ ° PaaS OTE 0°69 CL TP OTF 0°08 F6°8¢ ieaG
OFT O°FS 10°GE ¥ pens O°1E 0°89 G6 LF 0°6§ 0°89 Ch SG “6G
OGL 0°69 86° PS ee cea OFS 0°éL CG 8P 0°OF 0°69 SL FS a
+
*ploo “qroy ‘oanjyerodurey “kn *pyjoo “year *aangestod u10} afta *pyoo “4voy “ongesod u104 Ce
q4sozvo.ny | 480780. OStIOA VW a 4so}va.Ly 4809}ta.1) eSB.lo0AV a 480}O.04) 4soyva.t OBVIOA a
WHE NTOAd “UHANAAON “UALOLOO

‘CUANTNOJ—ST TONSA TWORLTNONUGAE ATIVE

88 REPORT ON THE STATE CABINET.

Il. WEEKLY THERMOMETRICAL RESULTS FOR YEARS 1854 1865,

Average tem-| Temperature | Temperature

WEEK ENDING perature for | computed for | computed
each week. A7°.20. for 60°.

SANUATY Tw een cece cece cccccsecceevecces 25.19 21.04 26.80
do ee Soap ocooNesood00D0000000000000 24.73 20.28 25.84
do MM oaonogonondncdo000b 0D0D0D00H00N 25.65 19.51 24.88
do Woisangoavecaas p00000 0000G0000000 25.15 19.08 24.32
Hebruany; Acrencreieiclisistre oopodndn0DB0000000 23.17 19.24 24.52
do litssancaoocodopedco0G00b000000000 23.19 19.83 25.26
do Wha Gaoo5e posadosaendcodod0000000NS 26.10 20.87 26.58
do Ws bacacososococsc000d0d000000000 25.96 22.30 28.49
March fs oGoougocooD So6ocou0cDDaL0GoN00 29.90 24.08 30.73
do Io gecadegucos0sococodosbdnDo0000 28.81 26.13 3.28
do WoGadgadoccsadouodous Gas0boGD6000 33.56 28.35 36.40
do MSs cacanboaoosoccooaba0000d000600 32.65 31.50 40.18
April MWeoagago000000000900000000000000 30.54 34.64 44.08
do Bosacesocoocoucooc000DOSNoGDbOED 40.08 37.59 47 .84
do IBos50e000000 55 0000000000000b0000 42.31 40.55 52.04
do PR. ono cosoCsDDODDUoDOOHOOuDODODN 45.66 43.76 56.08
do 2D evatetetereeteltekreketerelstereeretotetelerenereratere 46.93 47.92 61.04
May Osoacc00 900000000000 990006 00000 50.24 51.46 65.48
do IBS Goo00GaG0c00 DDO00HOGCDOGUOUOOO 53.20 53.90 68.68
do 2D o900000090000000000000000000000 56.63 57.90 72.80
do Nisoooacesoa0 podaucon0D G00 o0600 59.99 60.95 76.75
June Booooe donb oaDDDDDOOHOROHONNGOUSO 60.3 62.76 80.15
do WO>coscccce0 po0009000000000000000 60.89 65.55 83.56
do Wocoasa00c00000000990000000000000 63.09 68.16 86.88
do Wis506000000000090000000000000000 66.54 70.27 89.56
July Wo o0000cc00000d9neo00 GD0D00000 70.87 71.97 91.72
do Ole boboaodcond00000GCd0 dd0U000000 69.29 73.40 93.56
do 185 doonndo0000000 dooodn doonadodue 70.59 74.46 95.00
do Woob0d00 ooo00g0n00G9 O00000G000000 71.15 75.09 95.30
do Po aDoane 946006000000000000000000 71.13 75.28 96.04
August HoG000000000000000 oobG00d0000000 71.82 75.00 95.68
do Wo so00000000000006 po0oD0gDOD0NNL 71.34 74.50 94.86
do Wo sododoc0sce0 vd 000000000006000 68.40 73.49 93.80
do Woocoson0000 po 00D00000Gn00000000 67.49 72.09 91.96
September g2iiietetelelerertercieretereiaiers poobogdondd 63.45 70.20 89.68
do Me ccood0a0000000 0000000000000000 64.65 68.29 87.04
do G5 r0q000d0000000 00000 60000000000 62.91 65.90 84.00
do GRooc000000000000060000 5000000000 59.03 63.32 80.72
do 3o0d0005000000000000000000 s00000 56.19 61.15 77.84
OGiowar.-. Pooccacosocoo0ngd000000ds0000600C 56.53 58.64 74.04
do Ie, ocacoooc00000¢e080 doouG-0d00 0000 50.53 54.59 69.58
do Ds sagucoopedceoc0doga00000000000 48 22 50.89 63.96
do W3a556600000006000000000000000000 44.13 47.50 59.36
November 4....... goddd00000s0006000N00000 AT 3° 44.06 56.07
do Nhl tevetetetetotetetercrsisheler= ga0000d0g0000000 42.07 41.10 52.50
do Woagccucc0c00aso0000 g00do0000000 38.67 38.00 48.44
do WSs canc¢codaoca00s0000000000000000 35.23 34.40 44.08
IDeeaM Ne Boecoccoocoocqddnd000000000 do0ece 34.75 31.58 40.40
do OScc00006n eo00ado008 S0a000000000 30.62 29.67 38.30
do IGoagodeoogGscnodng000D0000000000 31.75 PAI 35.14
do DBs sboaga doda0dnsoceqEDNOGGONDNGS 25.74 24.57 31.90
do RO sosoce0doc000 dooadongdG00000000 26.55 22.49 29.18

From the average thus obtained for each day in the year, I obtain
averages for each month, for each season, and for the year, as follows:

LOCAL CLIMATOLOGY. 89

Month. Average. | Month. Average. Month. Average. |

—|

January .....-.- 20.29 | Mays... -. eet 55.66 | September .... 60.47 |
February ....... 25.39 June ......... 64.93 | October....... 49.66
IMRENs sooo0sc0s 32.26 dwhy soosootes 70.28 | November..... 39.12
A\DOIls oco0000006 43.21 August ....... 68.08 | December ..... 25.56

From which it appears, as we should expect, that July is the hottest
month in the average, and January the coldest.

The average for the season is as follows: Spring, 44.21; Summer,
67.68; Autumn, 49.52; Winter, 25.41.

The average for the year is found to be 47°.20, \ This is obtained,
however, not in the usual way of adding together the averages of the
months and dividing by 12, or the average of the half months and
dividing by 24, but by taking the average for the days and dividing by
365, neglecting the one-fourth day due to February, on account of the
bissextile addition. I then made an average for each week in the year,
which, together with some other computations, I have also thrown into
the accompanying tabular form. In the frst column is the day of the
month on which the week ends; in the second is the average for the week,
obtained from the observations and the above averages for the days in
the year. For the ¢iird column I have computed what the temperature
for the day for each seventh day (beginning with January 4th) should
be, provided the 47°.20 were distributed according to astronomical
influences alone, namely, the sun’s altitude and the length of the day.
For a fourth column I have, in like manner, computed what the tempera-
ture for the day for each seventh day, beginning, likewise, with the 4th
of January, would be, if we had the 60° due to our latitude as by the
table given in the first part of this essay.

But as our coldest day does not occur until about five weeks after the
winter solstice, and as the warmest day comes in like manner about five
weeks after the summer solstice, I have placed the third and fourth
columns five weeks forward in the year, for the greater convenience of
comparison.

These results I have constructed into a diagram, in order to present
them more obviously to the eye. The straight lines running across the
diagram, from the right hand to the left, denote the degrees of tempera-
ture; the continuous irregular line denotes the temperature as obtained
from observation, and indicated in the second column in the table; the

dotted line, most nearly corresponding with this irregular line, is that
Cas. Nar. 12

90 REPORT ON THE STATE CABINET.

obtained by computing the temperature by multiplying the sine of the
sun’s altitude into the length of the day (between sunrise and sunset),
divided by the constant divisor 12; and the other curve line—that which
departs most widely from the line of actual temperature—is that which I
obtained by computing in the same way the temperature, on the suppo-
sition that we receive an average of 60° Fahrenheit for the year.

In this computation I have made no correction for the diversity in the
amount of heat which is ‘‘ absorbed,” or, as I prefer to consider it, ‘reflected
back” by the atmosphere, so that it never reaches the earth, or exerts
any influence upon the temperature of the atmosphere within the reach
of our observations. This correction I have not deemed of sufficient
importance in this connection to be worth the extra labor of making it.
Tf, however, it had been made, it would have made the difference between
the observed temperature and the computed temperature greater, both in
summer and in winter, than it now is by several degrees—possibly ten—
so that the modifying influences which I ascribe to the lakes, ete., would
have appeared to be greater than by the present showing.

In the phenomena thus exhibited, I find six facts which I select for
comment :

I. The maximum of heat and of cold is behind the time of the longest
and the shortest days respectively.

II. Our average for the year is not equal to what is due our latitude.

Ill. The extremes of heat in summer and cold in winter, are not so
great as we should expect to find them.

IV. The summer, that is, the period between the average temperature
in the spring and the recurrence of the same temperature in the autumn,
is larger than the winter, or the period between the average period in
the autumn and its return in the spring.

V. The waviness or the irregularity of the line denoting the actual
temperature.

VI. And, finally, the fact that about the last day of May there is an
arrest of the increase of average temperature, and a like arrest of the
decrease of it in the autumn, coming in the last of October.

1. The greatest amount of solar heat received at any place in any one
day, is on the day when the sun, at noon, approaches nearest to the
zenith. This, as we have seen, is for the equator the time of the equi-
noxes. For all places north of the Tropic of Cancer it is the 21st or 22d
day of June. The greatest height of the thermometer observed in this
place was July 17th, 1856, and the hottest average for the day, 84.7,

LOCAL CLIMATOLOGY. 91

July 20th, 1854. But the above averages show that the maximum of
heat is not reached on the average until about the Ist of August, when it
is 73.29. The maximum of cold is reached on the 3d of February ; and
the coldest day I have on record was February 6th, 1855, when the
average for the day was 14°.2 below zero.

It may be worth observing that the greatest heat and the greatest cold
in the day are reached only after noon and after midnight; and the dis-
tance of time after noon, for example, when the day is the hottest, is
about the same in proportion to the length of the day as the time of
greatest heat in the summer, after the solstice, is to the length of the
year. The hottest time in the day is generally about three o’clock p. .;
a little before im winter, and a little after in summer; and both phe-
nomena are doubtless to be ascribed to the same cause—the equilibrium
of heating and radiation. From the 21st of December the amount of
heat received from the sun begins to increase, both because the days are
longer, and because the sun runs higher. But, as appears from the table,
it is not until the 3d of February that the balance comes to be in favor
of the heat; and from this time on until August Ist, the earth receives
and absorbs more heat than it gives off by radiation and conduction, and
consequently is growing warmer.

However, both processes are going on together. During the day, alike
in summer and in winter, the earth receives more heat than it radiates,
and in the night it radiates or sends off more than it receives, as is shown
by the fact that it is warmer in the evening than in the morning.

As showing the ratio of heating and cooling, I have made a comparison
and average for the twelve years during which my records are complete.
I subtracted the average for the morning for each month from its aver-
age for the evening, and then made an average for all the twelve years,
with the following result :

Month. Difference. Month. Difference. Month. Difference.
January ........ 1.56 WERGaoe000006 2.32 September .... 2.22
February .....:. 1.72 June ......... 2.50 October....... 1.55
MEv@loacoccnoo0 2.05 Dwlty saosooccs 3.04 November..... 1.56
Aull SG0g00rboE 3.42 August ....... 2.23 December ..... 1.01

The morning observation is taken at seven o’clock, and therefore in
winter before the air has begun to get warmer, though in summer some
change has doubtless taken place in that direction. If, therefore, we

92 REPORT ON THE STATE CABINET.

were to take the observation earlier, it would diminish the subtrahend
for the summer; but the observation for the evening is taken at nine
p. M., after cooling has been going on much longer in the winter. than in
the summer. If, therefore, we were to take the observation earlier in
the evening for the winter, it would add something to the minuend
for that season; and thus probably the result would be about as it now
stands, if the observation were taken in summer before the heating of
the day, and in winter before the cooling for the night had made any
considerable progress. We see that the average difference between the
night and the morning temperature for the summer, 2°.89, is nearly
double that for the winter, 1°.64.

The most remarkable phenomenon presented by the above comparison,
however, is the great difference between the morning and evening tem-
peratures in the month of April, being then 3°.42 greater than at any
other time in the year. Iam not of course able to say whether that be
a peculiarity of this special locality, or not. During the month of March
there are usually more cloudy days than in April, and also much snow
and ice to thaw away; both of which causes would prevent the atmos-
phere from becoming so warm at evening as it would otherwise be.
These obstacles being removed, the topmost stratum of the earth’s crust
would warm fast in April. As, however, the ground is not warm far
below the surface, but on the contrary is very cold only a few inches
down, it cools very rapidly during the night. In May the earth becomes
warmed to a greater depth. In July the difference between morning
and evening temperature is again about as great as in April. This is
perhaps to be explained on the ground that the hotter any body, the
more rapidly it radiates heat and cools by radiation.

2. The second phenomenon worthy of comment is the fact that our
average for the year is but 47°.20, whereas it ought to be, considering
our latitude, about 10° more. I have already hinted at the explanation
of this deficiency. It is scarcely 40° of longitude from the northeastern
termination of the great old-world mountain range in the promontory of
Navarin to the point at which the great North American chain com-
mences. From the direction in which these mountain ranges run, it is
not probable that they exert much influence upon the winds or the tem-
perature in the Pacific ocean. But they approach within about 90° of
longitude as between Cape Finisterre, on the Spanish coast, and the high-
lands of Texas; and thus three-fourths of all the polar current is forced
to pass through this wind gap of about one-fourth of the earth’s cireum-

LOCAL CLIMATOLOGY. 93

ference, and by consequence each place within this region has about
three times as much of the cold polar winds as it ought, and is, more-
over, deprived by the same cause of a portion of the amount of the warm
return current to which it is entitled.

Nor is this all. From the direction of the polar current from northeast
to southwest, in a rhomb or loxodromic curve, the influence of this con-
formation of the surface is felt much more severely on the westerly side
of this gap than on the easterly side; that is, in the United States, than
on the Atlantic ocean. This we see in the direction of the isothermals.
The isothermal of 50° for the year, for example, leaves Santa Fe, in New
Mexico, latitude 35°.41, and passes so much to the north of east on its
way across the American continent and the Atlantic ocean, that it meets
Great Britain in latitude 52° or 53°. So also of the other isothermals.

This difference, however, between our average for the year and that
which is due to our latitude, is felt rather in the winter than in the
summer, as will be seen from the following comparison of places in nearly
the same latitude, selected on both continents :

: Coldest Hottest

Locaurty. Latitude. Sains monk, |
Hontplurmb odin Callereyetetstcrcteteralaisteleraloicieleletercleietelstele 40.46 43.10 58.60
Genera. IN, Wococ0acs00 conoc0cnnoDandoedcnnSoeD 42.54 25.29 70.25
Marseilles, France......... docgooD0GH0SDaG00000 43.17 44.42 74.66
Niomipeier, GO scocessacccconcongsondG soseotc 43.36 42.08 78.08
Reowag, lialhy 500000 c0060000nD5000G0000050000000 41.53 42.26 77.00

“The cause of this difference, I think, is easily found in the fact that
the return current is in part, at least, the surface current, bringing with
it the heat of the tropics much farther north than latitude 45° in the
summer, and therefore the position and direction of these great mountain
ranges do not exert so perceptible an influence upon the temperature
of places in this latitude in the summer as in the winter; but in the
winter the return current is not much felt north of latitude 40°, and that
portion to which we are entitled is shut off by the mountains and replaced
by the polar current, which must find its way through this gap to the
tropics.

I will notice but one other effect of this peculiar conformation of the
mountain ranges. In consequence of the situation of the Asiatic moun-
tains, shutting off the polar current from the Indian ocean, there are no
trade winds perceptible there ; but on the contrary, we find the monsoons,

94 REPORT ON THE STATE CABINET.

winds which blow from the southwest to the northeast in our summer,
when South Africa is cold and Southern Asia is hot; and on the other
hand, they blow from the northeast to the southwest in our winter, when
Southern Asia, being in the northern hemisphere, is cold, and South
Africa, being on the other side of the equator, is hot. But across the
Atlantic, where there is the same conformation and distribution of lands
as between the north of Africa and the south of South America, there are
not only no monsoons, but the trade winds are most marked of any place
on the surface of the globe; and these trade winds, of course, are but the
polar current become the surface current within the tropics.

3. In the third place, the extremes of heat in summer and of cold in
winter are not so great as indicated by the line of real temperature as the
computation would lead us to expect. This remark applies, of course,
not to mdividual and peculiar days, but rather to general average for the
hottest and the coldest days. The hottest day by the general average is
August Ist, 73°.29, and the hottest week is that ending August 5th,
71°.82; whereas, computation gives for that week 75°.28, a difference of
3°.46; and if in my computation I had corrected for ‘ absorption ” or
reflection from the atmosphere, the difference would have been several
degrees more.

So in winter. The coldest day in the general average by observation
is February 3d, 19°.09; but the week in which it occurs, the coldest
week in the year, averages only 25°.19; whereas, by computation, it is
19°.08, and if corrected for ‘‘ absorption,” would have been several degrees
colder; but without the correction, the difference is 4°.11, which, added
to the summer difference, makes 7°.57.

This difference I attribute partly to general influences and partly to
local influences that are local and special. Besides all the causes that I
have spoken of as influencing climate, there is one more, the effects of
which are not to be overlooked altogether. During the summer a large
part of the sun’s heat is absorbed by the vegetable growth that is going
on. In this essay, thus far, I have taken no notice of the theories of heat,
but have used terms derived from the old theory of an imponderable,
transmissible, measurable substance. I think, however, that that theory
has been effectually dispersed, and that it has been shown that the word
heat is an abstract term, denoting only the condition or property of bodies.
But whatever be the theory we adopt, the result is the same as if heat
were a substance, which, in the process of vegetable growth, is converted
into vital or vegetable force, and thus ceases to appear or to affect any-

LOCAL CLIMATOLOGY. 95

thing for the time being as sensible heat. Hence for this cause alone the
_ temperature in the presence of an extensive vegetable growth would not
be so hot as if there were no such growth, and the country were a sandy
or rocky desert.

In the winter, however, when the ground is covered with snow, the
heat is reflected back at once to a large extent, and does not penetrate
the mass; nor yet, in its immediate influence, does it appear to produce
much effect upon the tempetature of the atmosphere into, or rather
through, which it passes. Hence the temperature, as indicated by a
thermometer, will be colder than if there were no snow; and besides
this, the snow is always wasting away by evaporation, even in the coldest
weather. This process is much accelerated by the direct rays of the sun,
and the more so, the hotter those rays may happen to be; consequently
a large part of the heat is absorbed, in the process of evaporation, as
“heat of liquefaction” for the melting snow.

But besides this, and beside the general influence of our inland lake
system, which, as I have already said, extends to all localities in this
region, I have no doubt that the immediate proximity of our lake—the
Seneca—is manifest in the phenomenon under consideration. The lake
is very deep, is never very warm in summer, never freezes over far from
the shore, and seldom (not more than once in about five years on the
average) accumulates ice enough, even about the docks, to interfere with
the steamboat landings.

As confirming and illustrating my position, I introduce statistics derived
from observations taken at Canandaigua. The comparative physical posi-
tion of the two places is indicated as follows :

Locauiry. Latitude. | Longitude. HciEbuabove

Sea, in feet.
Canandaigua..... pdocc oboe doDOHDDDCODOCODDOOdE 42.50 77.15 | (about) 590
EOI. cooccaccsogo0D oben ODOdEoODD0NS soopa050 42.52 77.20 567

the only noticeable difference bemg 13’ of longitude, or a few miles west
and east.

Canandaigua is situated about one mile north of Canandaigua lake, and
about 100 feet above its surface; but the lake is much smaller than the
Seneca, and at a distance of some three miles from its foot trends west-
ward around a promontory that rises between the village and the main
body of the lake. The lake freezes early in the winter or late in the

96 REHPORT ON THE STATE CABINET.

autumn up above this trending pomt and the promontory just spoken of.
Hence the town derives little if any of the warming effects of the open
lake and forming ice during the winter, and especially after the first
frosts. The half-monthly averages for the two places are as follows :

WINTER. SUMMER.
|

| |
Month. Canandaigua.’ Geneva. Month. Canandaigua. Geneva.
December, Ist half. . 28.81 30.28 | June, Ist half.. | 64.64 | 60.60
do 2d ido... 23.62 26.69 do 2d do...| 66.94 | 64.81
January, Ist do.. 25.03 24.96 | July, Ist do...| 69.48 | 70.44
dome 2dudores 21.57 25.40 dow 2dl do nee| 69.45 | 71.14
| February, Ist do.. 19.71 23.48 | August, Ist do . 2 68.75 | 71.58
| do 2d do.. 22.47 26.03 dor s2dietdorecre| 65.34 68.09

|

From this it appears that the average is in our favor by some three or

2904

four degrees, in the coldest half month (1st Feb., 3°.77) in that part of
the winter when their lake is shut out by frost and otherwise from any
influence on their climate, and ours is open and with ice constantly form-
ing on its banks.

In June, however, their climate is warmer than ours, 4°.04 first half,
and 2°.13 last half, while our lake has not attained its midsummer heat—
for, being very deep, it cools slowly; but in July and August, after the
lake has become heated, and so prevents the cooling of the air during the
night, etc., our temperature is the highest, 0°.96 the first half of July,
1°.69 for the second half, 2°.83 for the first half of August, and 3°.75 for
last half.

I think that nothing more can be needed to confirm the theory I have
advanced, of the influence of our lake on our climate.

I will, however, introduce another comparison; that with Ithaca, at

the head of Cayuga lake. The physical position of the two places is as

follows :
| 3
é : s Height
Loca.iry. | Latitude. | Longitude. | 1006 sea.
THONED p00 0b00000000000000G000000000000000 0000 | 42.27 76.30 417
GaN bocca 0000 b00000000000 po0D000000000000 | 42.53 77.20 567

Ithaca has the advantage of about half a degree of latitude and fifty
feet of elevation, which, combined, make scarcely so much as one degree
of temperature in its favor; but it is situated at the sowth end of the lake,

LOCAL CLIMATOLOGY. 97

whereas Geneva is at the north end. The lakes are much the same in
size; about forty-five miles long, with an average width of two or three
miles. Cayuga lake, however, is much the shallowest, and freezes over
more extensively than the Seneca.

The point of contrast, however, is chiefly this: the one is at the south
end, and the other at the north end of a long and narrow valley filled
with a body of standing water. Now, from what has been said, we
should expect that the place at the south end would receive much more
of the warming effects of the lake in winter, and less of the cooling effects
in summer, for the reason that in winter, while the water is warmer than
the air, and is also giving out heat by the formation of ice, the winds are
prevailingly the polar winds from the north; consequently they are
warmed by the lake before they reach the town ;—while the winds from
the pole (the cold winds) pass over land, and from the land to the water,
to convey the heat away from us. But in the summer, when the pre-
vailing winds are the return current from the equator, those winds for
Ithaca come from off the land, and have not been cooled by the lake
until after they have passed the town.

WINTER. SUMMER.
Month. Ithaca. Geneva. Month. Ithaca Geneva.
December, Ist half...) 32.93 30.28 | June, Ist half..... 63.69 60.60
do 2d do...| 27.98 26.69 GO Al GO odcoc 66.77 64.81
January, Ist do ...| 29.53 24.96 | July, Ist do..... 69.80 70.44
do PL GD col) PAVo lle 25.40 do 2d do..... 71.47 71.14
February, Ist do...) 24.13 23.48 | August, Ist do ..... 68.90 71.58
do 2d do...| 28.82 26.03 Go 86l Glos 556e 68.37 68.09
jE

Thus, while the influence is quite manifest in the winter, producing a
difference of 3°.28 in favor of Ithaca, their average for the winter being
29°.42, ours 26°.14.

In the summer the difference is slight, and is in their favor until the
last half of August. For the first half of September their average is
62°.88, ours 63°.34; for the last half, theirs 56°.08, ours 57°.61.

During the whole of the summer their return current comes from over
a tract of land which is quite uneven in surface, and has a mean or
average temperature considerably lower than Ithaca itself. During the
first part of the summer, until about the middle of August, our return

current comes, not from the lake at all, but from a point of compass too
Caz. Nat. 13

98 REPORT ON THE STATE CABINET.

far west of south to have been influenced by the lake. After the Ist of
August, we have a much larger proportion of southeast winds, and then
we begin to feel the influence of the lake; and while this influence is in
the direction of cooling during the day, it is, in its effects, a retardation
of the process of cooling through the night; and thus, as I presume,
while our average for the twenty-four hours is greater than theirs, our
days are cooler and the nights warmer than at Ithaca.

A reference to the prevailing surface winds, as observed at Geneva,
will be interesting and instructive in this connection. Reckoning three
observations per day, we have on the average about fifteen observa-
tions per month, with no perceptible winds:

YEAR W NW N. | NE. | E SE Ss SW
1855 .....-6- 19.50 9.5 4.50 | 2.000) 2.75 7.5 | 23.75 | 6.5
NEWS) Gc'n000000 21.50 10.5 2.25 1.875 | 3.00 8.0 15.00 | 10.0
IG aoooocso0 18.25 12.0 3.50 2.500 | 1.25 9.5 | 21.25 8.5
1858 .....-606 18.25 | 10.0 5.00 3.500 | 3.50 10.5 | 15.50 7.0
1859 Fo oe seein 16.00 | . 12.0 2.00 3.500 | 1.75 10.0 | 19.00 9.0
Average ...... | 19.00 | 11.0 | 3.50 | 2.500] 2.00 | 9.0 | 19.00 | 8.0

| |

But as the west, northwest and north winds are the polar current,
the northeast and east are the current from the North Atlantic, and the
southeast is the current from the South Atlantic coast, the south and
southwest being the equatorial current, we have in reality but four
currents, proportioned on the average in a year as follows: Polar current,
38.5; North ‘Atlantic, 5; South Atlantic, 9; equatorial current, 27;
showing that we are somewhat north of the middle of the temperate
zone, so far as the winds and temperature are concerned.

The other winds, averaged for the year, give results equally interest-
ing and instructive:

Current.) Jan. | Feb. | Mar. | April.) May.) June.) July.| Aug. | Sept.| Oct. | Nov. | Dec
| | |
W....| 17.5 | 24.0 | 32.0 | 20.0| 9.5 | 15.0 | 13.5 | 20.0 | 14.0 | 17.0 | 19.0 | 20.5
NW...| 12.5 | 8.5 | 10.0 | 12.5 | 17.5 | 10.0] 11.0] 8.5 | 8.0] 9.0] 7.5] 11.5
ineeeee | 3.5) 2.0) 2.5) 4.0 | 5.5 | 4.0] 6.0] 3.0) 5.0] 5.0] 2.5] 2.5
NE. B40) | SO | 18 |) BO |) Ao5 |) 18 | 20] 18 | BBN 2.0.1, Ben Baw
Weel 3.0] 2.5] 3.0) 5.0] 3.6] 2.0) 1.5) 1.0) 2.0] 0.5) 4.0) 4.5
See) 455) | 135") 7520)) 60) 1250) |) M25. 1420) | 14.5) | 1170) LOX0 |) 8<08 1) %6%0
Siac 25.5 | 20.0 | 14.5 | 17.5 | 20.0 | 15.0 | 15.0 | 17.5 | 18.5 | 19.0 | 22.0 | 19.0
SW.. | 13.5 | 10.0] 8.5 oO 3.0| 6.0] 6.5] 6.0 | 7.0} 8.5] 9.0) 8.0

LOCAL CLIMATOLOGY. 99

Or, referring to their distribution for the months, and denoting the
polar current P. C., and all others by the letters indicative of their direc-
tion, as NE., SE. and SW., we have:

Current.| Jan. | Feb. | Mar. | April.| May. | June.| July.} Aug. | Sept.| Oct. | Nov. | Dec.

P.C...| 88.5 | 34.5 | 44.5 | 36.5 | 32.5 | 29.0 | 30.5 | 31.5 | 27.0 | 31.0 | 29.0 | 34.5
NE..../ 6.0) 5.0} 4.0] 7.0) 10.0) 5.5] 8.0] 4.5] 7.5) 7.0) 5.5] 8.0
SE....| 4.5 | 3.5} 5.0] 6.0] 12.0 | 11.5 | 14.0 | 14.5 | 11.0 | 10.0| 8.0] 6.0
SW. ..| 39.0 | 30.0 | 23.0 | 23.5 | 23.0 | 21.0 | 21.5 | 28.5 | 25.5 | 27.5 | 31.0 | 27.0

It will be observed that the greater proportion of the southeast winds
are from April to November. Some of these are doubtless not South
Atlantic currents, but mere ‘‘sea breezes” from the lake. So also a part
of those reported as polar currents, during the summer months, are only
“land breezes” due to the influence of our lake. Deduct these from the
polar currents and it would leave the equatorial current in the predomi-
nance from April to December, as stated above.

It should also be remarked that of the winds reported ‘‘south,” a large
portion of them were a few degrees west of south without being south-
west. And besides this the direction of our lake from south to north
would give us a south wind, when otherwise we should have a wind from
the southwest.

4, The number of days between the time when the temperature reaches
the average in spring, April 25d, and the time when it reaches it in the
autumn, October 25d, is also greater by ten or eleven than the number
between October 23d and April 23d; the number being in one case 177,
and 188 in the other; that is, our summer half of the year is eleven days
longer than our winter half. This is doubtless owing to the influence of
the lakes.

We are, however, indebted to this influence for more than the eleven
days thus indicated; for, although if the temperature were determined
by length of day and altitude of the sun alone, the number of days in
the year which are above the average line would be just the same as
those that are below it; yet when we take into the account the correc-
tion for ‘‘ absorption,” it will be found that the number of days below
the line will be somewhat in excess of those above it, and the causes
will be greater the higher the latitude, until we reach the polar circle,
and it then gradually reaches to zero—the value which it has at the
equator also.

100 REPORT ON THE STATE CABINET.

5. In the fifth place, I would notice the waviness of the line, if I may
be allowed to make a word for the occasion.

It will be borne in mind that the average on which this diagram is
constructed is for only about twelve or fifteen years. If I had statistics
whereby to extend it over a longer space, a hundred years, for example,
no doubt much of this waviness would be corrected. Our weather comes
in alternations of heat and cold; more especially in the winter half of
the year the crest of the cold wave coming on one day one year, and on
another in the next, and so on. Hence, when it shall have fallen for
several times each day, these waves, when taken together, will average
one another.

And yet Iam not quite sure that they would. The solstice and equinox
are fixed points. At the summer solstice, for example, the sun has
reached its northern limit, and from that time it begins to decline south-
ward, until, on the 21st of September, it passes into the southern hemis-
phere. This is an important fact. ‘The belt of calms,” as it is called,
swings back and forth with the sun. This is the limit and separation
wall between the northern and the southern trade winds, and polar
currents in general. It determines the northern boundary of the trade
winds, they being felt further north in summer than in winter. It deter-
mines, also, the latitude at which the return current passes through the
polar current so as to become the surface current; this latitude being some
40° further north in summer than in winter. When now this “ balance
of the winds” swings over into our hemisphere, it sets back the currents
of that hemisphere, and as it is constantly advancing up to the time of
the solstice, it is like a large vessel setting rapidly into a narrow channel,
driving back the waters until they accumulate against the barriers, and
then they return in a high wave and with unusual force, and then being
reflected back by the advancing ship, they return again to the barrier,
and so on, oscillating back and forth. When the sun begins to recede
from the solstice towards the other hemisphere, the return wave moves
with an unusual impulse and for a longer time than usual.

Now, there can be no doubt that something of this occurs with the
winds; and to this I attribute not only the waviness of our weather,
but also the fact that about the time of the equinoxes we have what are
familiarly called the ‘‘ equinoctial storms.”

The reality of these storms is made manifest by the following statis-
tics showing the comparative average of the water-fall in the several
months :

LOCAL CLIMATOLOGY. 101

Month. Inches. Month. | Inches. Month. Inches.

| |
January........ 1.594 WEN7~o005000000 | 2.933 September..... 2.499
February....... 1.138 June ...--.... 3.121 October....... 3.122
Wiler@N “Goo00000 1.888 Awl\y soooo0on0 3.281 November..... 2.254
April .......... 3.375 August ....... 3.690 December ..... 2.027

It is indeed true that the equinoxes occur in March and September,
but the effects of the disturbance could hardly reach us short of a week
or ten days; and the averages above given are made out for the calendar
months. But if we should make the average for the thirty days com-
mencing with the equinox, the result would not be materially different.
Naturally we have more precipitation of vapor in summer than in winter.
This is seen in the above statement. But we also see the fact that there
is an increase from March to April, being in the month after the equinox
nearly double what it was the month before; and also the other fact that
there is more in October than in September, 3.122 against 2.499, not-
withstanding it occurs in the season when the amount is decreasing
towards its winter minimum.

6. Finally, we notice in the spring, commencing May 25th, an arrest
of the increasing warmth, and in fact a retrocession for about sixteen
days until June 12th, and a similar arrest and retrocession of the increas-
ing cold in autumn, from October 28th until about the 10th of November.
It has been a matter of general observation that we have a frost in the
last of May or the first of June, and the ‘‘ Indian summer,” as it is called,
is an acknowledged “‘ institution” of our climate. But the figures and
diagram before us put these things into a more definite form than I have
ever seen them in before. The temperature increases quite regularly from
the time of the greatest cold in February up to the 24th of May, when
it reaches in the general average 63°.29, with a maximum for the day of
84°.5, and a minimum of 42°; and with about the same maximum and
minimum for the next day, it falls off in the general average to 60°.84,
and does not reach 63°.29 again until June 12th, a period of eighteen
days. During this time it falls in the general average to 57°.32 for May
28th; it then rises to 62° and something over, for the last day of May
and the three first days of June, and then falls to 60° again for several
days; and the average for the whole eighteen days is 60°.60, or nearly
3° less than that for the day preceding this period or for those succeed-
ing it.

102 REPORT ON THE STATE CABINET.

So in the autumn. The weather grows cold very regularly with the
advance of the season, until October 27th, when it is 41°.54, with
extremes of 69° and 28°. The next day the average rises to 45°.17,
with extremes of 66° and 30°, and does not reach 41°.54 again until the
10th of November, except for a single day, November 8th, when it is
41°.15 with extremes 64°.5 and 29°.5, and the average for the whole
twelve days is 45°.64; but unlike the spring frost, the autumn, or Indian
summer grows warm to its centre, reaching an average of 48°.25 on the
first days in November, and then gradually declining again to the tem-
perature of the 27th of October.

I have no means at my command for ascertaining how extensive these
phenomena of summer-frost and autumn-summer may be; nor is it easy
to assign a cause for them that will be entirely and altogether satisfactory.
Iam inclined to think, however, that it may be peculiar to our part of
the Northern continent, as the monsoons are to the Indian ocean. This
inference, which I make in the absence of all definite statistics, is, of
course, purely theoretical, and derived from the views which I proceed
to suggest of the cause of this phenomena.

Before proceeding, however, with the theoretical explanation, I would
make a remark on the state of meteorological statistics in this respect.
Mere vague impression, based on personal feelings and recollections, is a
foundation for opiion in meteorology at least, which one learns the more
to distrust the more he has occasion to deal with it. Scarcely anything
in my experience has been more common than to find people’s impressions
of the general average of the weather for a given period in conflict with
the observed and recorded facts. But again, the statistics as recorded
and summed up and reported in the published works on climate, afford no
indication of such a retardation and retrocession of the advance of the
seasons; nor do they, on the other hand, furnish any indication that such
phenomena do not occur; for no average but one like that I have made—
an average for every day, day by day, through a series of years—could
show whether such an event occurs or not; and no such average has
before been made, to my knowledge. An average for each month or each
half month, nay, an average for each week even, would hardly draw
attention to the phenomena.

And now for the explanation. I have referred to the “‘ waviness” of
the line of real temperature in the accompanying diagram. By referring
to the diagram again, we shall see that these two changes in the curva-
ture of the line occur as the first great wave-reactions after the equinoxes,

LOCAL CLIMATOLOGY. 105

when the sun, with the “‘ balance of winds,” passes from one hemisphere
to the other. Coming north in the spring, the sun brings, or rather
drives before it, the warmth of his presence; the cold winds are pushed
and crowded back on the poles and in the polar regions, until, of necessity,
a reaction takes place. Then, too, the winds that reach us at that time
from the pole, start in the midst of the very depths of polar winter, night
and cold, when the air at the pole has reached its lowest temperature.
It passes on its way, as soon as it reaches the sunlight at all, say in lati-
tude 75° or 80°, over accumulated masses of ice and snow, and frozen
ground; all of which, so soon as the rays of the sun become sufficient to
cause them to begin to thaw at all, need and will take up an immense
amount of heat as they pass from the solid state of ice into fluid as water.
Hence these winds have but little chance of getting warmed on their way
tous. They can scarcely grow warm at all until they get this side of
snow and frost. Then, of course, they increase in temperature quite
rapidly, the earth over which they pass being warmer in the day time
than they are; so that after they shall have reached latitudes some
few degrees farther south than ours, their chilling effects can (as I should
presume) hardly be felt at all. Nor, if my theory is correct, can any-
thing of this kind be observable in Europe or Asia; not in our latitude
south of the great continental mountain range, because all lands south of
it are sheltered by them from the winds—not north of it to any con-
siderable extent—because the situation of the mountains arrests the
northward wave, to which this isa mere reaction. And for the same
reason there can be no such phenomena on our Pacific coast.

And so with the autumn or Indian summer. The sun passing south-
ward into the southern hemisphere, draws after it a curtain of darkness
and cold as it passes along; but the earth in the southern part of the
temperate zone retains its warmth; the polar current having now more
space by the extension of its area from north to south, becomes thinner
and remains the upper current longer on its way to the equator than it
otherwise would, thus allowing the return current to pass under it as the
surface current, spreading the warmth of more southern latitudes over a
belt extending across the Atlantic ocean, and as far west as the Rocky
mountains, and from north to south some ten or fifteen degrees of latitude.
But for the reasons already given, such a phenomenon could hardly occur
in the old world any more than that of the summer frosts; and it is
doubtful, also, whether either of them can occur to any observable extent
anywhere in the southern hemisphere. The eftect of this wave and its

104 REPORT ON THE STATE CABINET.

reaction is doubtless greatly increased in the eastern part of our continent
and in the Atlantic ocean, by the fact already pointed out, that they are
the great wind-gap of the northern hemisphere. And although the
general causes of these phenomena may exist and be active in the southern
hemisphere, I doubt whether, without the peculiar conformation of the
mountains in our hemisphere, to give them intensity, their influence
would be particularly noticeable.

Besides these local causes influencing climates, there are one or two
more phenomena suggested by the meteorological observations in my
possession, that I will put on record here as worthy of observation :

1. The first is this: It has happened thus far, that when the winter
comes on gradually and continues cold through January and the first half
of February, without much of what is called the ‘‘ January thaw,” we
have an early spring, and the snow passes off and the frost comes out of
the ground earlier than when the winter is what is commonly called an
“open” one. The observations in my possession suggest this rule, and
perhaps it is what we should expect on general principles.

2. Again: when there is a large accumulation of snow and ice during
the winter in the region northwest of us, and especially to the northwest
of the great lakes, the spring, though it may be an early one, is sure to
be attended with an unusual number of cold rains, chills, and even frosts.
The reason for this is obvious.

It forms no part of my plan to discuss the distribution of rain; but
there is one remark that is so connected with my subject, that I will beg
a few words more, for the purpose of saying it. As a general rule:

1. The amount of water that falls annually, decreases from the equator
to the poles.

2. It decreases from the sea coast as we pass inward towards the centre
of the continent.

3. It is, in the northern hemisphere, greater on the south and west
sides of mountains than on the north and east sides.

Now, owing to these laws combined, it is doubtful if we should have
rain enough for successful agriculture in the western and central States
of the United States, were it not for our great lakes. On the coast most
of the rain comes from the ocean; but in the neighborhood of the lakes,
as Geneva, for example, so far as I can judge, quite one-half of the water
that we have in the year, is by evaporation from the lakes, most of
which, being west of us, the storms come to us from that direction, and

LOCAL CLIMATOLOGY. 105

fall with westerly winds; and observation shows that our average amount
is scarcely less than that which falls on the sea coast.

The influence of our-climatic peculiarities upon man and upon civiliza-
tion is an important topic, to which our thoughts naturally turn in con-
clusion of our general subject. Perhaps we have not observed enough
yet, to determine fully and finally what this influence is to be. I will,
however, make a suggestion.

I doubt if any men, possessing the means of civilization, have inhab-
ited a country in which the two most important elements have been
combined in such large proportions—the bracing effect of cold for men,
and the growing influences of warmth and moisture for the production
of those agricultural products most necessary for him and most largely
conducive to wealth. In the high latitudes the winters are too long and
cold, as well as the summers too short, for the production of those grains,
fruits, etc., which are necessary for a wealthy community and the highest
forms of civilization. In fact, when the average temperature of the year
falls below 40°, or at least 35°, it is scarcely possible for the population to
become dense at all; and even a sparse population can hardly raise so
much in the summer as they need for their support during the long and
severe winter that ensues; and the faculties of men seem also to be in a
measure crippled and stinted by the rigors of the climate. In tropical
countries the heat is undoubtedly too great for the production of the
highest type of man. Any men would undoubtedly become degenerated
in a few generations by the enfeebling influences of such continued heat.
Nor is this all. Although there are some forms of vegetable production
of the highest, nay of indispensable value to the life of highly civilized men,
which can be produced only in the long summers and under the continued
heat of a tropical, or nearly tropical sun, yet even in such favored lands
those crops which are most necessary, and contribute the largest amount
to the wealth of the community, either do not grow at all, or do not
succeed well. A simple and sufficient proof of this is found in the fact
that land is never worth so much per acre in the tropics, and in latitudes
closely bordering upon them, as in latitudes farther removed from equa-
torial heat. Wheat will scarcely grow at all in the lands best adapted to
rice, cotton and sugar-cane. The corn that will grow on those lands is
neither so good, nor does it yield so well, as that which we raise in the
northern portions of the United States. The same is to be said of
the potatoe. And it is a matter of doubt if any crop of cotton, rice,

sugar-cane or other tropical production can be made to yield so much
Cas. Nar. 14

106 REPORT ON THE STATE CABINET.

wealth to a community, extending over any considerable territory, as the
crop of grass and hay which flourish best where those tropical or semi-
tropical productions cannot be produced to advantage, if at all.

But for man himself, the bracing effects of cool air are necessary to the
attainment of the highest forms of civilization. Warm and moist are
the conditions of vegetable perfection; but cool and dry are the best
conditions for man’s health and mental vigor. Now, I doubt whether
anywhere on the globe these contrary and seemingly incompatible condi-
tions are so well combined and blended as in the northern and middle
portions of the United States, extending from the arid plains, just east
of the Rocky mountains, to the Atlantic coast. The winters are cool, if
not cold, and comparatively dry. The total amount of water-fall for the
months of December, January, February and March, averages scarcely
one and a half inches; and all through the summer, while the moisture
is no more than is needed for vegetation, the nights are, for the most part,
comparatively cool; and seldom do more than four or five days of heat,
that can be regarded as at all oppressive even for us who are accustomed
to a temperate zone, occur in succession. Our position as the great wind-
gap of the northern hemisphere, to which I have so often referred, is
largely concerned in producing this result. The Rocky mountains leaving
the Cordilleras of Mexico, are not so situated as to shut off entirely, or
to any considerable extent, in the summer, the warm breath of the return
current and the moisture which it brings from the Pacific ocean and the
Gulf of Mexico; while those mountains are so situated as to give us
invariably, even during the hot season, within every few days, the cooling
breezes from the north—such as scarcely, if at all, ever visit the inhab-
itants of the old world in our latitude, except, in fact, on the high lands
of Central Asia, where there is neither warmth nor moisture for an
abundant vegetation.

What these influences are to be on man’s physical condition and
development, can be, at present, perhaps, only a matter of conjecture
and prediction. But they augur well; they predict a glorious future—a
coming civilization such as the world has never yet seen. If man him-
self, in his intellectual, moral and spiritual training and care of himself,
will only do as well for himself as a kind and most beneficent Providence
has done for him, in the cireumstances and surroundings of his earthly
life, nothing more or better could be desired than that which manifestly
awaits us.

ase “tty ee
Pees.
AwnEs |
— 2 =a
saat |
abe | | |
| 28 Be 5
ices a
; f
| : By |
es <
at feet
=

x
a
| ¢ me
Si a
Le : =
<j N
be .
os 4
¢

Be i
GI ‘

g u“

L piidpy
ee et
Blk
Lp a

Y YL
Ge a
ol “

Ls W
ty hongay
GE
| ae
Wl d
LZ ham
0g 4
Ge 4
glu

6 i

& Uta
GE ?
Oho
Lt u
ty AUUIAON
98 :
Ve, re

“7 “

Z .t2g0}90)
Of
EC “
I “

GC «

& ‘Utagdar
ge “

O ;
ol 4

© ysnbmy
GE 4
@O~«~Se
£1 4

2 4

t ne
WE ‘

ZI 4
OL 4

gE Ane
fe 4
Oe F
gL ‘

9 how

be pridp

ATT xT
tham
aby it

Alt

ons

MUySeN «Ko

ey
aD vi alee

i ~ es erat Ue
ie ;

( G.)

RESULTS OF METEOROLOGICAL OBSERVATIONS.

I] OBSERVATIONS MADE BY J. B, TREMBLY, M.D, AT TOLEDO, OHIO:

Lat. 41° 38’ 47'’.04; long. W. 82° 22’ 17’.75; height 604 feet above sea level.

1. MONTHLY BAROMETRICAL RESULTS FOR THE YEAR 1865.

Maxi- Mini- Mean Range | Greatest Least
MONTH. mum | Date.| mum | Date.) height for for daily |Date.| daily | Date.
height. height. the month.| month. | variation variation
January ..../ 29.81 | 30 | 28.90 | 17) 29.307 | 0.91 36 a -05 | 25
February . 29.80 | 12) 28.77 | 28) 29.455 1.03 -62 26 -03° | 27
March ...... 29.61 | 26) 28.61] 21) 29.215 1.00 Sei7 4 04 5
AN s ooc000 29.72 8 | 28.86 12 | 29.388 | 0.86 38 11 -02 2
WE\/cococsea 29.54 | 14] 28.92 | 21) 29.262 | 0.62 19 12 -O1 | 20
DRE 3 oo0G00 29.42 6 | 28.99 | 26) 29.177 | 0.43 -18 10 -O1 23
DUG? oncodes 29.51 | 31 | 28.94] 19 29.295 | 0.67 -17 22 -O1 5
August ..... 29.49 | 25) 29°10 | 10) 29.328 | 0.3 19 10 -O1 14
September ..| 29.52 | 15 | 28.99 8 || 29.341 | 0.52 16 8 -O1 19
October..... BE) |) Bil || Soi} |} WO || 2e.2si7 | Oat) 24 15 02 | 24
November...| 29.83 10 | -28.75 | 30] 29.341 1.08 14 5 -O1 18
December ...| 29.82 | 22 | 28.88 1} 29.335 | 0.94 | 44 v -03 3
W@2? occoooo PAB) |\bocoe PdaO)l |lsoaco 29.350 | 0.7165 | GY |logcoc -O1
2. ANNUAL BAROMETRICAL RESULTS FOR THE YEARS 1860-1865.
Maximum |} Minimum | Mean height | Range for | Greatest Least
YEAR. for daily daily
height. height. the year. the year. | variation. | variation.

Is) sagoco00a000800 29.83 28.61 29.350 715 62 01
NG OAsertotetetetet ten aterers 29.85 28.58 29.236 -15 AT -00
ISGP co cooonoapocod 29.81 28.47 29.280 88 75 -00
Wess oGoegna00000 29583) || 28.7% 29.297 72 OT -00
ISG se0adoccs000ca 29.90 28.88 29.354 63 - 66 -00
WG) ccooogccageccas 29.87 28.94 29.330 68 61 -00

Mean barometer for 6 years, 29.307.

THE STATE CABINET.

=
]

REPORT ON

108

86° 0I— 98e°G8 DOOD DOUGUG ODDO DUGDDU OOOO DDOCOU 4 & a0 BODG00G000 0000050019600 0000000000000000000000 06000 cod DH ODOSOGONOUOSO tihipyi\y
99°G 000°€8 G Ir SL PP CFS 6P OL F6 ik eae ie poe O98T
99°6 000° 28 0 0& 99° 9P 896° 0S hes 96 a ok es So T98T
S& 090 000° £8 I ts GG° GP 91g °1¢ 6 = 16 ae ries ag GI8T
ee" OL O86" S8 0 86 89° 8P 690° 1S 9 G6 Su a sa ies C98L
99° IT 06°18 0 Lg 06° 6F 186° 6F i) ft 86 Leas te rE POSE
99° 099°Z8 0 re 00° LP 6850S t= $6 BOUIDOODOCUDOG OOOO OUD OOU0 OU OCUC OOO OUOOUOOOUOROUGUOOON ray) i
‘ABp ysopfoo | *Avp JsouaeM | “UOTBIBA | "MOTeLAGA ‘os UBL "awak oy “soy “VUsToty

ay} Jo ounqe JO onde AT(ep ALMUp Jo oANyBL UInUL urnur "WVOLAR

-odulo} uvaT | -od tue} UBOPL qsvory 4s04vaIyH ALVA A -od ule} UBdI -TUTA =IXUTD

“GO8T-O98T WOU SUTASHU TVONMITNONUGHL TVANNY ‘P

reese) ggeg sseeeel 9-79 slefsielsisleielere|(sfafotelste ae 00° LF 688°0G eleieietel| 7 |isleeleiers || are OOOO COUR UOOOOIn ci 4
a lid 00° OF TG i €6 &G 00° 0S 166° 66 6 T IL 1G : oeeee® 19q 1900 (|
G 9L 6° LG G € 6 LG 00° 1h 960° IP 86 9G OL L9 : Tees s LOC UOA0 N
8G 6 00°S9 LG I 6 16 00° Lb GLI OG 08 GE 6 6L a Retaeret'* 1840490)
08 6° 6G OL 99°6L L 6 i 0G OO" PP G8L°OL 6L OF P 06 ae ae Toquiaydog
GG GE°8¢ 6 6°08 P 8 GG 6G 00° LE CF8° 89 GG 6g 7 06 eae oe AS USL:
OL 00°9S 9 68°68 9T G 9 0G 00°68 Tre 69 9L qG 9 F6 shaseieisiie se ATT
LG €e'P9. 9 99°GS8 IG 9 cI OT SEE EL 9G FG 9 66 aie * oun (°
Il 6 SP I§ 99° 1 VG & 8 1G G9 ° 6G IL 6 OT 98 pate * AVI
8 99° $& 9G GE" 89 8G G 06 SE GSS" OF 8 66 0G GL steicdelcscseeiGie oT trdiys
OL OO LT GT 0078S I 0 tL GG O8L’ OF OL 8 0G GL ee ener OLGA
GL 00° ST GG 00° SF I I ial IG 861° 66 6L v GG 0g sreeeesooee £iunIqo iT
96 99°¢ G 00° 6§ 96 I IL 66 OOF SB IL 1 — G oF 990009000000 Ji UAIp

“Up Jsoploo “AVP ISIULTBAL “MOTIVIAVA “HOTVIIGA ‘osuBt yyuour oy “‘qUsOU “‘qusToy
OVwd@$ | 99 Jo arnyer | ‘ayeq | ayy Jo arnqer | *oyVq Alyep ‘aqud. A[rep jo ainyesod | -oqyeq | urnur aye. urn ‘HINOW
-od tay Uva -aduue} Uvayy 4svary bei urones) ALY UOW -U19} Uva “TUT -[XBy

¢

O8T UVAA AHL WOd SUTASHL TVOTTANOUVE ATHINON °€

109

Y

4I OBSERVATION:

Y

METEOROLOGIC

op Té OOT 82 T9L LOL SPL 666 LIG 10S ‘ “*" 098T
op &P 1g G8T OIL OL SOL 816 GOL O8¢ . “* T98T
op OF 6OL eFL GPL 08 88 G8G 0G OGG " os ae ane Cates rea CO ILE
op Ge 66 OFT LST 89 18 006 0&@ G8P i See ee a GOS
op GE 86 GOL 6FL GG LG 666 F0G 809 . Pi eisgne BALES eee ea OU
*£].10989 AV GG OOL S8T AIL 69 6% 0GG OGG 969 i ae enon peat hese OGLE
“‘SpUTAL *pamous ‘pourel IT *skvp “‘skep ‘sup awoyo ‘Sg ONT “M
qr yorga ur] yorum ur | ofqvrawa yo | Apnoyo Jo jo "I WOLK
Surpwaorig | skupjo'on | shvp soon | aoquinyy ToquinN iequnun | pus‘s’s | pus'a'N | puv' A 'N | pues’ 'S
“G98T-O98T SUVUA WHE WOT WTAVE UAHEVAM (NV GNIM 'TVANNV ~9
doooun0od00G DUD 000000000 0% 00T C8 LIL 9 69 0% ad 96¢ thee eee eeeeeees RIOT
*AT19}S9A]NOG Gg OT GL € LI € GL 19 ee Seepe 1OG UIG00 (I
“£10989 4 zs v TL 6 L 9 GL 9G OP ee “ «© COQ UIOAO NT
*£[10}S0M pur “AA *S Qe 6 LI 8 9 I LT 9G 6P ae sees FoG0790
*APAOSvOYALOU PUB" AL “S G00 cal 1Z 9 ¢ G P7 OL 1¢ teeeeeeeeees roquuagdag
*APIJSOM PUB“ ALG [roeereeees ral aa hr G z IZ G OF tee eee eeeeeers asnsny
‘A[Loysvoyytou pu AT.L0}S0 Aq + ** " OL 9L 8 L I 86 & If nee proompoos (Ap
"A[1OjSOM PUB" AL “G [ot ** 4 GL 61 ¢ 9 I GL IL 99 ene ane * oun?
op op oi i OL cI 8 8 9 LB 0€ 0€ pec serene UA
op op tg OL FL 8 8 G L GL 6G oe poUDOOo oy fatel\ie
op op G 6 IL OT v 9 16 CT cP th BSS ee ORIG
*ApAojSvOYIALOW PUT A].109S9 AA ) a 8 OL 7 9 9% LI ce OOD seeee KIVNAQOT
*AT10]S0M PUB" AAS G 6 GL LI G 9 9 ial L9 pen sense Caunu p
*pamous JF | ‘poured 41 *sAup ‘s<up ‘sAUp va "Ss “or "Nr “A
"SpUIA SuT[ waar YOU UL YoryM up | afquywwa jo] Apnoyo jo jo "HINOW
sAtp JO ‘ON | SXup Jo'on | aoquuiuyy TOC UID NT RGYehduing puv ‘a's | puv-d'N | puv AN | puta ‘Ss

“GOST UOd WTAV UHLVAM CNV QNIM ATHINOW °¢

110 REPORT ON THE STATE CABINET.

7. REMARKS FOR THE YEAR.
JANUARY.

Weather usual for the month.

FEBRUARY

11. Hazy during the p. m.; moon had the appearance of wading through
a bank of snow; atmospherical appearance of the horizon was
ominous and threatening, and during the night there was a
peculiar squall of snow and wind; it fell like an avalanche, in
one almost compact sheet, dark, blinding and suffocating, lasting
only for a few minutes, when all was calm and clear.

5. Northeast storm of snow.

15
22. Rain.
23. Muddy ; ice on the river getting unsafe to cross upon.
25. A severe rain storm, with a rapid fall of the barometer.
Marcu 4
8. Ice moved out of the river.
12. Ferry-boat made her first trip.
14. Blue-birds made their appearance.
15. Robins seen first for the season.
28. Soft-maple trees in blossom.

APRIL
4. Swallows made their appearance.
21. Early peach and apricot trees in blossom.
26. Early cherry and plum trees in blossom.

3. Apple, pear and all fruit trees in full bloom.
12. Frost in the morning ; tender vegetables frosted in many places.

1. Early cherries ripe: thirty-six days from the blossom.

10. Severe northeaster; rained all day.

15 and 16. Rained continuously for thirty-six hours; most severe
storm of the season.

30 and 31. Only pleasant days of the month; grain and hay injured
very much by the wet weather.

METEOROLOGICAL OBSERVATIONS. 111

Avueust

31. The most severe shower occurred at 10:15 p. m., that has visited
this locality for many years. The very elements of a furious
and terrible storm seemed to be at war with each other; rain
poured in torrents ; lightnings flashed continuously; an unceas-
ing glimmering of the electric fluid lighted up the horizon; the
wind, let loose from all restraint, dashed and lashed the falling
waters to a foam; distant, hoarse, and deep-muttering thunder
made bass music for the storm.

SEPTEMBER.
Very warm, and a great excess of rain compared with corresponding
months of other years.

OcTOBER
1. Frost; first of the autumn.
19. Hclipse of the sun in A. m., dark and cloudy during the time; a
gale of wind in P. M.
28. Slight snow squalls.

NOVEMBER.
A very pleasant month ; but little rain.

DEvEMBER

14. River frozen over for the first time of the season.

15. Skating on the canal.

20. Snow in Pp. m.; a northeaster, the western border of the storm
only reaching this vicimity ; it was three days in forming, and
was one of those oblong storms in this region that frequently
occur in the winter and spring.

The yearly meteorological phenomena, as they regard temperature,
amount of rain fallen, and barometrical pressuré, were the average of
other years; but the distribution of raim and warm weather was very
unusual. July and August were very cold; September very warm—so
much so as to be exceptional to the general laws of temperature for the
months. They were very rainy—September having a greater amount
of precipitation than any corresponding month of which we have record.

The result of this unfavorable weather had a disastrous effect upon
the agricultural communities in securing the hay and wheat crops; much
of it was damaged, and but a very little hay was secured without mjury.

112 REPORT ON THE STATE CABINET.

The fruit and summer crops were abundant and excellent in quality,
and upon the whole, the farmer was well repaid for his toil. October and
November were very pleasant, and compensated for the unpleasant
weather that preceded them for some three or four months. The Indian
summer was much prolonged, and week after week the sun rose from his
slumbers with his golden face, and traveled through the hazy mellow
atmosphere, shorn of his fiercest rays, sinking at night upon his western
couch amid the glories of a thousand splendors; and even stern Winter
allowed the genial embraces of summer-like Autumn to encroach upon
his season until almost the merry ‘‘ Christmas bells” admonished him
that it was high time that he assumed his sovereign sway and issued
mandates from his frigid realms; even then his freezing, blustering
way was tempered with mildness, and the Old Year took his departure,

bearing but few traces of Winter’s mark.

8. SANITARY CLIMATOLOGY AND ITS RELATIONS.

Humidity, heat and cold are the sources from which are produced
most of the diseases lying within the geographical limits of the North-
western States. From what observations have been made, the sanitary
division of diseases indigenous to the above region might, with pro-
priety, be classified as follows:

1. Malarious and non-inflammatory diseases, with their associated epi-
demics, reaching to the 44th or 45th degree of north latitude, with the
summer isothermal of 60°.

2. Pulmonary and inflammatory diseases, with their associated epi-
demics, extending southward to the 30th degree of north latitude, and
winter isothermal of 50°.

All diseases ranging under these classifications, in all degrees of
violence, are observed each year by physicians who are called upon to
treat them, and who find that they have an intimate physical relation
with the seasons, as the isothermal line moves from the south to the
north in the spring and early summer, and as it recedes to the south
again in the autumn and winter.

Beginning near the middle of June, until the middle of October, all
diseases appear to be more or less of a malarious character, and their
violence attends a high atmospherical temperature and humidity; and
from that time, or about the first of December, until the following April
or May, pulmonary and inflammatory diseases principally exist, on

METEOROLOGICAL OBSERVATIONS. 1113

account of the low temperature and moisture of the atmosphere. These
phenomena in the movement of the isothermal upon diseases are a con-
stant attendant in our sanitary climatology, and is the physical law
which seems to govern diseases that are subject to climatic influences.
Perhaps no subject opens for investigation to the intelligent phy-
siclan a more pleasant study than this of the geographical limitation of
disease. Like the studies of natural history—the foundation upon which
rests the beautiful structure of the medical art—it each day present
something new and interesting within the thought and observation of its
most humble student; and could each one take and reduce sanitary
observations to a system, it would be a source of gratification to himself,
and his record of disease and mortality, when compared with others,
would be one of the links needed in the statistics of a sanitary clima-

tology.
9. MONTHLY BAROMETRICAL RESULTS FOR THE YEAR 1866.

Maxi- Mini- Mean | Range | Greatest Least
MONTH. mum | Date.) mum | Date.| height for for daily Date.| daily | Date.

height. height. the month. | month. | variation variation
January ....| 30.42 8 | 28.85 | 15 | 29.4382 1.57 06 15 03 3
February ...| 29.86 | 26 | 28.94) 19] 29.384 0.92 -38 15 .02 | 28
iene hiveretetatet= 29.69 | 27 | 28.80} 31} 29.388 0.39 46 21 -03 | 19
Al oocoode 29.59 6 | 28.79 | 23 | 29.392 0.80 03 5 00 | 11
WEiV~onooonoa 29.48 7 | 28.57 | 27 |) 29.186 0.91 02 21 00 | 23
June ....... 29.52 | Il | 28.82] 18] 29.214 0.70 22 3 00 I
Hiiliy soooc00 29.50 9 | 28.02 4} 29.318 0.48 20 4 00 =| 10
August ..... 29.55 | 16 | 29.95 8 | 29.285 0.60 03 8 Ol | 27
September ..| 29.54 | 15 | 28.95 | 11] 29.309 0.59 23 12 OL 29
October..... 29.79 | 16 | 28.94) 20] 29.358 0.85 22 22 02 5
November...) 29.91 5 | 28.83 10 | 29.316 1.08 39 10 02 | 26
December ...| 29.80 | 20 | 28.59 | 23) 29.300 PA 32 4 Ol | 29
WAP ooooaes 30.42 |..... 28.02) |..... 29.314 2.40 | 4) lacooc 00

10. ANNUAL BAROMETRICAL RESULTS FOR THE YEARS 1860-1866.

on
Maximum | Minimum | Mean height Mean Greatest Least

YEAR. for monthly daily daily
height. height. the year. range. variation. | variation.

UWEGDcecocogcn09900 30.42 28.02 29.314 883 46 | 00
NE) cooagoogudcdKd 29.83 28.61 29.350 aif llts) 62 Ol
litte codccnoedod05 29.85 28.58 29.236 -750 47 00
ISEB cococcoacocces 29.81 28.47 29.280 -880 75 -00
GR costdcogsacuec 29.83 28.77 29.297 720 Ou | -00
sll esooodogooodKd 29.90 |- 28.88 29.354 - 630 66 -00
Ie(G0) ce oopacgooodas 29.87 28.94 29.330 680 -61 -00

Mean barometer for 7 years, 29.308.
Cas. Nar. 15

REPORT ON THE STATE CABINET.

114

00°9 — OGF'S8 thee eteeesleseesseeesleceesseres! Qagegg BGEG990000)/0900 909019000 50001900000.500905000000 2900 000000 ome WENGE alas ULE)
99°6 = 000° €8 G If Sl PP cre 6P OL v6 my Pic neememeere 8 = 4098
99°6 000° 28 0 0€ 99° 9F 89¢ "0S ae 96 fe aes "aie pS 98
99° IT 000° 28 G GE GG" SP 91e° 1g 6 = 16 PS ae * G98T
€6°6 0GE" G8 0 86 8S" 8P 690°1¢ 9 96 fe nee * 6981
99° TI— 0&6" 18 0 LE 06° 6h 186° 6P = 86 in a * $981
99°¢ 099° G8 0 vE 00° LF 686 "0G tae v6 is re S98T
00°L — 099° S8 0 6€ i) ¥66° LP 9I— %6 a ai: 9981
“Aep 4ysepfoo | ‘Avp qsourem | “UOIBIIBA | “MOTYVIIeA ‘asUBL “Bak ayy “14 S10 “qq310q,
ayy Jo anyet | oy} Jo ainqet ATrep Alrep AyTyjuou jo aye uaNuUL uinur "UVEA
-odu9} uve] | -odue9 UBey ysvary 480} Bory) uve -edu1e} uveyy “TOTAL “XB
‘998T-O98T YO SUINSHY TVOTYLANONUGHL TVONNV “@T

+. 00°L — sseeee] 99-9 secoce 0 seceee 6g 00°1IT $66 LP seleisisiel| QT) eerste nice SODUDOCOOOCOOOOR C5 4
oz | ee'et ZL 00° LF ¥G G 8 61 00°0¢ ISG" 16 0€ & 8 6 Se ORSON! 2 AIEEE
08 66" 86 8 99° 1¢ GG G L 0€ 00°9& £99" OF & GG 8 19 OS ORONO
1¢ 66° 9E 0G 99° G9 66 G 8 GG 00°9F 6F1°€S Ig GE 8 RL xs peel o20
81 00° 1S I 00°82 81 0 GG 1G 00° LP FL6°8¢ G Lg I 8 steers gequieydag
xg 99° FS él 99°€L L G IG 06 00°0€ OFG" G9 TG 1g I 18 piaemgeeer |? ASnen yy,
Ol 66°99 9T 99°98 L1G y Ig 1G 00° FS LLG" PL Il 19 9T 6 metccneces Am
81 00° 0S SG 00°08 & & 8 v6 00° SF 966° 19 81 lV TG G6 ie Se ORwe
I 00° GF 61 ee" OL I Z 61 1G 00° 0S GHB" 9G & igs 61 v8 Gps eag eee, AON
L | 00°F 81 99°89 &@ G v 66 00°GS 206° 0S L 0& 81 68 ave ac commana WCa
LT | &&°8T G 99°09 v G OL 06 00° SP T9L “TE 96 1 G 8¢ Ss MS HY
ST 00°L — &G 99° 6P GG G L GG 00°GL L6F° GG 91 OS &G 9g °* Arensqa
8 | 99°9 61 &6° 8F L & 16 VG 00°8¢ €L9° 0G 8 es 61 1g Pec eeies Arenas p

— | = =

“kVp ysaploo “ABP SOULIVA UOTIBIIGA “UOTYBIIGA ‘esUBL yyuour ayy “74510 “qUusrey
*a7¥qd | 209 Jo ainjyel | ‘ayeq | au jo aunqea | ‘aye Ajvep ‘aye. Atrep jo aingerod | -ayeq | wnum | ‘oyeq | wnur ‘HINOW
| -eduiey uvay -edule} uvay 4svary 4S80}Ba.t9 Ayqjuow | -w9 uve “TUT “1X8
‘99ST UVGA GHL OL SUTASAY TVOTYLANONYAHL ATHINON “ET

METEOROLOGICAL OBSERVATIONS. 115
13. MEAN TEMPERATURE FOR YEARS 1860-1866.
Monthly
MONTH. 1860. 1861. 1862. 1863. 1864. 1865. 1866. mean for
7 years,
January ...... 28.87 | 25.55 | 27.090 | 34.104 | 27.254 | 23.460 | 24.673 | 27.285
February...... 30.56 | 33.00 | 37.317 | 31.166 | 31.829 | 29.128 | 25.497 | 29.785
WIEN 66000000 42.56 | 35.88 | 34.835 | 35.244 | 35.717 | 40.180 | 31.761 | 36.596
A\pEll oooGeoode 48.37 | 49.43 | 49.350 | 48.615 | 46.119 | 40.352 | 50.907 | 48.877
WES? coboon0000 63.96 | 55.01 | 60.147 | 63.060 | 63.190 | 59.654 | 55.845 | 60.123
June .......-. 64.18 | 69.48 | 66.186 | 68.275 | 70.400 | 73.333 | 67.396 | 68.412
July .........| 72.00 | 70.26 | 79.900 | 74.507 | 75.090 | 69.341 | 74.577 | 73.667
August ....... 70.21 | 71.48 | 74.170 | 72.950 | 71.103 | 68.845 | 65.240 | 70.571
September..... 59.16 | 62.90 | 66.064 | 61.651 | 61.519 | 70.185 | 58.974 | 62.921
October.......| 50.87 | 53.38 | 53.824 | 44.878 | 48.000 | 50.179 | 53.149 | 50.611
November..... 37.33 | 39.91 | 40.785 | 44.163 | 40.641 | 41.096 | 40.563 | 40.641
December ..... 24.05 | 38.14 | 36.125 | 34.223 | 27.641 | 29.921 | 27.351 | 31.064
Mean .........| 49.343 | 50.368 | 51.316 | 51.069 | 49.875 | 50.389 | 47.994 | 50.050
Mean temperature for seven years, 50.050.
14. MEAN TEMPERATURE OF SEASONS FOR YEARS 1860-1866.
Mean
SEASON. 1860. 1861. 1862 1863. 1864. 1865. 1866. for seven
| years,
Spring ....... -| 51.6380 | 46.77 | 47.977 | 48.973 | 48.008 | 47.728 | 46.171 | 48.175
Summer ...... 68.790 | 70.40 | 73.418 | 71.910 | 72.164 | 70.506 | 69.073 | 70.865
Autumn ....../ 49.120 | 52.06 | 53.557 | 50.230 | 50.052 | 53.820 | 50.595 | 51.390
*Winter ......| 29.765 | 25.53 | 30.849 | 30.430 | 31.106 | 26.743 | 26.697 | 28.918
*Two months—January and February.
15. RAIN AND MELTED SNOW TABLE FOR YEARS 1861-1866.*
MONTH. 1861. 1862. 1863. 1864. 1865. 1866. Mean.
January .......0~ 2.125 | 3.875 | 2.8750 3750 .7500 | 1.7500} 1.9582
February ....... -.| 1.375 | 2.875 | 3.563 -9375 | 1.6875 | 2.3125 | 2.1249
MERON SoonooG000e 5.000 | 5.562 | 2.4375 | 1.9375 | 1.7500 | 3.7500 | 38.4895
A\pall goooaagaoas -| 5.750 | 4.437 | 1.8750} 4.7500 | 3.1250 -8750 | 3.4686
WEN? oooscadccooDn 4.677 | 6.000 | 2.4875 | 2.1875 | 2.2500 | 5.3750 | 3.6545
June..... oooooCnr 3.875 | 3.562 | 2.5000 | 3.5000 | 3.6250] 4.6875 | 3.5415
Tully sacoogabooese 5.125 | 2.875 | 3.4375 | 3.2500 | 6.0620 | 4.0000] 4.1198
ANAT GonoGoeddoD 3.063 | 3.375 | 2.2130} 4.2110 | 3.7500 | 2.4375 | 3.2249
September ........ 2.562 | 2.375 | 1.6250 | 7.0060 | 10.1875 | 7.1875 | 5.1571
October .......... 2.312 | 2.250 | 3.1250 | 1.6875 | 2.2500 | 2.6250) 2.3749
November ........ 3.125 | 2.500} 3.7500 | 5.8125 -3125 | 3.1250 | 3.1041
December......... 1.375 | 4.312] 2.0000 | 1.5000} 3.5625 | 2.5628] 2.5523
Motley everetereimctrr. 39.664 | 43.998 | 32.8370 | 37.1545 | 39.3120 | 40.6878 | ......

* Tn inches.

116 REPORT ON THE STATE CABINET.

16.. SNOW TABLE FOR YEARS 1861-1866.*

MONTH. 1861. 1862. 1863. 1864. 1865. 1866. Mean.
January . 6+ ees es 13.500 | 19.25) 11.750 | 12.500 7.500 7.750 | 12.040
February ......... 2.062 | 21.00 | 34.000 3.250 | 10.750 9.750 | 13.468
Man cht rtereterterrenstele 9.000 8.75 | 18.250 7.750 4.750 | 12.000 9.250
AOE Gooooag 00 5.000 4.00 5.000 5.000 BoPANO) || Gooooc 3.541
May .. Pee Nall Evite lUreas onto... li) dre iedera\ avec lie aayateveceketell Mumenst cre tereth | eattsretete rststa | ene tae ees
Adie, oagoocodoooul| oaode0 || o4000 || coeoo0 | cocane || cooodo || ooo000 |! oooocs
euiliygraysterereters Soo00dll oacan || coco |} oecaca || codeeq || coved || o50000 ||. co0000
AUQUSt...ccseeeee| coceee | cece | ceeeee | coves . SD0n0G G00060 || coc000
Sepsis Goo6coHe| coscce || cocoon || adoads || Soco00 || occann || oace0a || ca0cc0
October <3. || «see 75 -063 ol) | ooaaee || acc0es - 156
November ........ 7.000 3.25 -750 WoO || “coan0a || edooa0 2.916
December......-.- 5.250 6.00 2.000 13.00 3.375 | 12.175 6.966

Motalleererelenckoreterers 41.370 | 63.00} 66.813 | 48.125 | 28.625) 41.675 | ......

* Tn inches.

alg

METEOROLOGICAL OBSERVATIONS.

op td OOT 8L T9L LOL SFL 666 LIG 10S 3 +. 2 098i
op tai 1¢ CST OIL OL SOL 816 G6L O8¢ le POSS TORSIL
op OF col €FL GPL 08 88 G86 ¢0 OGS : “** 6981
op iG C6 OFT LST 89 18 00€ 0 G8P 2288 (SOIL
op GS 86 G9L 6F1 c¢ LG 666 F0G 809 ~*~ P981
op GB 801 C81 JUL 69 6S 066 066 96S | Sie eis are, © ge be eee EG O OLA
*£].199S89 Ah 6F LIL gL eel 6F G8 66L PGC 06S ie eeeereres bie nunc meer ce CRE,
*SPUTAL *pamous *pouyel qT ‘sheep ‘sAvp ‘skp ivayo ‘Sg “or "NI "™
I WOIqA ut} Yorum UE | afqer1wAyjo | Apnoyo jo jo WVOA
Surpreaetg | sdvpjo’on |sdepjo'on | sequinyy TOquINn Ny TIQuUIN pue aS pue'a'N | pue AM ‘'N | puve’'M'S
“998T-O98T SUVHA WHE UOd WTAE VAHEVGM GNV GNIM 'TVANNV “8ST
sielelelleterefelerotel sfefelolelelelevelelelors 67 LIT EST eel 6 ras 661 FBS 06¢ tree eeeeeeee eres RIOT,
op FL 9 Vl OT Wl 81 &1 L GG ~ “© dequreda (Ty
op G 8 J 0G & i) tale IL 09 a * * LOqUIOAO NT
op G IL Or ST 9 9 a OL 1G “© * £9 0F9O
op poe 9T &1 tall v 6 KG 81 9¢ *roquieydog
“A]10zS9MYINOG cee 91 0G 9 G € 6 L1G aA) ss) gsnony
“£1089 PUL YSOALTTING sah a) cI 81 6 v 6 VG &L LY 29090 OAT RNYE
“£].10}S9M YINOS oct ale LT 61 fl V € GL ial 19 tae eee
op op ee 6 cI 9 Or Y OT 9¢ 9¢ sores KeTy
op op sa ae 8 GG G € 9 1G 66 TE sees td yy
op op 61 G tL tall V G FL 0¢ PP 5 MELVIN
op op 6 G LT 6 G L 8 tall 9G seresceeeeses Kenai]
* £p.104S9M pur jsomqynog 6 v FL FI @ 9 OL GI 9g skenekedexershezelerekes® + Arenue pe
"paMOUsS JL | “poured 4 “shBp *skUp “sAup 1eayo "S “OL “NC “M
"SPUIA SUI[IVARIG ory Ur ory ur | efqeraea yo | Apnoyo jo jo “HINOW
sAvp jo ‘on | shup jo'on | asoquinyy TaquLNn AT TIQUIN NT pueda 's | pue'a'n | pue'*M‘N | pue'A ‘Ss

‘998T YOd WAVE UAHLVAM CNV NIM KTHINON “LT

118

+ JANUARY

REPORT ON THE STATE CABINET.

19. REMARKS FOR THE YEAR.

2. A beautiful lunar rainbow surrounded the moon at 9 p.M., about

8° in diameter. A slight cirro-cumulus or sondercloud passed
over the surface of the moon which, within the extent of the
rainbow, was entirely obscured by the iridescence of brilliant
colors; from the outer border of the moon to the inner border
of the orange color, it was almost a pure silver white, com-
posing one-half of the diameter of the bow. The balance of it
was of the same arrangement of colors and vividness of appear-
ance of those that are usually seen in the summer months near
the surface of the earth just as a shower is passing away. The
peculiarity of the rambow was its entire circular form and
brilliancy of colors.

8. Highest barometer observed in this vicinity, 30.42.
20. A thunder shower at 12:30 a.m. attended with lightning, high

wind and rapid falling of the thermometer, The storm moved
along the axis of storms of this locality at the rate of forty-five
miles per hour; severe cold and high wind continued through
the day.

924. Severe northeast snow storm.

FEBRUARY

14. Fine sleighing; snow storm during the day.
15. Very cold; mock-suns and fine solar halos at 9 a.m; coldest day

of the year.

16. Lowest thermometer on record in Toledo.
22. Rain a.m.; blue-birds seen.
24. Robins made their appearance.

Marcu

6. In the forenoon a beautiful set of halos and parhelia were seen for

several hours. The halos were of the two kinds—those of 22°
in diameter, and those of 46°—some finely colored and some not.
The parhelia, or mock-suns, nearest to the sun were vertical with
the observer, and colored—the others not—and were situated
at the intersection of the halos of 46°. The first or inner halo
was highly colored and 22°; the next presented the most

Marcu

METEOROLOGICAL OBSERVATIONS. 119

remarkable appearance ever observed. As seen, it was ellipti-
cal and colored; its long diameter was about 30 to 36°, and
lateral with the beholder; its short diameter intersected the
parhelia of the inner halo of 22°, both above and below the sun.
The next halo surrounded the sun, of 46° of diameter, colored
laterally, below intersecting the horizon and above reached
well nigh the zenith. The next was uncolored, perfect, and of
46°, extending from the sun to beyond the zenith; it evidently
was a secondary halo of the large or outer halo that encircled
the sun. At the points that it intersected the colored halos, it
produced faint but perceptible parhelia, or mock-suns; laterally
with the sun there were also partial uncolored halos made from
the larger one, whose segments were of halos of 46°; these
segments, where crossing the colored halos, produced faint and
almost imperceptible mock-suns, so that at one time there were
to be seen six halos, perfect and imperfect, and ten parhelia, or
mock-suns, colored and uncolored.

13. Northeast rain; ice moving in the river.

14. Ice nearly all out of the river.

20. Thunder shower; very sharp lightning.

28. Good sleighing on the pavements; sleighs out.

31. First spring-like day.

3. Swallows seen first for the season.
6. Frost just out; froze two and one-half feet deep.
18. Soft-maple trees in blossom.

19. Navigation opened with Saginaw.
23. Navigation opened with Buffalo.
25. Navigation opened with Oswego.

30. Early cherry trees in blossom.

3. Frost and some ice in the morning.
19. Trees nearly all in full foliage.
22. Frost in the morning.
27. A very low barometer; 8:30 a.m., 28.56.

120 REPORT ON THE STATE CABINET.

JUNE
5. A terrific storm from the southwest, P. M.
18. A very severe, continuous and cold storm, which, in agricultural
communities, killed a great number of sheep.

JULY.

Weather usual for the month.

AvuGusT

24, Slight frost in the morning.
25. Frost.

SEPTEMBER

14. The equinoctial storm commenced on the 14th and ended on the
21st, which, for duration and violence, was unprecedented by
any observations in this vicinity.

22. Hard frost; destroyed most kinds of vegetation that was unma-
tured.

OCTOBER.

The month as a whole was rather unpleasant, cold and stormy.

NoveEMBER.

Disagreeable weather nearly the whole month.

DECEMBER

10. Canal frozen over, and ground frozen hard enough to bear teams.
11. Skating on canal, first of the season.

12. River frozen over.

17. Sleighing; rather poor; balance of month good winter weather.

The meteorological phenomena for the year were unusual in the
extremes that were observed in every department of observation ;
pleasant and agreeable weather seemed to be an exception for any con-
tinuous time. Spring and autumn were disagreeable, rainy, cold and
muddy. All kinds of fruit, with the exception of apples, were destroyed
by the severe cold and frost. Agricultural products were much injured
by the same cause, and wheat was almost an entire failure.

121

iS.

[

METEOROLOGICAL OBSERVATIO

78°9 68°6 GE'9 GEG GE°6 &L°8 Goi GGG 60°9 6L'F - uUNNy
88°61 19 S6° OL 00° €1 €9°6 SI °GL 09°F 618 6872 VG FL 208 COUNTS
Sig S16 69°8 LE<G €9°6 PLY GO"L 06° 86°§ 10°6 vo suradg
are LTS 687 COG OP'S L6G LG"¢ 60°§ 10°9 L8°G ee LOLAN
“FST “GEST “TS8T OS8T “6ST “SPST “LP8T. “OFST. “GEST “FRST “SPST “TEST NOSVUS

poonoe: | gen | OP OE 1F'°93 60°TS Gomes SF'BG 96°96 S06 (SS eae a fel Seg PSOOEOD ESOS SEG
20° g8"T 0'T er 76°0 68° 76'0 96°T 1¢°0 70'S aoa je ** raquie99(
cr'0 SL'G 80° 08° 00°¢ 09° Ley 89°T ¥6'0 OFT ue . * raquioaoyy
09°¢ 18°F eT 00°T Lo°¢ 0g" €8°0 0¢°0 £6°0 PLL CCT ae ETON)
18°S 08° 36'S eL'E GET €L'G Ge"G 1z°@ 6'F 66°0 GO" L * requiaydag
16°0 89°0 SI'e £0°6 poe 01's rama 06°0 08°0 Gg'e G8"¢ sess gsnsny
SI°9 Keo jie°@ 66°T 98° 0L°S er'T 8I°¢ 18°¢ Go"g L's popmoe ATaye
9L°¢ oF ehh 86° t ae ee'F CLT SO'F dere eS ‘| sT-9 seeees one
ele G6°T G89 86° 80°F 09°¢ eg°¢ eT 8L°0 06°F Seger : Ley
10° 79'S le re 7o'¢ 06°T LG ee°G cU'L Give Oi Seo omTuthy
ee 99°F 1¢°0 68° 183 6'T OFT ivaall Ge GN Tine = posse 96'S mere gouty
SORE 00°T Gee €2°0 1g°0 Gian GG" T 08°0 era Gay eapseao0 ee" ++ £renaq ayy
ecee e ‘T 68°0 Gy: 0 06° 16°0 90°T Z6'1 0e'T 19°T CICICICIICECIC CIC? 08°0 treeeesess Kivnuye
“PS8T “GS8T “TS8T “OS8T “6FST “SPST “LEST “OFST “GEST “FEST “SPST “TEST “HINOW

16

‘GO8T-TP8T SUVA IHL UOT MONS GALTAN ONY NIVY JO INQONY ATHINON ‘TL

“[PAQ] Bas DAOGE 4997 COQ IYSIay f+ AW 98 o4g ‘suo, f° /£ of) aT
‘NISNOOSTM) AY AV TIN LY ‘(9-0981) NVHdVT ONY \(6s-eeeD) UATINIM \(SF-ET8T) HSUVINN WW AG ACV SNOMLVANASGO ‘TI

Cas. Nar.

REPORT ON THE STATE CABINET.

122

“Areniqey Ul 4svoy oq} Coun UT s]yey “eBvsoAe ue UO ‘UIeL 4SOUL OYJ, */GRT
‘Arenuvp UL YOUL UL JO Y}UW9}-9U0 yseo] OY} PUL “QCgT “YsNSnYy Ur SoyOUT g0'G SEM YJUOUT ou UT yUNOWe ysox¥o13 OYJ, “Eg Ul OB FH 04 “GFRT UI FG'0g Wow Surduva
‘soyout 8/2 0g St Ayquenb jenuue uvour perouod oy, “sivek yuoraytp oy} YSno1y} ynq ‘suosves pue sy}UOUT [eseAeS ey} LAO AJUO 4oOU ‘poynqLysIp [fea SI UTeI oUy
UISUODST AA UL FLY} JUVLSIONA OY} PUL JOMLILZ OY} 0} SMOYS JJ ‘“SUIvIP PU s}1oANo ‘sadpltq Jo ozis Jodosd ay} pue ‘suoatL Jo adeMOG oy} ‘siaMod s0yVM Jo oneA
ey} Suyepnoyeo UL sxeoursuo pre [pd 4f “oLNyNYy oy} UL pu our yuasosd oy} 4v YZOq “TnJesn ATYSIY yng ‘Zurysaseyur pu snormo ATUo you punoy oq [LA ofquy, STYI,

SesiL &@ Il’6 Led OG*L L¢°6 9F'°9 06° L 66°9 9F ET 61°8 09°6 FL OL “TUN

166°6 GG 69°6 68° 2 68'S 68° OL 88°8 06°8 GE°9 60° OT 9¢9°6 0e°L €6°GL ** FOULING,

CGL°8 GG 96°S9 16°8 €L1°8 CG°GL 0S°6 00°F 19 GL LL°GT 9F 6 66°9 ILS e+ Suridg

608 °F 0G 6L1°¢ FLL cg'9 PEG BFL LQG €6 °F eS 8L°F 19°¢ 86° L “** LOPUT AA
*‘SIVOK

“aval rOrON “COST “POST “E98T “COST “1981 “O98T “6S8T “SS8T “LE8T “OSST “CCST “NOSVUS

“CMANTENO) —MONS CHLTAN UNV NIVY dO WTAVL NOSVAS

|
816° 0€ S 80°08 | E8246) O8'IE LG'8E 88° 1E 60'S 99°86 98° PP 68° 0€ 60°66 F0°9€ beer tS BONY
688° T &@ 6G"0 66°T LO"F LG oC" 1 66°T $90 €6°1 OL T €8°G 19°G ay t9quis90¢(]
TIPS &@ 16°0 19% 1G" 86° 69° T 19°S GI's C67 0s‘ T CrP S8°T pe TOqW9A0 N
6E6°G &@ lV 9a 16°S 96'S SFT 60°G GGT 69° Pf 96°¢ 8h'G 10°6 eee 210100)
Ociies 6 | 19°F 66°S 60'T 60'S 66°¢ 0G9°S GE'S G6°§ €L1°S OLS 88°9 tresses goquieydeg
FL9°G 6G cn 19°0 69'S F6'G 1G°3 08°G 16°0 ae 10°¢ 16°0 60°§ as “s+ qsnsny
OPES &@ 8L°T LO°L Iv'G 60°F 18°F G6°T 80°% 98°¢ FL's 96°G 9g°¢ ee eee SL
O6P°S GG Lo § STO 6L°0 98°§ 0O8°T SP L6°¢ 80°F Ws cia 89°¢ es N60 *S OLNIP
LIPS GG isa: PLS 16'S I's GP ow 69'S 1G°8 09°7 H0'S cP I SOS AIO AY
GOLS GG 96°T 10°€ FO'T VEG SOS 6¢°0 LG"F c1°¢ 69°§ Ole 08°T . vt dy
F66°T 6G 68°¢ S'S SFG OLS Sib S80 -| GFF IL’G 06°T 7 at) 98°T i" “8 GoLe yy
sIe'l IG 89° ¢ Gr’ 0 G8°T 8F°0 PEs OFT 06° Oral: G8°T 00°T 06°T tresses Arensqo gy
£9G°T 1G 6G °0 SL°G 66° € IV's SL'G &¢°0 OL G1°G OL*O 00°G cO'F steseces Kren ue pe

*s1v9 XK
“UBOTL Toco “S98T “POST “S98T “C98 “TO8T “O98T “6S8T “SS8T “LS8T “9S8T “CCST “HINOW

“CHANIENOO—MONS CULTAN (NVENIVY JO LNNONV A'THINOW

1283

Dd.

METEOROLOGICAL OBSERVATION

61°68

GG" 6E

66° 66

PLOF

69'S

IL’ 68

&6'°P
9L°S
66°F
TLS
TI'S
08°0.
8L°0
66'S
18°¢
&6°G
eo°1
9F'°S

60°S
LOP
G8°g
66°G
09°€
LETS
Toms
GI's
SIG
GEG
66'S
G6°G

1G'&
S81
96°§
85°G
Gol
89°§
66°T
£6 3G
R6°T
68°¢
08°%
£6°S

66°T
FES
06°9
LO'F
09°S
IL’8
06°T
LORS
06°¢
Gls
LEG
L6°3

90°S
88°F
66°¢
00°9
MES
60°7
LYS
L6°T
GLI
Ol'T
GEL
SPT

SPP
OLS
8h'G
08°F
88°S
1&°G
06°F
LEG
6h°§
18°¢
£0°T
6S°T

BY eee BoE RDO POR bY ed pogomanDauOeRoaboDOuODODO CDOs

Cece ees ere rere reer sesso eeor ccc Jaquiesa(y
ee eeescccose reser cess ec cesses ee reece ccee T9qUI9A0 NT
DOGO IUIOOICICIOCIOICIOICIOIOIOICIOION CIC RCOIOICTOICICnCIECIICNICICICICICNCICICNCH nit 190390)
eee eee eee se ee cres eee sees Jaquiaydag
Ceres sereer cece sseseeeessoecse os -asnsny
Cee e ee es eee sere eres eres ccsve 908000 ATAYP
sores oune
Peene ier pean aoe ee hs, COC OV OUCODOREOGOGD IEA
SOPs eee ess eeseseee neve essescen [udy
Cece ecco rt rerseeeseneseseesencsscecces eeee yore
teeeess Kreniqa gy
eee aie nee ECO DO DOUCKSOU NT TLD

seco eee e seers ese asec eos eee ees e ree e ee

Cee eee rene er ec cre se seseeeseeees sess cese

“S98

“POST

"S981

“GOBT

“T98T

“O98

“6S8T

“HINOW

‘SHHONI NI HINOW Yd MONS CALTEN ANY NIVY

‘apy oaoge yoay Zig fA {TE jZ1 o9Z “Buo] SN ,,z£ Lb oSh WT]
BE be EES UG) TAN 9

(MYO MON) YONVN ENOUTUYAId LV ‘INOGUUUGTd ‘O'M AT ACV SNOMLVAYASIO ‘TI

ABINET.

Y

REPORT ON THE STATE C

124

OUTU-AJUOM UT YPUOUL JV Yoo Jo < ommperodutey DIVIOAN “TITA {YQuout oy ur oangraoduroy yo odune “PPA fey Yyouo Jo ony

‘suvok oules Ol} Loy YPMOUL Povo Jo oungurodutog odvtoAvT oxy ‘pur ‘savok

Luo} YSOMO] PUB ysoyTiYy “TA pur A

SYIMOUL OWS JO UVOUL YSoMOT PUB ysoysIy “AT PUB ITT fYyUOUL Yous Jo “Ty “puv “yjuou Jpey uote LOY oINIBALOdUIO} OSULOAR “] WUNTOO ‘OARY OAL OTQRI, SLIP mL

WOT" Sp pur

GL* 83
OL 8&
C0" 8P
89°09
19°89
8° OL

81°99

[8° a6
10°

10°G¢
SL Ip
00° SP
6 19
60° LG
PL P9
9T° 29
PL'OL
L6°OL
OL OL

GO"

‘tp

68°9

‘TTA

DAOGL SU “PO Lp ‘savok ouru-AJUOMy LOY SOT Rp “GOST Loy STR" ELe
‘OFR] UL OS Rp JXou pur feggy UL Oe yp oange godt 0} UBOUL [VNUUL YSOUSIT “9

Ig di
OF 08
Ge 4
Ie oe
on LG
2 LG
r9 0:
69 sg
SF z zs
Le Y
‘IIA ‘TA

“GOST UVAA MHL WOT “W'd 6 CONV “
(MOA MAN) "WALSAHOOU LY ae “AUMAC

FEST
L9°ST
00° 66
19° LB

COhEO
6°96

19° 8h
L9°#S
19°99
LO° PG
00°19
LO" LG
19°8¢
00°19
L919
66° 0G
00°G

00's G&

&E
00°GL
00°81
00°6
00°L
00° PL

5 LP
L9"§¢
19° 9S
L9°6G
00°6S
00°69
O0°OL
L9°8L
LOVLE
00°S
SE" 8L
00° LL
66°18
00°82
00° EL
19°09

00° QC
00° 6L°9¢
00° ra 1S
09°06
‘TIL II
[WOW WIA,

I'd @ *

66°99
06° L9
f9°8¢
80°0L
el Lg
68° LP

pT uns ‘suvod 4upsio-£yU0My Oy OTLAOAT [ROUT OY} OAOGL [Te £ GOT

O° LF HTRLOAR [BLOW "G* eG Savok JO o9URY :Q['Sp “aBod Jo ULO|

0182 sloleleleisivie ee) eifolele ie) eleesaie

a
ROH fe
4 i

69° TS Cece eres veer eer ceee

e°19 BOUDUCUOOONOOUUDUOODG

19°C) dandonovondudgoade0nb0

13°69 Ce ed
9)°0 L Cee ee a
16°89 Ce ee
(

92°99 cessseneeeseneeeeune

61°59 steve reer eeesresscces

L9° LS wipe

cra sees
66 G

rreees op

ree eray

puooos
qsuy
puooas
SHY,
pttooos
)S.tyj
puooas
qsayy
pttooos
4
puooos
say
puooos
Say
pttooas
sayy.
puooos
Say
puooos
say
ptooos
Sally
puooas
{SLY

“LOG WOAO NT

Sroquuoydag

op
S1oquia0e (|

op

op
10000)
op

op
Qsnony
op
“Aine
op
‘oun pe
oe
‘AVN.

“O.Le AL
op
‘Karena if
op
‘Kien (?

TLINOW

WV 2 LV “OUT WALANOUVE “CMCNON TL

) AD WOVIN SNOMLVAUASHO "AT

‘T

METEOROLOGICAL OBSERVATIONS.

125

From the numbers we deduce the mean temperature as above of 1865

and its range of temperature, and then the general average for the

twenty-nine years, 47°.06.

It is also seen that the mean temperature of the first half of Septem-

ber exceeds that of any half-month of the year, and that the next to this
is that of the last half of June, 71°.80. This is its only occurrence in

twenty-nine years.

The temperature was only once below zero, in 1865, viz:

February 14.

BAROMETER AND RAIN GAUGE.

2° below, on

| Highest | Lowest General |
1865. Mean. | | Highest.| Lowest. | Range. | Water. |
| | mean. mean. | | | average. |
| |
| January.......... | 29.40 | 29.91 | 28.88 | 29.92 | 28.92] 1.00} 2.83 | 2.103
February .---..-.. | 99.44] 29.91 | 28.87 | 29.94] 28.85 | 1.09] 1.74 | 2.020
Whrdt Soosocadaval 29.40 | 29.84] 28.62 | 29.83 | 28.53 | os | Balle |) Bo Ws
ANOMl oScoponnS6os | 29.47 | 29.82) 29.03 | 29.95 | 28.93 1.02 | 3.03 | 2.461
MER? cooacoocoocee 29-42 | 29.77} 29-15 | 29.81 | 29.04] 0.77 | 3.30 | 2.998
| dtinO soaeatosecane| 29.50 29.72 | 29.20} 29.78 | 29.18) 0.60 | 5.43 | 3.046
dill, ogosseeesoase 29.48 | 29.78 | 29.23 | 29.82] 29.16] 0.66 1.47 | 3.261
ANUEIS be conb000000 | 29.53} 29.80 | 29.24) 29.83] 29.18 | 0.65 1.04 | 2.754
September ........ | 29.60] 29.84] 29.41 | 29.86) 29.40 | 0.46 | 4.33 | 3.275
October --.-.-.---| 29.38 | 29-80] 28-65 | 29.83)] 28/55 | 1.28 | 4.29 | 3.289
November ........ 29.48 | 30.04 | 28.92} 30.12] 28.90 | 22)" Lev) 27169
December ........ 99.47 | 29.85 | 29.11 29.92 | 28.92] 1.00] 1.75 | 2.484

Mean 28.46; range 1.

59.

Water 34.08; general average 32.525.

As the observations on the barometer began in 1858, the mean for

twenty-eight years to the end of 1865, is 29.55 inches.

The highest to

this time on the barometer is 50.47 inches, January 1, 1859, and the

lowest, 28.24; giving the range, 2.25 inches in the twenty-eight years.

MEAN HEIGHT OF THE BAROMETER FROM THE ANNUAL.

Year. Barometer, Year. Barometer. Year. Barometer. Year. Barometer.
UrsBitspaoog 29.59 1845. 29.54 | 1852..... 29.51 1859 .... 29.45
1839 .... 29.60 | 1846. Ph) yt =) Iisppiouaas 29.56 | 1860-... 29.46
1840.... 29.61 | 1847. 29.59 S545 255% 29.56 | 1861.... 29 .47
Ok Soe 29.56 | 1848....) 29.63 | 1855. OR) ik |) Alts(o) Goo 29.47
1842.... 29.54 | 1849. PS)-ats) | Iksioenoun 29.55 183s oo00 29.48
1843 .... 29.55 | 1850. 29.44 | 1857..... 29.53 1864 .... 29-39
1844.... 29.53 | 185i: AY) Gis) |) Mees 6coo phe) tayit 1) AUs{o}) Goo 29.46
Mean of fourteen years ........ 29.56 Mean of fourteen years ........ 29.50

Mean of twenty-eight years, 29.53.

126 REPORT ON THE STATE CABINET.

Least height of barometer, 1859, March 19th, 28.24; greatest height
of barometer, 1839, January 1, 30.47 inches. The first of these gave the
lowest mean, 28.63, and the second the highest, 30.58, in the twenty-
eight years. October 19th, 1865, barometer 28.55; but the highest that
year, 30.12.

The rain-guage has given 34.08 inches of water in the year, which
exceeds the general average, 32.525 inches, by 1.56 inch.

The drouth attending the small rains of July and August, which
amounted to only 2.51 inches in two months, was closed by ram on Sep-

tember 5th. The grass had been injured, the pastures dried, and the early _ ;

crops of potatoes and peas were almost destroyed, while Indian corn
had made adequate progress in the hot weather. But the copious rain
changed the face of nature. Grass at once sprung up with the greatest
rapidity, and the fall crops were far larger than had been anticipated.
Peaches were more plenty, pears and quinces also; and apples, which
were too small to be promising in the first week of September, became
abundant, so that thousands of barrels were sent to northern and eastern
markets, and especially to the city of New York. The yield of Indian
corn was an average one.

The year has been relatively healthful; and the general prosperity of
the people, in their great and leading pursuits and business, demands
gratitude and praise.

The Seventeen-year Harvest Fly.

We have two species of the Harvest Fly over our country, commonly
called Locusts, but improperly, for obvious reasons. The Locust has a
mouth and jaws for eating leaves; but the Harvest Fly (Cicapa) has only
a short tube, or sucker, for obtaining its food. One species of these
appears annually over the Northern States in the last part of July, and
continues for a few weeks, but it is always in very limited numbers; and
this is called the Dog-Day Harvest Fly, or Cicapa canicuLaris of Dr.
Harris. Another species appears once in seventeen years, in the same
localities in a given tract, in vast numbers, and is hence named Civapa
SEPTEN-DEcIM by Liyyzus. The buzzing, drum-like noise of the males fills
the air, to the annoyance of the people within a half mile. In about
four weeks the eggs are laid in the younger twigs of the oak, if present,
and if not, on other trees, the apple, etc. The localities in this part of
the State are in several counties, often only a few miles apart; as in

METEOROLOGICAL OBSERVATIONS. 127

Monroe county at Brighton and Mendon, and many more; in Livingston,
Wayne, Onondaga, Ontario and Cayuga counties, in all of which the
seventeen year fly appeared in 1814, 1831, 1848, and 1865. The pupe
come to the surface of the earth in the last week in May or the first
week in June; and at Mendon, in the last year, had all appeared by
the 11th of June. In Ohio, their appearance at Marietta was in 1795,
and in the following seventeenth year regularly; in Pennsylvania, in
1715, and then in each seventeenth year to 1851; in Sandwich, Mass.,
in 1787, and every seventeenth year to 1855; in Maryland in other
series of years; and in South Carolina and Georgia in still another series.
Tn each locality the appearance is regularly each seventeenth year,
though a straggler is sometimes seen in other years. These Harvest
Flies probably feed on the mucilage or honey-dew of the leaves, by
means of their tube or sucker. They cannot eat the leaves or wood,
being destitute of mouth and jaws; and it is not yet ascertained that
they do any injury to vegetation.

1P89
OL'0L |
0s'99 =|
0s'9g |
86" FP
LE"3E
99° GG
8B' 9S

REPORT ON THE STATE CABINET.

‘OSVIOAG

"G0 Lp ‘savok A411} JO osvIOAR [eLOUOH “POT “ous penUUT fgegF ‘UvopL

ALYY UO

BLS one greece 0078 19° OF ies 96°BS ‘+2258 op puodas op
0°12 69 ral rg 19°SI £6" 08 66°96 60°63 sees op qsay “toquuosa¢y
Co 76 84 £8 FS 00°96 Tae TL'8@ *+++ op puooas op
ei |) oP 1B 8G 00708 ee"TG ITF T55 op 4sayy “oquioaon,
eL' Sr ee he ol 00-98 68°99 Gage 18° 6F +++** op puosas op
goto | AP) gg GL £8°8e £8769 d 79°SS rss op sayy §100}00,
Zoo | | os ~=—|«(8 OL GE" OF 19°%9 : oL'e¢ "t+ +++* op puosas op
90°69 ze 18 19° OF 19° eh Gh AS G8" 19 teeeees op — qsury ‘taquioydag
66°99 | 9p PL G8" 2G 68°99 a 8h°09 sF+25* op puoves op
16°69 BE | oy 91 00°09 19°89 cae £6°F9 “es op 4ysay snsny
Or Pas 9 G6 £899 00°98 : G8°SL "+5425 op puooas op
ge70L | °° || 09 °6 8°99 £8798 Se°rh £6°L en1bo00 Gi) | ack “Kn
60"69 , | Fg 16 £6796 68°08 Boe 86°19 s+ 485+ op puooas op
omy | ae ue see £6°99 ar Pacers vee ee
oma |. | be 98 19°02 her ee" EG re+85* op puovas op
nsec |) Ye 08 00°69 8y 68 LITS soeee op | Asig ‘AU
PL Lb ce | ie Gg 00°SL Ree 9G°T1¢ "++5*+ op puosas op
ce Tr a 0g GL 26° e6 00°69 9°87 ZS" GP “2552 Op qsay quidy
IV al oe SI iP 00°SI 00°88 Fetee 79-18 “455+ op puosas op
73°08 Ol 8G 19°61 G8" 6P oeae roses op 4am 6 “qoue yy
Bele I an | = | 189 198 00°F Seas C0" LE trtt++* op puosas op
60°FS eg cp 19°6 £268 Coaae GL'FS sreeees op qsiy ‘Kaunaqogy
00°63 seen! GP 19° 19°98 are FP SS "tt4ts* op puosas op
9G°6% | -— F 190 — | €erFE gL LI rereeesgey quay Aaenuee
‘OSTRIOAG ‘avoul “mUBvoUL “omny

‘osuuy = *ysaaory | 4souSTET ‘UBOT “HINOW
[Vraudey qsoMO'T {sous -viod way,

12

‘OOST UVAA TL WOd “Wid 6 ONV “Wd 6 “WV 2 LV UMUANONUAHL AHL NOW SIIASTU *%

METEOROLOGICAL OBSERVATIONS. 129

On three of the five cold days in January the temperature was below
zero; on the last, or 9th, 4° below; but the barometer rose to the
highest ever known here, 30.52 inches. December 21st was the coldest
known for that month, 9° below, and the barometer 30.05.

SAORI seat Tempera- | Barometer

: i ture. in inches. |

i}

|

Ea ya Ie ae aot aenseitneie Sleeinie'e winyejatsios 1863 1 30.16 |

Hebruanyp.- salele miele = ee ©) 01+ ale) ve 2 ee ererelelels oasis oni cin = 1863 — 6 30.67 |

MecemPersejeralleeieleleieleleielelereis sie laielere dsagoooduadaaesas 1863 17 30.06 |

iNovem betrtereleleteterelelelelsisiatelalolerelclelslelelnlefeleielel=i=\-)=1<\elei=i=)=]= 1862 20 30.20. |

January 1861 — 4 30.07 |
January 1860 3 30.09

January 1859 10 30.13 |

January 1858 15 30.24 |

January 1858 13 30.23 |

January 1856 —3 30.14 |

INGOREDIN7occoaceagaccegse0a80009 AST os Ree ine 1855 20 eT ||

Even in the cold months there is no close connection between low
temperature and high barometer; the last is striking evidence. In the
warm months there is less apparent casual influence.

The ‘‘heated period” of July was extensive. Here it was limited to
five days—the 13th to the 17th. The mean of that continuous period
was 83°.4; the highest mean was 86°.3, on the 15th, and the highest at
2 p.m. was 95°, on the 16th. The next highest mean of a day, was:
85°.7, im 1856. The mean heat of no four consecutive days here has been
so great, or any other heated period, as in last July. On the hottest
day the barometer exceeded the average, and on most of the five days.

Cas. Nar. 17

REPORT ON THE STATE CABINET.

130

09° 66T

eer cere se cces

eeereocscese

eseceeccseca

“sq}uOUL ¢ priyy “AY

6F°09 36°96 90°F9 1F'89 €6°99 96°69 OL'OL F0'TL 880 sf 2" QSRIOAB [B1OUaH

ea eee SL°F18‘T 69° LOL‘T 16° 136 ‘T 08°390'S 10°800‘3 16°860‘G LI-I1'S GO" TS‘ OF TIL‘S |**** savok og Jo ung
seis 61° 1S OL’ SS 68°19 £9°S9 Sr 09 €6°49 SSF G8°SL €6°SL BOs OOO Ff
seu 66°99 Te" 19 19°C 06°19 13°69 9L°OL $9°89 16°89 Ge"89 eta SE OOT
otal cle 00°069‘T 19°S6E ‘T 68° L8L‘T 19° 136 ‘T 88°88 ‘T 83°96 ‘T 08° 826 ‘T 63° 686 ‘T SL L96‘T [ttt ts suvod gz 10g

"MHA WHIdHS “ESOONV “ATO

e9°99T eeeeeeereeeoelse eee eeeereeeiee ee eoeeoeeeeoriseeeeeeoseeoeeo|seeoseoeosevese Peewee eereeeriess eee sesoesioeeeeeeesereisaseseseseses SYJUOU ¢ puodes "AW
pega a 03°99 ¢0°69 OF 9 03°9¢ 00°6¢ 18°3S 8G TP PL LF cetehal bi ++ ++ oSBIOAG [BIO
ies SL 986‘T TS°1L0‘% 16° 106 ‘T 90° 989 ‘T 69°69L‘T GG" 986'T 66° 968 ‘T 18 PIP ‘T OF OFG‘T |****savod Og Jo ung
; $699 86°19 68°69 Eh'°SS ee°e¢ LTS 69° SF 9¢°T¢ G8" Sh acreecicie**8°2)9\0'* OO GT

: 80°0L 08° TL 98°89 el 1¢ 61°29 | LOIS 68° LP GP SP Ge LF 708000009 (ays

: IL’ 6F8‘T eL°186‘T GL LOL ‘T 0S°916‘T Lg°€S9‘T 11° 88h ‘T 18° 083 'T €' Fle ‘T SG LPL'L [orcs e+ saved 9g s0,7

“ANOS ‘AVI "WUdV
FS'E8 eee eee e eee ee eee eres eeseo Ceeesseseese seer ee sees ee Cee eee eseees ee ee ee sees eslsseseesesese SELES CODOO DOI O 990 COOH ORF MMU (2 GER Ta, Uys
aS LEE Ihre F'0E 69° SS 85° LB 00°F% GOSS 00°S3 99° CS see odBAOAT [BIDUAH)
g Stoe ales? 66°0L6 63°380‘T 80° 106 GS" 692 88°918 89°SSL 69° 9GL €8° 6FL $8992 s+eesuvak Qe Jo wing
3 ae 08°63 F9° LB 63°SE Z9°SS G0° LB 61° FS EL 1B FP SS BL° LT sieickskelesrieinie*'*/ 8 O08 7
Re Os 61°98 0S SF GL‘08 1B°V% 69°83 £6° 61 09°02 $0'81 GE" eS sfobetebe asics isic(sieie CORT
lies age 18°06 G1°396 F0'FF8 9L°61L IG 19L 96°89 66° FIL Ge" 90L PL SSL tresses sivak 9G 10
“yuo ‘JIVY PS STV AST “qqyaoyL IVY ps ‘JTBY AST “qyUOT JIVU PZ “JIVY AST
“HOUVI “AUVOUAHA “AUVONVE

‘POST NOUL SHINON AML 10 GNV SHINOW TIVH AHL 10 SNVAN AHL NITE “ALISUMAINA WALSTHOOY
YOd LUOdHU TVITOOTOUOMLAN AHL NO ‘POST YOK (COST) CUOUAY TVANNVY HINGSLHDIG SINTOWY GHL NI I QITVL JO NOMVANTINOD “¢

131

u

METEOROLOGICAL OBSERVATIONS

” €0° LP
8g°79G
16°FIT

eececcce
eeeeccees
ecceccce

ere cree

eeecccecesee
eecseceoceeee

cece ceseeeee

69°86.

eee e cece eces

GL GG

eocecsccc cece
eeccesec ores

00°1E

ecccccee cons
ecee sees ceoe

eee eee ee cece

PIL'8é

eee c oes ecee
eee esse sees

eeceeres cece

ITGé

eeeonsee sees

eee eso receve|seeesseeseee

cece eee ecesel|erer cere eece

TL 87

SL SP

ecce eee c aces
eeeecceecces

9Es1S

F0°F68

9S TLL

P1066

BS" FFL'T

Gs" €S0‘T

GF S83 ‘T

GS PPP T

GO' PSs ‘T

GL" OFS 'T

66° GG
(0) i Bs
60° G08

96°G6
01°86
0G 0GL

m2 IC ES BANC FO) (ad

60°66
06° TE
G8°998

GL’ 6E
66°F90'°T

IL°8é
91° 6¢
80°96

“MHa NH AON

Ili?
66° OF
66° FS1'T

G6°0S
LL OF
09°9FS‘T

LS 6F
SL GF
LE G9G‘T

BY icksconrere)

79°GS
69°1¢
GP OEP ‘T

“suf 0g ‘oSv.0Av *[U04)
tresses SUROU [VIO],

SIJUOT E YJANOF “AW
"++ DORIOAT [BIOUOY)

*sessavof Qe Jo ung

fetes eee sere es QogT

tee eee ee eens COQT
seeeees sinak 9g 107

SYJUOU JSOULIVA Ol} 0} JSOP[Oo oy} WO sasMaL9UL ODVADAV OY} PUB SasMaudap osuBI OYT, ‘Savad AZ.U1Y} 04} Jo oanyesoduI94
aSAAv [Rous oyy ‘aayoarg Aq poprtaArp Suroq uo ‘oars ‘sosuroav A[YJUOUT oY} Jo 10 ‘sodvsoav ATYJUOUL-1UIVs asoy} JO WINS ayy, “SLvok oY} [[B Jo uvow ATYJUOUT
aSvLOAv OY} JXOU pur ‘SuUBOLU OSOY} Jo asuDL oY} yXoU f7ySIL Sy uo avok Sz UBOUT ysaysvy OY pUL “7/97 OY} UO AvaX SzI SBY BOLE Jsamo7 OY} YJUOU oY} 4SUIVSy

** aBBIOAR [V.OTOL)

+++ -umg

PIG sreeeiereersiese1ese/|\eiece ienehete pied ciel | atenaaciaAG Gge¢ see e elec cccol|sevc neers selerecee Gg¢ eee ecelercccclecccccsecces|ssseselsccesscee

66 GL | GG8L | FE OF 8E8I | 96 . vl | Sh8l | 8é °F 6L Ses | 1& GT | 8981 | 88 0 & GABE oo ee OS + eq u1908

ge Pl | 6PSt | 9Poree | 8est| se ot | GST | S709 Le | gest | Tr GL | GST | OG OF Te | SPST [ott 8 86777 zoquioaony
SP or | 6est | Foooer | erst | SF pl | 6e8l | ¢¢038e | er8~] TS OL | Zest | 9903 2h | eGgL |*27 ots t e+" + * 10q0300
19 g | 9st] 990429 | SFsI| 09 03 | S98t] €203¢8¢ | SPs] 79 ZL | OF8T | SLOVLG | 6SRT [T° 7°77 tt: aequieydeg
99 g |ccgt| 1209¢e9 | 9981] 29 IL | 6F8T | 129309 | 998 | OL He | Basi || COA Gy — || Gag JPoeoopeeoRO eo Laila
TL 1 | 9981} 2£°999 | erst | TL 6 | Psst} 119989 | OSst| OL Ol |) Ge | Ge) || iggy e2e202e0 > soe
99 ZL | ssst | o£ 09 | 6g8I | 69 91 | 8S81| 8£°19 | 6es~| #9 ae sy || WARS — |) Guge PeeRgPe8 * oune

9¢ OT OS8T GY OF TS OS81 6G tL OF8L 99 0} GG SPSL 6g 91 O98T T9 94 SP LF SiLe | eereeecesnaees * AUN

TP CL | PPT 6G 04 8E 8Esl LV LT | OF8T | GG 04 8¢ 8esL Iv SL | Pr8T | 9 99 9s ESI lee eae ae qudy

GE LT | GP8T 6 93 GG €P8l | Ps 8I | 6S8T TP 94 FG cPsl § IG | S81 | OF °F 6T GS SITs | etnies serieete 2? OTe TAT

9G 8 | LS8L | PE 07 ST 8Esl LG 96 | LS8T | 8€ 91 GT 8E8L | PG GG | SG8I | GE 3 &T OGRE frrrt itt ttt Aarenaqoy

GG LT 8981 GE 9} GT LG81 GG GG OS81 Gg OF €1 LS81 9G 1G 8E8L LE 04 OT QGgT |cct ttre sess Aaenuee
‘OSBIIAV medeonaee ‘IAVIIAG “UvaUL ‘aSUIOAB “uBoul

asuUByy | Iva R | JSeuSry puw | ‘voz asavyy| -ivax | ysoysty puvw | -avwox ‘asury| awox | qSousty puw | -1w9R "HINOW

iiinehecys) 4SoMO'y [visuay qsoMory [Baouay) 4soaMory

REPORT ON THE STATE CABINET.

‘MOVUGAV TVYUNGD ONV AONVY YIGHL HLIM “GONTYYNONO UIGHL dO
UVGA THL “HINOW HOVE dO CNV HINON WTVH HOVE NI SNVGN LSAHDIN AHL CNV TSAMOT AHL ONIMOHS “Tl UTCVL OL INANATddAS “V

METEOROLOGICAL OBSERVATIONS. 132)

5. ANNUAL MEAN TEMPERATURE OF THE THIRTY YEARS.
Year, Tempera- Year. Tempera- Vea | Tempera- ear Tempera-
ture. ture. ture. ture,
1837 ...6 45.72 | 1844.... 46.71 | 1851,.... Aol@ || UD Scool) eos
1838 .... 45.10 | 1845.... 47.01 | 1852..... 47.09 | 1860.... AT .58
SBS) 2505 46.72 | 1846.... 48.26 | 1853..... 48.30 | 1861.... AT .31
1840... 47.06 | 1847.... 46.44 | 1854..... 47.97 | 1862.... AT 38
1841 .... 46.36 | 1848.... 47.94 | 1855..... 46.76 | 1863.... 47.30 |
1842.... 47.44 | 1849.... 47.59 | 1856..... 44.97 | 1864.... AT 13 |)
1843 .... 44.70 | 1850..-. ANSE || Meo aooe 45.94 | 1865.... 48.16 |
1858..... 47.64 | 1866..../ 46.38
655.02 |
eae 755.33
Mean temperature for 14 years..| 46.79
Mean temperature for 16 years..| 47.21

The following exhibits the mean of thirty years as derived (1) from
the sum of means for the first fourteen and last sixteen years, and
(2) from the means of these periods respectively :

Sum of
Number of Years. Number of Years. Mean.
means.
First fourteen years........... 655.02 First fourteen years.......... 46.79
Last sixteen years..........-- 755.33 |. Last sixteen years........... 47.21
1,410.35 94.00
Mean of thirty years........ 47.01 Mean of thirty years 000060 47.00

Range of annual temperature is from 44°.70 in 1843, to 48°30 in
1853, amounting to 3°.60.

Average temperature of the four seasons follows:

SEASON. See Monthly

months. average.

SPUN Ceeetetoretetalevensieiaterenstcretanetetcleereinteteiereteteieiersinieteretstelaveie ciate S65068 132.8 44.3
PS LLEMIIN CLayeteleatetsterefayercletelslaterelcierereraicverste elererers Bolcielere ooocud0eubnD 205.3 68.4
AUT 5 G65qgaKb00000 GODS HDEOHOC OO OOD OUCDOUOO UDO TEE 146.8 48.9
AVAIL GeIsinrercte > oielete elaicianeteteteverevorers Ree Ttctotale Ys clstascleinetete\s aone00000 79.5 26.5

134 REPORT ON THE STATE CABINET.

6. RESULTS FROM THE BAROMETER AND RAIN-GUAGE, 1866

‘ BAROMETER. | RAIN-GAUGE.
| MONTH. Monthly | Highest | Lowest e Waterin| General
| Highest. | Lowest. | Range.
| mean. mean. mean. inches. | average.
|
January......- | 29.55 | 80.48 | 29.13] 30.52) 29.05 1.47 | 1.48 | 2.099
February...... | 29.50} 30.01] 29.00} 30.10) 28.94 1.16 2.39 | 1.936
MEAN coaso000 | 29.44 |} 29.83 | 29.04] 29.84) 28.86 OLS || = Beil | 2.188}
MVE s50000000 29.45 29.81 28.76 29.84 28.57 1.16} 3.20 2.487
May --...cc005 29).32)) 29/65 || 28/89 || 29567 |) 28) y7i7 0.90 2.90 | 3.076
| dies oong00a00 29.42 | 29.74] 28.98 | 29.75 | 28.92 0.83 | 3.90-) 3.021
| Awhy7oooagoan00 29.51 | 29.75 | 29.31) 29.77 | 29°22 0.55 | 1.36 | 3.235
| August........ | 29.44 29.74 29.28 29.75 29.22 0.53 4.91 2.827
| September..... | 29.51] 29.80] 29.14] 29.84] 29.11 0.738 4.11) 3.301
les Octobenkeveryere-}- | 29.58] 30.00] 29.13 | 30.02] 29.13 0.89 1.24) 3.221
| November ..... | 29.47 30.10 | 28.78 | 30.12 |) 28.72 1.40 3.29 | 2.738
| December ..... | 29.43 | 30.00] 28.88] 30.05 | 28.68 1.37 3.24 | 2.506
| = |
Yearly mean | 29.47 Wearhyaran'relcyeyrerleiellerslelsieleteletels 1.95 | 34.73 | 32.630

The average height of barometer in thirty years is 29.53 inches.
Barometer was lowest March 19, 1859, 28.24 inches; next lowest was
28.47, in 1864. It was highest January 8, 1866, 30.52; next to the
highest, January 1, 1839, 30.47 ches. The range in these years was
2.28 inches.

The barometer was also higher January 8, 1866, than before on
record, at Albany, New York, Mohawk and Geneva, in this State; and
at Toronto, Michigan University and Boston.

The water fallen in rain and snow this year is about two inches above
the average, which for thirty years is 32.63 inches. The preceding
Table contains the monthly averages of water for thirty years, in the
last column; the annual averages will be found in Table 7.

Fall of Water in Rain and Snow.

In the following Table (7), the results for the first fourteen years had
been already published in the Meteorology of this State (1855); but
many numbers there given were incorrect. By recurrence to the origi-
nals these have been corrected, and are here accurately presented. Of
course, the true means and averages differ somewhat from those given
in the Regents’ Report for 1864 and 1865. The results should have
been as they are now found in the following Table. It contains the
sums of water for the first and second half years, as well as for the year.
The sum and average water for each month are found at the bottom

Ault

METEOROLOGICAL OBSERVATIONS. 135

of the months, and from the monthly averages is derived the average
water for the thirty years.

Besides the errors here corrected, there are several in the summing
of the Rochester reports in the State Meteorology. The longitude of
Rochester is too small by two degrees, which places this city two degrees
east of Auburn instead of near as much west of it. The 10° delow in
December, 1847, should be 10° above. On same page, 402, the mean
temperature of second half of May should be 58°.35, and not 38°.35;
and the mean at the bottom should be 36°.75, and not 45°.09. On page
403, the mean of May, 1846, should be 60°.82; and on page 404, the
water fallen in 1850 should be 38.46 inches, and not 32.47. On page
148, the water for 1841 should be 33.91, not 30.13; and water for 1847
should be 47.44, not 49.24; and for sixteen years the mean should be

36.56, not 36.68.

REPORT ON THE STATE CABINET.

608° PL
960° PhP

O89" OT
609° 61
OLB 8ST
O8L'SL
O01 0G
FOG GT
199°6
06h 1
ATL ST
G18" 1G

166° 81
OLS
OSP GT
OLD PL
OIL'S
092° LT
O18" LL
O8h' PL
OG FL
069° 11
O16 °6T
O89" OL
060° ST
09g" TL

‘JTC ISU

young

180°6
9PL°98

006°S
O&V'g
OLS" TL
OLE T
00'S
OLE'T
BBE'S
OLLI
OOV'S
pol'g
006°T
ogg’ g
SLPS
Osh T
O98
OS'S
s8°1
OS8°V
OES
0G9°G
096° P
O8P Y
OOL'S
086°G
099°S
066° T
089'°G
OOPS
08s T
O89°G

‘ounr

9L0°§

E166

(or)

006°6
O0E
OG
098° 1
OPP Y
O88" &
OIF T
09G'T
OVE's
8IL'S
O8P'G
LG6°T
OP'S
StS
080°S
O1G'G
LO8"G

OT8&
O8h'Y
0¢L°T
OPES

O8L'P
0¢8'T
O81 SG
OLLI
OSL’ P
006°7
O16'Y
068 °S

“AUN

‘9O8T OL LEST WOW “SUVEA ADMIT WOd WOLVM LO TV ATHUNOW °2

L8V°G
G89 PL

006° S

60'S
O&G'S
06L°S
OS'S
OPS" S
O6L°T
O80'P
6P8"S
699°S
G6G'G
9F0'S
86h °S
GPSS
LEE" ¥
OOL'T
09G°S
OFF T
08L°0
069°G
O8T'T
O6F'S
0ZL'0
0636'S
O8h'G
O1B°&
066 °G
O8F'G
OPL'G
009° 0

‘Thdy

S8L'G
000° P9

OLL*G
OLTS
OPPS
06h T
OST’g
69g" T
rot
O6F'S
99P'T
166°T
036"
G8P°T
§L0°T
L66°G
16'S
O8e'T
6L9°T
OS'S
OLLI
036°0
O81
039°S
OPT
060°C
068°G
ogg" s
OOF T
096° T
OST
008° 0

“Orv

OLS" 6G

986°T

068°S
OvL TL
O8L'T
OFV'S
0Z8°G
086°S
pagel
OL0°T
6OLE°S
LLUS°S
[LL°0
OOF T
€98°S
898°S
080°G
000°G
8P6'T
068° 1
OVO’
OLL’s
066°6
O10'°S
OLE" 0
069°S
031°S
O16" 0
OLE T
0S0°G
OOL'T
009°S

“ALONG OT

660°S
686° 69

O8P'T
O&8°S
O16'°G
O66 °G
Og’ s
9LP'°S
880°T
OLE T
689° T
PS6'1
OPG T
LOE" S
PI8'T
OLV'G
OLS’ T
096 T
O60'°S
O68 T
0963
OL0'S
O81'S
OIG’ s
O16'°G
06L°%
O81 T
O8L'S
O9T'T
OOPS
OOL T
O9L 0

“Arwnusye

OSVIOAV

‘ung

trees QOgT
sees GOQT
tees EORT
sree) ORT

* GO8L
LOSI
* OO8T

te eee BOOT
ees teh RSE

sees ogy

teres QGQT

* GG8T
* PSS
* 698T

elle Con

SSH
1 088
“7 6F8T
“""* 8P81
* LEST
* OF8L
* GPB8T
Se) With

tee ODOT
tenes COT
tenes TEOT
tees ORT
oe FL
sees Qegr

emercoll

“UVOLA

137

METEOROLOGICAL OBSERVATIO

069° SE | L68°LT 909°G 8EL°S 166°§ L0e°€ L68°S GES" S
806° 816 | SI8° Pes | GAL°SL | 80L°G8 PP9' 96 [60° 66 L6L°¥8 LG0° L6
OLL’ FE O81 8ST 066° § | 066°¢ OFS T OIL’? OL6'P 098°
080° FE O89 FI OSL T 0OL*T 066 °F 08e FP OFO'T OLE T
069° 8¢ 068° 61 OL9'°S 099°G O1g’s 0€8°T O06F°S 099°T
OFL'0€ 096° LT 0€80°S OL6°G 0GL°S Og T OOL'S 0€0°S
069° LE O06F* LT OPES O9F SG O086°§ 098 °G 066°G Osl'F
PO8 Ps 008° 61 O8e'T OFT OL8°G 060°9 00S°% OIL'S
6LL° 6G GIL 06 GEG" T LVE*S VIL 66S" § 667°S 860 FP
008° TE O18 °61L 069 °F 066° T | O16°T 098°6 OPL’S 090°F
L68°S§ O8L°06 O8P'§ OOL*S 0L8°0 O61 S 088°G 099 °F
169° GP 8LL°06 CLEP P96'S S16°P L06°T OFL'*S 08s" ¢
998 FS 060° €T 089°G GET [66 °0 06S" § O00L*S 008°T
€16°€¢ 880°81 GBPS 090°T CPs P L6L°T €69°G 896°¢
§6P" 66 969° €T 096° ¢ LPT Geo TL C8L°S 968°T 6960.
GBS SE O19° ST Sol T GEG GOL*T $e8°9 O10'S 000° T
SFO SE GIP’ LT 006°S C98 °G OL8°§ OL6°S Ose" T 060°F
L96' FG LOL’ FT O0OL*S | L19°S OFL'G Ost T Ors T O89" §
89F 8E | LSS PS O86°¢ | OS¢°¢ 890°¢ 196°G 666°T 696°S
OLE" SS 096° 8T OTE*S OTe *s OL’ F O16°S 069°§ 0P6°0
080°GE 089° 61 OLL'F 008°T OLL'T 096°S O8L°S 09T'9
OFT 96 OLE 1G OTs" T 0S9°§ OF6'F 0S3'F 013° S 0S0°G
OST LE 00°36 069°G 0) 06L°9 09L°S 098° §. 06F°S
OFF PS 089° 9T OCF T O8S°G OF8°S 068 P OLL'S OSL°S
006° 96 068° FL OF9'T 06L°S Os" F 089°0 OFL I 008 €
O16 0€ OGL ST 006°T 0L0°T OCF 'F 069° ¢ 00L°0 OG1°S
OFG' EE OGL 81 008°S Oh ¢ 006° O6L°S OGF 069°¢
OE GE OLL' 06 0EG'°G 0S9'°P O16’ T OFT 9 009°T 08S" F
06€ 66 08h 9L 0€6°T OIL’ T 08'S O18 "SG 060°F OIL €
060° 0 OTS" ST O8T'T 0Z8°G 09¢6°0 061 'T 09G'°¢ 006 °F
OOF GB OFF SL 090°T 089° T 006°§ 0L8°0 069°¢ OF0'§
019° 0¢ 090°6L 069°G O9L'F OOT'S OPES 0GL°¢ OIL'T
*1VOK ‘J/BY puooes
“loquredaq, "OQ UUOAON "10.0390 ‘toquaeydog qsnsny “AINE
jo ung jo sung

cSeloio/eiefeleleieleleielielsieis oS BIOAW,

eecerecees

seeeeeeeeeung

SOR OOOn nT ya
***GO8T
“"P98T
1) 28980
“*"698T
“**TO8T
**O098T
"6981
ete!
**LO8T
**9S8T
“G81
““"PS81
petal!
“""GS8T
“*" 1981
***0S8T
*** 6P81
***8P81
“*"LP8T
***OF8T
Freee sees OFT
“"Prsl
“CPST
“""GP8I
“** TPS
teen OR QT

+99 BeQT
tee sQegT
se eeees oT

“‘SBUVOLA

CAANMNO)—YTLVM 10 TIVE ATHUNOW

18

Cas. Nar.

138 REPORT ON THE STATE CABINET.

The average fall of water in the first half year is 14.803; the average
fall of water in the second half year is 17.827; general average for
thirty years, 32.630.

The amount of water fallen in thirty years, 978.903 inches; annual
general average, 32.630 inches; water of first half year, 444.096, is to
that of second half, 534.813, as 5 to 6 nearly.

Table 7 shows many facts and indicates conclusions:

1. About one-fifth more water falls in the second than in the first half
year.

2. Average depth of water to end of 1866, or for 30 years, is 32.559
inches.

3. Greatest fall in a year, 1857, was 42.590 inches; the next, 1864,
was 38.690, and 1850, 38.458, and in 1862 was 37.530 inches; the /east
fall in a year, 1858, 24.356 inches; the next, 24.967 in 1851; 25.460 in
1838, and in 1844, 26.200 inches.

4. Greatest fall in a month, September, 1853, 6.835 inches; the next
6.790 in October, 1846, and May, 1864, 6.540 inches; the next 6,160 in
July, 1848, and September, 1841, 6,140 inches; the next 6.090 in
September, 1861. The least fall in a month, January, 1837, 0.160
inches; the next, February, 1841, 0.210, and then July, 1854, 0.252 inches;
the next, April, 1837, 0.500, and then October, 1839, 0.560; the next,
August 1843, 0.700, and less than an inch more. Between | and 2
inches in 105 months; and in colder months, between 2 and 3 inches in
101; between 3 and 4 inches in 57; between 4 and 5 inches in 34;
between 5 and 6 inches in 19; above 6 inches in 6 months.

5. In the 30 years, September gave the most water, 99.03, and average
3.30; next, July gave 97.06, and average 3.23; and October, 96.64, and
average 3.22; next, May gave 92.27, and average 3.07 ; and June, 86.74,
and average 3.02. In the 30 years February gave the east water, 59.57,
and average 2.00; next, January gave 62.98, and average 2.1; and
March, 64.00, and average 2.13; next, April gave 74.62, and average
2.5; and December, 75.17, and average 2.50.

8. SOME COMMON AND SPECIAL PHENOMENA.

Marcu 17 and 18. Flooding of a part of the city by the sudden melt-
ing of the snow and attendant rain.

Aprit 14. Some rain in the afternoon, and at sunset a splendid
rainbow, full half circle, with the two narrow and fainter bows below

METEOROLOGICAL OBSERVATIONS. 139

and close to the primary bow. In these small lower bows, the colors
are in the same order as in the primary, the red being uppermost, orange
and yellow blended, and the green or faint blue the lowest and just per-
ceptible.

Aprit 17. Aurora borealis rose over the north at 8:50 p. M.; brilliant
pillars or columns rose towards zenith; about 9 p. mM. an arch rose from
the upper part of the luminous halo and extended from southeast to
northwest, thirty degrees about north of the zenith; at 9:30 and a
little south of the place where the arch disappeared, were moving bands
of aurora, lying north and south parallel to the magnetic meridian, quite
across the canopy from northwest to southeast, first cloudy short masses,
then longer parallel bows, all moving towards the zenith, and disap-
pearing a little south of the zenith.

The month has been warm and dry, and farming operations very easy
and pleasant.

SappatH, May 20. Highest temperature of the month, at 2 p. m., 80°;
and at 4 p. mw. a violent thunder shower began south and west, and
extending north and moving eastward. Just after 4, lightning, rain
and wind were upon us, and soon hail in abundance, large stones, ege-
shape, pear-shape, oval or oblong, and with longer diameter two inches,
globular, all solid ice, or with snow in the centre or on one side of the
centre, or sometimes with a fine solid crystal of ice in the centre, sur-
rounded with lamellar and irregular formed ice. Beginning at or south
of Mt. Hope, where the storm swept over the nurseries it expended its
force on the east side of the Genesee, dashing to ruins the glass of con-
servatories and the windows on the south side of houses, and fine
gardens, presenting a scene of desolation a mile long and half as wide.
Never had I seen such ruin of buildings and glass, and of rich and
promising plants; and I am compelled to say that my words can give no
adequate conception of the desolation. And now in the autumn,
what a change the summer has effected; how great the growth and
beauty and richness of the vegetation now filling the grounds, and
giving abundant promise for the products of another year.

On the last Sabbath in August, 1841, a similar hail storm and tornado
passed over much the same surface.

Some frost on the 23d and 24th; not much injury done.

May 29. Hay ten dollars a ton.

June. The month had about the average temperature. The 6th
gave a severe hail storm in Penfield, destroying wheat and grass for a

140 REPORT ON THE STATE CABINET.

mile in width, and more im length. Also at Caledonia and Le Roy,
a hail storm to the great injury of the crops; and at Caledonia it
destroyed many thousand trout in Sera Greey’s Troutery, so successfully
managed that some thousands would scarcely be missed. On the 16th,
great hail storm at Jamestown. Heavy storm on the 17th at New York.
Heavy gale here at the west on the 25th; damage in Buffalo. and some
in our city. Great thunder storm along the lower Hudson, and a huge
icchouse struck with lightning at Poughkeepsie and destroyed.

Jcty. The first half was the hottest m thirty years, 74°.9; and the

month was the hoitest, 74°3, except 74° im 1855. The “heated

period,” from 15th io 17th, five days. caused many deaths m New York
and some in other places, from the so-called *‘ sunsiroke.” Fine weather
for harvesting.

Jury 27. Atlantic cable laid to-day with success: Ireland and New-
foundland connecied and ielegrams passed; congratulations between
Queen Victorrs and President JoHNsOoN.

Aveust. Weather nearly 3° colder than im thirty years for this
month, the mean being 52°.6, and the hottest mean 71°.1 m 1853. Bad
harvest weather in France and England. Maize quite behind.

Srpremper has been a cool month; only twice colder in thirty years.
Weather favorable for crops of autumn, except the frost of the 22d,
which somewhat injured maize, especially m towns south of us. Flowers
of shrubby althwa yet fine. Fruits, as pears, plums, quinces, and
peaches, not very abundant. but plenty enough for large exportation to
less favored places. Apples are scarce aud high in this section. A very
healthy summer and season in the vicinity.

October was warmer a litile than the average. Of course. maize was
much improved; and where the frost-bitten was cut up by the roots and
set up in small shocks, a large proportion yielded hard corn, while most
of the other matured.

Novemser. The temperature, being about the average, was very
favorable for the first half; but the last half was rainy and much clouded.
Snow from the 22d, frozen fast on the 24th, was melted and gone on the
27th; and there fell snow and much rain near the close of the month
which was rather warm.

The meteors were numerous on the 15th and 14th; some hundreds
being counted at Yale College, and other places. But the “shower of
meteors,” expected here, was splendid in England and Scotland, from 1
to 2 a. uw. of the 14th especially, and many wll day-light. The next

METEOROLOGICAL OBSERVATIONS. 141

display may be expected in 33 years, and on the 15th of November, at
an early hour, in Western Asia. Some suppose the shower may be here
next year, about the last of the 15th or on the 14th.

DecemsBer. Its first week was unusually pleasant; only once much
warmer than this, 39°.4, in December, 1852, 44°.5, in last sixteen years.
On the 7th the temperature of the canal was 39°; no ice on the 10th,
but on'the 12th canal fast frozen. Navigation was to be closed this day
by authority, which the season effectually secured this day. In 1865
the canal was closed by ice on the 15th. Quite severe weather on the
20th, and on the 21st the temperature was 9° below at 7, and 10° below
7:30 a. wm. The lowest in December before, was 6° below in the last
week of 1851 and 1859. This is the coldest in December for the thirty
years, as the 10° below in the State Meteorology for December, 1848, is
a mistake of only 20°.

On the 27th, afternoon, from the west, began a severe and extensive
snow storm, with high wind, often a gale, sweeping the snow into great
drifts, from Ohio along our latitude and north into Canada West, east-
ward to Massachusetts and Boston. The wind continued over the 28th,
with much snow; and the railroads were so blocked that cars from
Albany did not open the passage to that place till in the afternoon
of the 29th. East of Albany, the Central railroad was not open till a
day later, and hardly then did the cars make the regular trips in Massa-
chusetts. A severer storm has not been over this section, and eastward
to the Atlantic, for many years. The storm did not extend south to
New York, though some snow fell on the 27th, with rain to carry it off
on the 28th, and the streets were dry on the 30th. The snow extended
in this section only a few miles to the south of Rochester. In the
western part of the State, it was felt south to Pennsylvania.-

The productions of the earth have been plentiful, but not great crops:
only hay has been considerably below the average, and has been selling
here, this month, at from sixteen to twenty dollarsa ton. The efforts of
speculators have been successful in sustaining high prices of many products
of the farm; but prices have begun to decline. With great general
health, and an adequate supply of agricultural products and other indus-
try, we ought to praise the Lord with full and faithful hearts for 1866.

. ‘ ;
. \
: x =|
X
——
. i
. ‘ 4
‘
2 ‘
< “
-
‘
‘ wo
, re
‘ ;
‘ . toe
4

( G.)

LONGITUDE OF THE WESTERN BOUNDARY LINE OF THE
STATE OF NEW YORK.

COMMUNICATION FROM THE REGENTS.

UNIVERSITY OF THE STATE OF NEW YORK:
OFFICE OF THE REGENTS,

ALBANY, March 10, 1866.
To THE Hon. LywAn TREMAIN,
Speaker of the Assembly ;

Smr—I have the honor to communicate, through you, to the Legis-
lature, the Report of Dr. Prrsrs, director of the Hamilton College
Observatory, on the longitude of the western boundary of the State,
made under the directions of the Regents of the University, by authority
of chapter 784 of the Laws of 1857, and chapter 328 of the Laws of
1858.

By the same authority, the longitude of the following places has here-
tofore been determined :

Dudley Observatory, Hamilton College Observatory, Syracuse, Elmira,
Buffalo, Ogdensburgh.

These determinations, made with the highest scientific accuracy,
correct serious errors in existing maps, and will render direct and essen-
tial aid in constructing an accurate topographical map of the State, the
importance of which has long been felt. The means placed at the dispo-
sal of the Regents for longitude purposes are now exhausted. There are
other points whose position it is important to determine, and it is respect-
fully submitted to the Legislature that a further appropriation for this
purpose should be made.

Though the laws above referred to only directed that longitudes
should be determined, the Regents have also had the corresponding lati-

144 REPORT ON THE STATE CABINET.

tudes ascertamed; and in the case of the western boundary, which is
a meridian, or line of longitude, they fixed on the first monument of
that line, near the shore of Lake Erie, as the point of latitude to be
determined:

Dr. Peters, in his report, states that he found this monument ina
very dilapidated condition, and that ‘such are the encroachments of
the lake on the shore near which it stands, that the site of the stone will
soon become a prey to the waves, and it seems desirable that a new and
durable monument, more inland, should be erected to mark the partition
between the two great States.” So important a monument should be
replaced only by the united action of the States whose boundary it
marks. It is, therefore, respectfully recommended by this Board, that
the Legislature, by joint resolution, or otherwise, direct that arrange-
ments be made with the authorities of Pennsylvania for the renewal of
the monument.

A brief historical sketch of the transfer of the lands west of this line
to the general government, and by the general government to the State
of Pennsylvania, and of the survey of this boundary line by the United
States Surveyor General, is in course of preparation, and will appear in
a future report.

A table of all the latitudes and longitudes, determined under the
authority of the aforesaid laws, is hereto annexed.

Respectfully submitted,
By order of the Regents,
JOHN V. L. PRUYN,
Chancellor of the Regents.

REPORT OF DR. PETERS.

How. O. S. WILLIAMS,
Secretary of the Board of Trustees of Hamilton College :

Dear Sir—In compliance with directions of the Regents of the
University, Hon. J. V. L. Pruyn, Chancellor, I have determined the geo-
graphical longitude of the westernmost boundary of the State. According
to the Revised Statutes (5th ed. I, p. 80), this boundary should be “a
meridian line drawn through the most westerly bent or inclination of
Lake Ontario.” It was surveyed and mapped in 1790, by Anprew
Exuicor, as United States Commissioner (Penn. Archives, vol. xii, Map),
and has been marked on the field by stone monuments, about three
miles apart; the northernmost monument standing near the shore of
Lake Hrie; the southernmost supposed to be exactly in latitude 42°.
To ascertain how near the original definitiom had been agreed with,
seemed not to be of my purpose; considering the imperfection of methods
and instruments of eighty years ago, an error of many rods is admissible
in the situation of the boundary with regard to the meridian of the bent
of Lake Ontario. For, since the opposite shore of Lake Erie is below
the horizon, and cannot be seen from the southern shore, either an
accurate triangulation around the lake, or two absolute longitude deter-
minations, such as only modern means could afford, would have been
required. On the other hand, the fulfilment of the second condition, viz:
that the boundary should be ‘‘a meridian line,” was much easier, even
in the past century. Assuming, therefore, in this respect, the boundary
as correct, 1t was deemed sufficient to ascertain the longitude of any one
point in it, the choice of which being guided only by the convenience
of access. After conferring with Governor Grorce W. Parerson, at
Westfield, I reconnoitered the position of the monument on the shore

and the course of the lme, on August 7, in company with JEREMIAH

)
_ Mann, Esq., and thereupon resolved to place the observing station at
State Line Station, where the boundary line is intersected by the Lake
Shore railroad. Thus not only I had the advantage of personal accom-

modation, by the hospitality of Mr. D. Taytor, but, which was important,
Cas. Nar. 19

146 REPORT ON THE STATE CABINET.

the telegraph line there could be made direct use of for the transmission
of time signals.

The method pursued differed from that described in former reports
only in that the time was determined by altitudes of the sun, taken with
a sextant; the transit instrument remaining necessarily at the observa-
tory for occasional checks of the rate of the clock, which Professor
O. Root had the kindness to make during my absence.

Leaving Clinton on the 28th of August, and arrived at the station
in the evening of the following day, I was favored by the weather in
getting corresponding altitudes forenoon and afternoon of the next day.
The telegraph line had been placed at our disposal by the superintendent,
J.D. Rem, Esq., with the same liberality experienced before, and to the
zeal and promptness of Mr. N. Hucksr, of the Buffalo office, as to the
immediate attendance of Mr. ArcHIBALD, we owe the unretarded accom-
plishment of the transmission of signals on the same evening of August
30. On the subsequent days the altitudes for time were repeated, in
order to make sure of the chronometer rate, and, besides, two sets of
circummeridian altitudes were taken for latitude, one of the sun and one
of the polar star. The position of the observing station relative to the
boundary line was determined by a small survey, made with the use of
a three inch compass. The distances from the two nearest monuments
were ascertained by direct measurement along the boundary. In this,
as in the other work, I enjoyed the company of Mr. Exiav Root, as
assistant. The sketches annexed to this report will furnish, I hope, a
clear idea of the positions.

1. Determination of Longitude.

Before starting, | made the following set of transits at the Hamilton
College Observatory :

No. of Transit by
1865. Axis. Star. Level.
wires. chronometer,
H. M. 8. Hy Me) Ss:

August 26 ....) W | « Urse minors.p...| 2 13 11 49.82 | at 13 8+0.034
August 26....) EK a Urse minors.p...| 3 13 11 53.37 at 13 13 — 0.003
August 26....| E c@ Virginis........e. : 9 13 18 50.59 at 14 15+ 0.041
August 26..../_ H @ Bootis ........... 11 TE WO) ace |) Gonoaoedso0en00

Comparison: 3° 25™ 22.5 clock = 135 46™ 52:.75 chronometer.

The instrumental errors resulting herefrom, viz: & = + 0*.574, and
¢ = — 0%.056, have been substituted in the following transits of Arcturus
observed chronographically by Professor Root:

SE

——— ee

ee

LONGITUDE OF WESTERN BOUNDARY LINE. 147

DATE. Axis. Star. | No. of wires. Clock.

| H, M. S.
August 29)... cee ce 900000000000 E a Bootis 10 3 36 54.07
August 30.......- dd000000000000000 E a Bootis 11 3 32 58.38

Whence, together with the level correction of + 0*.04, result the cor-
rections of the clock for the instants of observation respectively :
to sidereal time + 104 32™ 375.68, or to mean time, + 235.42,
and + 105 36™ 335.35, or to mean time, + 235.17;
which have been used in reducing the telegraphic comparisons. The
rate of the clock and the errors of the instrument were checked again
by a complete set of transits after my return, on September 6.

The altitudes of the sun at State Line Station were taken in sets of
twenty,—either symmetrically distributed or of equal number in regard
to the limbs,—which have been reduced singly, in order to investigate
the probable error of each set. For the sake of brevity, I give here only
the sets of the first day in full as a specimen, being those upon which the
longitude mainly reposes; of the others it may suffice to report the result-
ing corrections of the chronometer, which, it will be remembered, is
rated for sidereal time. There was still one set made on the morning
of August 31, but this afterwards has been found not available, on
account of some mistake in the shading sun-glasses of the sextant.

ALTITUDE OF © AT STATE LINE STATION.
1865. August 30, % morning.

Sidereal Double Corrected alti- | Hour-angle Sidereal
altitude by tude of AC
chronometer. sextant. Ss sun’s centre. computed. time.
g

h. | m. | sec. | deg. | m.| sec. 4 deg. | m.| sec. | deg. | min. h. | m.| sec. m sec
6 | 40 |} 41.5 | 52) 9/35 | U!} 25)44/24 |—63) 9.16) 6/22) 44.7 | —17/| 56.8
6 | 42 |28.0 | 52)47|45 | U) 26) 3) 32 62| 52.71 | 6) 24) 30.8 7 | Bo
6 | 44 | 29.5 |} 53)34|50 | U} 26/27) 8 62/10.05 | 6] 26] 41.7 17 | 47.8
6 | 46 | 20.0} 54/11/55 | U}| 26) 45 | 40 61 | 44.42 | 6/28] 24.5 17 | 55.5
6 | 47 139.0 | 53|386)35 | L| 26) 49) 45 61 | 24.88 | 6) 29 | 42.9 17 | 56.1
6 48 | 51-0) 54) 2) 0 || 27) 12))29 61) 7.22 | 6) 30) 53.7 17 | 57.3
6) 51] 4.5] 54)48)45 | L| 27) 35) 53 60 | 84°69 | 6/33] 4.2 17 | 60.3
6.) 53 /11.0}] 55|)34)40 | L| 27) 58) 53 60} 2.73 | 6/35) 12.4 17 | 58.6
6 | 55 |55.5 | 57)37)380 | U} 28) 28) 35 569 | 21.19 | 6] 37] 59.0 17 | 56.5
6 | 56 |/40.0] 57|50|387 | U} 28) 35) 10 59 | 12.05 | .6 | 38] 35.7 17 | 64.3
6 | 58 |}17.5 | 58/27/35 | U} 28/53) 40 58| 46.19 | 6/40) 19.3 17 | 58.2
7| 0}12.0) 59) 7/30 | U) 29)13/3 58/18.14 | 6/42] 11.9 17 | 60.1
7) 4] 5.5) 59)29)45 | L| 29) 26) 33 57 | 17.89 | 6| 46) 13.5 17 | 52.0
|| By Als) 39) )) Hil | GY) |) 1) | XO) 7 A! 57| 2.15 | 6) 47 | 16.7 17 | 58.3
1 GMO |) GO) Ne) © | 1 | Sto |) my (4 56|48.21 | 6/48) 12.8 17 | 59.2
ON 6 No ODA) te |) Tb a0) 3455 || ale 56 | 23.26 | 6) 49 | 52.7 17 | 59.8
7| 9/18.5 |) 62)21)40 | WU} 30/50) 51 BG) LPAI) Gl |) Palo 17 | 57.4
LN LO | 25.0) G24) Oj) wi} Sil 2) ee 56 | 44.72 | 6/52) 27.2 Wi oles
7|11/18.0| 63) 4/85 | U| 81/12/19 55 | 30.84] 6) 53 | 22.9 17 | 55.1
7 | 12/|30.0} 63/30) 0 |U 31/25] 3 55|12.78 | 6/54} 35.4 17 | 54.6

148 REPORT ON THE STATE CABINET.

For these observations was the index error = — 5! 17'' (to be added
algebraically), determimed by contact of the limbs, twice at the begin-
ning and twice at the close, with the same sun-glasses. Moreover has
been assumed: the sun’s declination = + 8° 53! 50''.5, its semi-diameter
ter = 15’ 53’', parallax = 7''. Not being provided with barometer
and thermometer, mean refraction only could be applied; however,
by combining morning and afternoon observations, the neglect of the
meteorological instruments cannot affect but the second order. After
the more correct value for the latitude of the place had been obtained,
it became of necessity to repeat the computation of the hour angle
(apparent time in arc); and consequently all the reductions have been
made in double. By taking the mean of the last column, we get the
correction of the chronometer to sidereal time of the place

August 30, 6557" 38s chron. AC = — 17™575 14, with the probable error + 08.51,

as the final result from the above set of altitudes.

ALTITUDE OF © AT STATE LINE STATION.

1865. August 30, % afternoon.

Sidereal Double | Corrected alti- | Hour-angle, Sidereal
altitude by 3 tude of : Ac

chronometer. sextant. a sun’s centre. computed. time.

h. | m.| sec. | deg.| m.| sec. | A deg. | m.| sec. deg. | min. h. | m.| sec. | min.| sec.
14|40| 1.5] 60/37| 8 |L| 30/30/95 | +56| 23.21 | 14 | 22| 6.6 | —17|54.9
14/42|)18.0} 59/48) 0 | L/ 30} 5/60 56 | 57.89 | 14 | 24 | 25.8 17 | 52.2
14) 43)31.5 | 60)27/30 | U} 29/53) 50 57 | 14.79 4| 25 33.6 17 | 57.9
14|44|/29.0} 60] 6/22 | U} 29) 48/15 57 | 29.68 | 14} 26 | 33.2 17 | 55.8
14/45} 28.0] 59)44/50 | U} 29) 32) 29 57 | 44.75 | 14) 27 | 33.7 17 | 54.3
14) 46) 24.0 | 59/25/25 | U| 29) 22) 46 57 | 58.45 | 14 | 28 | 38.6 17 | 55.4
14/47) 26.5 | 57/58/35 | L| 29)11) 4 58 | 15.55 | 14 | 29 | 37.3 17 | 49.2
14/48)55.5 | 57)27|)40 | L |} 28) 55) 35 58 | 36.57 | 14) 31] 1.6 17 | 53.9
14|50/19.5 | 56|)58/20 | L | 28) 40) 54 58 | 57.38 | 14) 32) 25.0 17 | 54,5
14/51) 5.5 | 56/41/40 | L| 23) 383] 33 59| 7.48 | 14) 33) 5.3 17 | 60.2
14|54)32.5 | 55/27/38 | L| 27) 55} 29 60 | 0.55 | 14} 36) 38.4 17 | 54.1
14|55)/50.5 | 54)59/50 | L| 27) 41) 34 60} 19.96 | 14 37 | 56.3 17 | 54.2
14|56)538.0 |) 55)39)37 | U) 27) 29) 44 60 | 36.46 | 14) 39] 2.4 17 | 50.6
14|57)52.0 | 55/20)10 | Uj) 27) 19) 59 60 | 50.00 | 14) 39 | 56.7 17 | 55.3
14/59) 1.0) 54/55/30 | U} 27) 7/3 61| 7.24 | 14/41) 5.9 17 | 55.1
14|59/|59.0 | 54/35/15 | U| 26/57) 30 61 | 21.30 | 14/42) 2.3 17 | 56.7
15| 1/16.0| 54) 6|10 | U) 26) 42/56 61 | 41.48 | 14 | 43 | 23.2 17 | 52.8
15 | 2)47.0 | 53/35/37 | U | 26) 27) 39 62) 2.91 | 14 | 44 | 49.1 UW | Bio)
15] 3/55.0) 52) 6) 5 | L| 26) 14} 35 6220.75 | 14 46| 0.7 17 | 54.3
15/ 4/36.0) 51/50/40 | L| 26) 6) 52 62 | 31.42 | 14 | 46 | 43.6 17 | 52.4
Index error = — 4' 59''; sun’s declination = + 8° 46’ 53''.7; semi-

diameter and parallax as before.

—— ho ae ea

a

LONGITUDE OF WESTERN BOUNDARY LINE. 149

In gathering we thus get the following tablet for the chronometer

corrections :

Chronometer Probable
No. 1865. time. A C. | errors.

h. m. | sec. | min. | sec. | 3 xen
IPE WAuetish 30h le sase cscnassces shares Bor 83 | ar | aya | Een
2....| A 14 | 52 | 50 17 | 54.58 0.38
3....| August 31 D0 14/50} O 17 | 52.68 0.46
A cool Saale DoG5000500000000000000000 7 | 45 | 57 17 | 39.06 1.50
Sooool| Seanamlowe Boccoaccccobe000050000000 15 | 26 | 18 17 | 39.04 0.31

l i

Of these the sets Nos. 1, 2 and 3 enter into the longitude determination,
and have been combined in the following manner: First, the mean
derived from the morning and afternoon observations of August 30,

gives, for

August 30, 10" 55™ 14s chronometer. AC = — 17™ 558.86, = 05.45,

which is more independent of constant errors, assumed refraction etc.,
than any single set, either morning or afternoon. Then the daily rate
of the chronometer is most conveniently obtained from a combination of
sets No. 2 and 3, and comes

= + 18.90, 10.559.

The mean chronometer time of the telegraph comparisons (which will
be given immediately hereafter), made on the evening of August 30, is
20° 50™ 08; hence the rate for the intervening 20° 50™ 08 — 10> 55™ 14s
"92 O47 46%,

105.78 £08.24,

and consequently the correction for the last mentioned instant to sidereal

time

= — 17™55s.08 + 05.51.

The comparisons just referred to are made by taps at certain beats of
the chronometer, the latter bemg carried to the telegraph office, only a
few steps from Mr. Taytor’s garden, where the time was taken. A

‘temporary wire had been drawn into the office, so that the circuit went

from Hamilton College Observatory to Utica, Buffalo, State Line, Cleve-
land, and hence back to the Observatory through the earth. Although
the distance along the wires thus was nearly 392 miles, the beats of the
pendulum at the Observatory were neat and distinct, as heard at the State
Line Station; and inversely, the signals given at the latter place were
very precisely recorded upon the chronograph at Hamilton College.

150

‘NOMWVIS NIT GLVLS NOU STVNOIS

SL°1S IT OT &8°0 OF 1S &1 Or Lg" CF" OF Ig &1 OL ey" Gr" 00 GG 06
~ el °1S IL OL 0¢°0 eh IP sT OL SP" Gg" OF IF el OL 8h" vr" 0g 1g 06
y G9" TG IT OL G6'0 LE“1G &L OL = = 0°16 &1 OL Gr" OF" 08 1g 06
= GL TS IT OL 9T°0 OT ks GI OL = eo" vs 1g GI OL 8g" 09° 00 1g 06
I 69°1S IT OL FLO So°IP GI OL Gg" ie 89° TP GI OT 9g" gg° 0G 0¢ 06
S SOLS IT OL ITO Poe GL OT 6S" &g" 9c°1E GL OL 19" F OF 0¢ 0G
x 69° 1¢ IT OL 80°0+ Go' 1G GL OL 0g" = GG°1G GI OL 09° as 0€ 0g 0G

PL 1S II OL 00°0 PL IG IT OL 69° PL” 9L°1S II OL PL" 6L° 00 0G 06
&S 89°1g IL O1 60°0 IL 17 IT OL TL" OL" OL IP II OL Whe gL" 0¢ 6P 0G
SI LL“1¢ IT OL G0°0 G8 18 IT Or LL PL: 08°18 IT OL G8" t6" OF 69 06
Sy L9°1S IT OL 91°0 G8°1¢ Or OL 69° GLy 18°1¢ Or OL &6° 66° 00 67 0G
ay 9951S Il OL 61°0 S8°1P OL Or 18° 98° LLP OL OL 98° G6" 0S 8h 0G

89°TS II OL aa) 06°1E OL OL 06° 66" PL IE OL OL F6° 66° OF 87 06
& 9L°1¢ IT OL 09°0 96°G6L 8 OL 96° GP" 96°61 8 OT don 08" 06 oF 0G
S 88°1¢ Il OL GO°O= PS°GG L OL We og" 09°SS L Or 8g" LAs 00 LY 06
& +0988 Began u ‘a8 “008 ‘uyuL “Ul 008 ‘008 008 “UpUL ul “a8 ‘as +008 ‘um | “Yq
i)
= “UvaUT poonpar “woHONpey “UBOTT ‘SONIGVGU HdVUNONOUHO “AA LANWONOUHO
S
QY
= R cof asn8ny ‘Sggt

LONGITUDE OF WESTERN BOUNDARY LINE. Tit

As explained in former reports, the taps were made each time at
five consecutive second-beats, the middle one of which is noted in the
first column, and the corresponding chronographic time in the fourth,
columns two, three, five and six containing only the fractions of the
seconds recorded. The eighth column serves for reducing the mean
time intervals of the different comparisons to one common epoch, so
that the figures of the last column may be viewed almost as if they
were different observations of one and the same middle epoch, thus
exhibiting an estimate of the accuracy of the comparisons. The mean
of these now gives the equation

205 50™ 0s chronometer = 10% 11™ 515.71 clock by chronograph,

hereto adding

— 17™ 55s.08 chronometer, and + 238.10 clock,

as the corrections (found before) of chronometer and clock respectively,
we obtain

20h 32m 4s,92 State Line sidereal time
= 105 12™ 14s.81 Hamilton College mean time
= 205 49m 308.51 Hamilton College sidereal time,

and hence the difference in longitude,
17™ 258.59,

with the probable uncertainty of about half a second. We may add
hereto the, however insignificant, reduction of + 0°.02 from the transit
to centre of dome, and further — 0°.04 for wave and armature time. By
survey the observing station (see Plate I) was found to be situated east
from the boundary line 1,062 feet, which are equivalent to 14''.12 in are
or 0°.94 in time,—since 1* of this parallel corresponds upon the spheroid,
as determined by Busse, to 1,128.17 feet. The final result for the
longitude, therefore, is:

The Western Boundary Line of the State of New York 27™ 26%.51 West of the
Observatory of Hamilton College ;
or,
5) 19m 35,63 West or GREENWICH,

the longitude of the Observatory being 5° 1™ 37°.12 west of the latter
place.

152 REPORT ON THE STATE CABINET.

2. Determination of Latitude.

For eliminating constant errors, which arise in determining latitudes
by altitudes when these are taken only on one side (north or south)
of the zenith, a series of altitudes of the sun was combined with one of
the polar star.

CIRCUMMERIDIAN ALTITUDES OF ©,
1865. September 3. ©.

Double altitude Corrected Resulting Latitude.
Chronometer. altitude of
by Sextant. 4 sun’s center, lower limb. upper limb.
Ty || a0, sec. deg. | m. | sec. | 4 | deg. me| sec. | deg, | m. sec. |deg.|m.| sec.
LON 4 Ase) LOSH OOM TOs Loss | 14 42 | 14 | 59.0 42)...
LON 43370) HOON ON) 25 | 54 | 43 | 10 42) 15) 13/0 A746 || oo
10 | 45 | 40.0 | 110/12] 57 |U| 54 | 47 | 51 EO) | a0) oood 42 | 14 | 29.0
10 | 48 | 30.0 110 | 24) 5 | U| 54) 53 | 25 LON 5 || poo 42 | 13 | 50.0
10 | 50 | 54.0 | 110] 381) 38 | U) 54) 57 | 11 A os || cone 42 | 13 | 41.0
10 | 52 | 438.5 TVON SSN Soy W541 59020 AP} | 6 ll cooc 42/13 | 58.0
10 | 55 | 31.0 NOS |) SF) © |) lb | 55 1 | 40 42 | 14 | 51.0 42]..
| 10 | 57 | 44.0 109 | 42 | 30 | L | 55) 4) 24 42 | 14 | 13.0 ADH ietea likes
} dt | @) |) BuO) 109 | 45 )15 |L| 55) 5 | 47 42 | 14 | 52.0 42)...
} a | 2) Ses NOs) | 44 | G4 Ab | ws) 7) @ 42 | 14 | 49.0 42)...
1} 47) 56.5 110 | 54 | 40 | Ui} 55) 8 | 48 42 fers 42] 13 | 52.0
11} 6 )-45.0 110 | 54 | 40 |U} 55) 8] 48 42 900 42) 14/ 10.0
ll | 8 | 26.5 1) |) SE) BO |) WBS) SY iy 42 S00 42/14) 18.0
11) 10] 34.5 | 110) 53) 55 |U/} 55) 8] 20 42 sists 42| 14] 18.0
11 | 22 | 59.0 109 | 3 0 |L/ 54} 58} LO 42) 15 | 18.0 42)...
11 | 24 | 48.0 109 | 25 | 40 | L) 54) 56) 0 Eb) |) 165 |) So) 42
WAL |) Pre | Dot |) gy |) TSS |) Gay) | | GR) oy 42) 14 | 55.0 42
11 | 29 | 19.0 INO || Te) B® we), B2 |) BO | 8 AON os, Il Gon 42} 13 | 51.0
Tal |) Sil | W230) |} NG) || 1© | BB | wl) BA) 48) SB | 000 42 | 13 | 52.0
} 11 | 35 | 41.5 108 | 45)15 | L| 54 | 35 | 47 | 42/15 | 10.0 42)...
Wey «Means Ay aisle Repeat che Yaw en octy cat tear Sars 42/14] 56.3 | 42/14] 1.9

Mean from both limbs 42° 14! 29.1 -+3''.69.

It was necessary here to keep asunder the results from lower and
upper limbs because of their unusually large difference, which probably
has originated by the unsteadiness of the artificial horizon, the wind
often disturbing the quicksilver. The index error of the sextant for the
preceding observations was = — 4' 17'', and the sun’s declination has
been assumed = + 7° 22' 56''.5, its semi-diameter = 15’ 54'', parallax
=-+5''. With the chronometer correction to sidereal time of —17™ 39
(as given before), apparent noon is found to have been at 11" 8™ 9=.0
chron., or the greatest elevation of the sun, from which more conveni-
ently for computation the times are counted, happened at 11" 7™ 558.2
chron.

LONGITUDE OF WESTERN BOUNDARY LINE. 153

ALTITUDES OF A URSA MINORIS,

1865. September 3. {©} evening.

Double altitude.
Chronometer. Resulting latitude.
(uncorrected.)
h. min. sec. deg. min. sec. deg. | min. | sec. |
18 58 13 84 4 10 42 14 10.0
19 iL 3 84 6 8 42 14 10.0
19 3 57 84 8 20 42 14 11.0
19 8 20 84 12 45 42 14 36.0
19 12 24 84 15 35 42 14 41.0
19 15 13 84 17 15 42 14 31.0
19 19 20 84 19 35 42 14 4.0
19 21 4 84 21 55 42 14 40.0
Mieaarirevercvalstctovata crsiciaveia’ cistsieyelc (ole eleretalsistevelsteteleieteveis sie 42 14 22.9 SERor)

The index error was = + 2’ 15'' (mean of 8). The correction of
the chronometer = — 17” 38%, and the special tables in the Greenwich
Nautical Almanac have been used in the reductions.

Resuming, we have therefore for the latitude of the observing station :

Whom ©) cacatsoogagac A420 141 291 = 3/69
From « Urs min.- - - - - 42° 14/93" 9 + 3/.70
Witte 6 6 o'Sic 6 6 eee AQ 14! 26”.0 = 2/74

3. Co-ordinates of the Monuments.

As has already been stated, the distances from the two nearest monu-
_ ments have been measured along the boundary supposed to be a meridian,
and the northernmost monument, or that nearest the shore of Lake Erie,
was found |

9,795 feet north of the parallel of the observing station;

the second monument

6,471 feet south of the same.

It would seem as if the two stones were intended to be three miles
= 15,840 feet apart; the present measurement makes the distance 426
feet greater. But for the purpose here in view, this difference was not

deemed of sufficient importance to warrant the trouble of a repetition of
Cas. Nat. 20

154 RHPORT ON THE STATE CABINET.

the measurement, the more so as, notwithstanding various inquiries and
researches, the report of the Commissioners, which should give informa-
tion about the details of their operations, has not yet been found. From
the sketch No. 1 it will be seen that the line crosses the great chasm
of the Twenty Mile Creek, the shores of which I connected by the aid of
a triangle.

Since one degree of the meridian measures, in this latitude, 364,395
feet, or 1'' = 101°221, we find the two monuments resp. 1’ 36''.77 north
and 1'3''.93 south of the parallel of the observing station, and therefore,
with the latitude determined for the latter,

The Latitude of the monument near the Shore of Lake Hrie,
ADO MGM QE8

This result admits of a direct comparison with what the Commissioners
have found. According to a kind communication from Dr. Wootworts,
the inscriptions, which formerly were on the stone now dilapidated, are
recorded upon a map in Hazarp’s Pennsylvania Archives, Vol. xii, and
were the following:

On the west side: On the east side:

TERRITORY MERIDIAN OF THE
WEST END OF LAKE ONTARIO,
ANNEXED TO THE STATE

STATE OF NEW YORK,
OF PENNSYLVANIA,
18 mites AND 52.5 CHAINS
NORTH

LATITUDE 42° 16’ 13''

FROM THE NORTH BOUNDARY OF

PENNSYLVANIA,
e)
VARIATION 20 August 23
WEST. 1790.

Considering the small probable error of our determination, we hardly
can hesitate to pronounce the latitude of the-Commissioners as too great
by about ten seconds. Herewith is connected another consideration of
perhaps more importance. The inscription reports the distance from the
north boundary of Pennsylvania to be 18 miles 52.5 chains; assuming
this measure, which converted into are corresponds to 16’ 13''.2, to be
correct, it would follow that the north boundary of Pennsylvania is in
latitude 41° 59’ 49''.6, and not on the parallel of 42°

as In conformity

BK

LONGITUDE OF WESTERN BOUNDARY LINE. 155

with the treaties it should be. The difference is in favor of Pennsylvania
by about 1,000 feet, and it would add to that State, if the same amount
continues over the whole stretch of the parallel east to the Delaware
river, nearly 42 square miles. Before adopting, however, this conclusion
as unexceptionable, it would be necessary to verify the latitude of the
boundary in question directly, by employing the best modern means and
methods.

It remains still to examine, at least approximately, the assumption
that the boundary marked by the Commissioners is a meridian line. For
it is clear, if the former deviates from the true meridian by an angle
which may be denoted by @ (counted positive to the NW.), the coérdi-
nates of the monument will require the corrections of ++ 72'' sin. a in
longitude, and of + 19'' sin. @ in latitude. For determining the declina-
tion (variation) of the magnetic needle, the following observations were
made at State Line Station:

; Compass Azimuth Magnetic

1865. Sid. time. Sun’s meridian

reading. | computed, concluded.

| h. | m. sec. deg. min. | deg. min. deg. | min.
August 30.) 16 | 59 | 35 | Center....) 78 | ON.W.| 79 | 45N.W.| 1] 45N.W
do 3l.| 5 | 45 | 52 GI Socal) G24) ZO IS, Ide |) ey |) GS 1d |) GA Bs INS ie
do 81. 5 | 49] 7 Gk) poco] Bi) |) NOS, 1 || 4b |) Sle 1D |] GN) IL INT, 7
do 31./ 16 | 31) 0 GO era) ONE Wie 85) 39) Ne Wie) 20) 39Ne Wi
September 3./ 16 | 53 | 50 | N. Limb..| 80 | 40 N. W. | 83 | 55 N.W.| 3] 15 N. W
do Bol 1G |) HH |) AO | So GO calf Sl) Bie Who |) SE | WING wie |) 3 eNea We
IMC wetetevererslerslaletetoretevarcYelorsberveretaleretterc/evelarcreraisiclerelevcteisiclerelevcielaiel eve ciolelsiere 2|| 35 N. W

Now, in running the line, the direction which best agreed with it was
found to be, with the same compass, 2° 30' NE. magnetic, wherefore we
infer that the angle, above denoted by «, at the utmost can be but very
small.

In this occasion may be pomted out the interesting fact, that the
variation of the needle has decreased from 25° W., as it was in 1790,
according to the inscription referred to above, to 2 degrees, or at the
rate of about 0.3 degree per year.

In recapitulating, the final result for the position of the boundary
monument near the shore of Lake Erie is therefore :

LatitupE 42° 16) 2/.8 North.
LoneituDeE 79° 45! 54/4 in are,
= 5" 19™ 3.63 in time, West of Greenwich.

156 REPORT ON THE STATE CABINET.

This important monument is now in a very bad condition. What
remains of it consists of a slab four inches thick, two feet in length and
reaching about one foot above the ground, with its longer faces placed
parallel to the meridian (see sketch on Plate 1). The upper portion,
which once contained the inscription, is evidently cut off by willful
destruction. But a greater danger even is threatening these remnants
by the inroad of the lake. Squire Mann, who formerly owned the adja-
cent lot, and to whom I am indebted for much valuable information
about the locality, stated that within his recollection the distance from
the stone to the edge of the bluff, upon which it stands, was several rods,
while now it is only seven feet. It must be expected, therefore, that
within a few years the site of the stone will become a prey of the waves,
and it seems desirable that a new and durable monument, more inland,
be erected to mark the partition between the two great States.

IT remain, with great respect,
Yours, very obedient,
C. H. F. PETERS,

Director Observatory.

Haminton CoLLeGe Opservatory, February, 1866.

adag “Dny 987
OME'T wo INOS SoU JWOUMUO] ,»* LUT OL]

dbaseh a) Ni 31V90S

—~VG WW oud ro: ——

ANID IVAN A081
acnoY} SULMOYS 9>-—

HO.LSDTS

= == al
= t £ a T oO
-41U9 JNV1 Woes SATIN € LNIWANOW ~G9gt Nt 3143 JMV 174° FYUOHS FHL NO INAIWNNOW

\

h
r
SaTIWE
We wad
|
| JUSTO Py :
HLiNOS
®
S
Cc
a ae =
I >
¢ D
HE 2
HLUON
aN
\
~NOLLV.LS
HNIT OLVLS AA
tee

“TOT

— — = a |

000c 0007 0

AYVIGNNOG

Plate 2

NORTH

ike perce ee ele eee a

SOUTH

PENNS YLVANTA

NEW YORK

Mp. Da org

AS So

SCALE IN FEET.

500 1000

at. 1 ! 1 4 i n i At

1865 Aug.— Sept.

C. VanBenthuysen& Sons, Albany N.Y

‘
'
he
. ,
oy
‘
>
,
B) = :
(
ra 7 ,
fe
+ 5 -

ee ts

“aeRO
aos

= Vv - J «
” as 3 ped res, ote, ven
: " ;
ns
ns C -

157

£.

LONGITUDE OF WESTERN BOUNDARY LIN

CP FG ge ¢ 290° GG GG Pr sie Tevene she GO **(qo014s TUWoAeTY pur “Av puodag -100 ‘AL0PBAIOSY() PLOJIOYINY,) YOK AMON,
FO Ss L WW, 990° 08 PP | p 00°8F GG GP De ep te ge PP ORD AOR D AOR OLOTODODOD OO INONIMCE LEK) CRA AC MEAG)
POPS GP 6L 690°€ 61 G 80°§ 91 GP “To QM oye] Iwou yuouMUO]Y) o3e7g ytoX Mayr Jo Asepunog W.10}80 AA
GO'FG 0 GL €90°T G g 00° 6S Iv lad trees seeesessessss**(qomny) wertoyAqsorg Jo a[deays) ysunqsuapso
CO'8S QP 9) 060°21 L c 00°&Z 9 GP Se ence Sarat conyeae ea eas ashe pake ete ere claire terse er Oye AUOSC (Meat OITA
00° &z e¢ gL 190° ¢¢ cL G 92° OF ze aa Besna| 2000090 69080000 SAG aon aD0oDboRSonaDDOOOAA Gi TuaE AED) ORAM
00°91 6 ov) 100° LE F e 00°00 e °F PeBpREoa G9DEGI IEA UADROQpGAGO GID ONDOOBGOOOS (@nayA Tew) CTU
80°9T to GL Z1O'° Le I G GO'9L ¢ eP OOS a eet us en ec veeecescrecses | K1098ATASqQ e82[[00) WORE Ay
Gree -P ey 1es'8¢ FG a GG’ 6F 6g OP eee corso es oeen st eoeeesecccssoere seer ortccsecescoen AroyeasosqQ, Aoppng
oag urur ‘dap 008 “UT UL ati 008 Megderg ‘Sop
“NOTLYOOT
‘O18 UL epnysu0T OUT} UT apnytsuoTy ‘opnqney

["yotMuasie) wlo1y pauoyoar ase sapnysuoy ayy]

“MUAUDS LSVOO

SGLVLS (GINO GHL AT CANINVGLE SV ‘ALIO WYOX MON ONY GOQIYANVO WOE OSTY ‘ALISUAAINA THL 10 SINGOEY CHL
10 NOMOWUG CHL YOONA CININVALAC SY SHOWTd NIVEA FO ACALIONOT CNY FCOLILYT WHE ONIMOHS ‘INGNOLVLS AUVNNAS

( EL. )

FACTS AND OBSERVATIONS TOUCHING THE FLORA OF THE
STATE OF NEW YORK.

eo
By CHARLES H. PECK.

In undertaking a work hitherto performed by another, it is my purpose
to follow mainly the plan adopted by him.

It is with pleasure that I acknowledge my indebtedness to him for a
considerable portion of the material for this report; also to Professors
A. Gray and L. Lesquereux for aid in authentically determining difficult
species, and to Messrs. C. F. Austin and EH. C. Hows, for liberal contri-
butions of facts and specimens.

It is very desirable that those who may discover within our limits,
species, or even well marked varieties, new to the State, should forward
good specimens of their discoveries, that a sample of the plant and the
name of its detecter may go into the State Herbarium together. All
such contributions will be duly acknowledged.

In the following list, when no name is annexed to the station or
stations, the plant has been found therein by the writer:

SPECIES GROWING SPONTANEOUSLY IN THE STATE AND NOT BEFORE REPORTED,

Thalictrum purpurascens, L. ‘Throughout Rockland Co.; the variety ceriferum,
AUSTIN, growing with it: C. F. Austin.

Sisymbrium canescens, Nutr. Ogdensburgh, July 3d, 1866. G. W. C. A stray
from the West.

Alyssum calycinum, L. Buffalo, 1867. G. W. C.

Lechea nove-cesaree, Austin. Rockland Co.: C. F. Austin.

Dianthus armeria, L. Greenport, Long Island. Aug. 1866: Mrs. Exizapera
EK. Atwater. New York Island. D. F. Day.

Linum sulcatum, Rippevt. Rockland Co.: C. F. Ausrin.

Agrimonia parviflora, Air. Rockland Co.: C. F. Austiy.

160 REPORT ON THE STATE CABINET.

Sedum ternatum, Micux. Albany Rural Cemetery; running wild, 1867. G.
WeSC:

Eptlobium hirsutum, L. Tivoli pond near Albany, 1866. Well established.

Solidago thyrsoidea, E. Mryer. Mounts Marey and Whiteface, Essex Co.
Long known to belong to the State.

Nabalus racemosus, Hoox. Near Tappan, Rockland Co.: C. F. Austin.

Campanula rapunculotdes, L. Roadsides, Herkimer Co., and near Richfield
Springs, 1866. G. W. C.

Pyrola oxypetala, Austtx. Woods near Deposit, Delaware Co.; the only
known habitat: C. F. Austin.

Satureta hortensis, L. Along the Hudson River railroad between Poughkeepsie
and Garrison Station. August, 1867. G. W. C.

Vinca minor, L. Buffalo, 1866 and 1867. Perpetuates and somewhat extends
itself by the root. G. W. C.

Atriplex rosea, L. Streets of Albany, 1867. G. W.C., C. H. P. Introduced.

Polygonum lapathifolium, Arr. ‘ Borders of Cayuga Lake. Cuickerine &
Brewer.” Gray’s Manual.

Callitriche heterophylla, Pursu. ‘New York to Illinois and southward.”
Gray’s Manual.

Carya microcarpa, Nurr. Rocky woods near Sneeders Landing: C. F. Austin.

Lemna torreyt, Austin. Long Island: C. F. Austin, W. W. Denstow.

Wolfia columbiana, Karsten. Orange Co.: C. F. Austin. Dr. ENGrELMann
informs me that the plant found by Mr. Parner in Lake Ontario is Wolfia
braziliensis, WEDDELL. I have not seen Mr. Patne’s specimens.

Naias indica, var. gracillima, Braun Mss. Plains west of Albany, 1867.
Growing in water one to two feet deep, associated with a small condensed
form of Vaéas flexilis. No specimens of the European plant are accessible
for comparison, but our plant is believed to be the variety mentioned.

Goodyera menziesi?, Linpu. ‘‘ Woods, Western New York.” Gray’s Manual.

Spiranthes romanzoviana, Cuamisso. “ Herkimer and Otsego counties.” Gray's

Manual.
Spiranthes graminea, var. walter, Gray. Meadows and pastures, Rockland Co.:
C. F. Austin.

Eleocharis quadrangulata, R. Br. ‘Outlet of Oneida Lake, A. H. Curriss:”
Gray’s Manual.

Scirpus sylvaticus, L. Crown Point, G. T. Srevens: Plains west of Albany,
1867.

Carex scirpoidea, Micux. Mount Whiteface and Lake Avalanche, 1867.

Carex sterilis, Wap. Bergen Swamp, Genesee Co., 1865. G. W. C.

Carex aperta, Boorr. North Elba, Essex Co., 1867.

Carex houghtont?, Torrey. Lake Placid, Essex Co., 1867.

Cheilanthes vestitia, Swartz. New York Island: W. W. DEnstow.

MUSCI.

Sphagnum sedotdes, Brip. Wet rocks at Lake Avalanche and on Mt. Marcy ;
sterile. This differs from S. pylaes?7, Brip., in being destitute of branches,
or having only short ones. It will probably prove to be only a form of
that species.

OBSERVATIONS ON THE STATE FLORA. 161

Sphagnum lindenbergit, Scup. Slopes of Mt. Whiteface; sterile. Stems
rather robust, 4'-6' long, with three layers of cortical cells; branches
usually five in a fascicle ; stem leaves amplexicaul and more or less fulyous
at the base, deflexed, oblong-spatulate, obtuse, eroded at the apex, areola-
tion not fibrillose, narrow at the base, much broader at the apex of the
leaf; branch leaves lanceolate, truncate and toothed at the apex, wavy on
the margins when dry, bordered with two or three rows of narrow linear
cells, utricles thick walled, destitute of pores.

Astomum sullivantii?, Bryou. Euror. Fields and wet lands, Orange Co.: C. F.
Austin. Near Troy: E. C. Howx. Fruits in April.

Weisia serrulata, Funk, Sam’s Point, Ulster Co.: C. F. Austin; sterile.
Closely ceespitose, 4-10" high; leaves lanceolate and linear-lanceolate,
strongly papillose, the margins plane papillose-serrulate, often more
strongly toothed near the apex; capsule oval, erect; operculum short-
rostrate.

Rhabdoweisia fugax, Bryou. Europ. Rocks, Catskill Mts.

Dicranum polycarpum, Exrn. Mt. Marcy, July.

Dicranum rufescens, Turn. Clay soil and banks by roadsides, Orange Co. :
C. F. Austin, Nov.

Barbula fallax, Bryot, Evror. Damp shaded rocks, Fort Edward: C. E.
Howse, Rockland Co.: C. F. Austin; Helderberg Mts. Differs from B.
unguiculata in its leaves which are not apiculate and which are gradually
narrowed from the rather broad ovate base to the point.

Orthotrichum obtusifolium, Scurapv. Trees. Saratoga Springs: G. W. C.
Sterile.

Orthotrichum obtusifolium, var. papillosum, Lesgx. North Elba. Papille of
the leaves longer and bifid or trifid at the apex.

Schistidium agassizi?, Suttiv. & Lusgx. Rocks, Luzerne, Warren Co.: G. W.
C.; sterile.

Splachnum ampullaceum, L. ‘In a wooded swamp on an old log. Moreau,
Saratoga Co. :” E. C. Hows, June.

Meesia longiseta, Hepw. Wet places. Moreau, Saratoga Co.: E. C. Hower,
June.

Bryum lescurtanum, Sutirv. Rockland Co.: C. F. Austin.

Bryum uliginosum, Bri. Crevices of wet rocks, Moreau: E. C. Howe.
Haverstraw, Rockland Co. : C. F. Austin, June.

Bryum pallescens, SoawaEGR. Rockland Co.: C. F. Austin.

Bryum pallens, Swartz. ‘The Narrows,” at the base of Mt. Whiteface ; July.
Stems 3”—6" high; leaves ovate-lanceolate, slightly recurved on the
margin, the costa excurrent ; inflorescence dicecious ; capsule, seed bear-
ing part short, the neck very long, slightly curved and gradually tapering
into the pedicil ; annulus broad.

Mnium cinclidioides, Hosen. Swamps, Ulster Co.: C. F. Austin; sterile.
Resembles M/. punctatum, but the stems are more slender, the leaves
slightly toothed toward the point and destitute of a conspicuous thickened
margin.

Cas. Nar. 21

162 REPORT ON THE STATE CABINET.

Mnium medium, Scup. Moist shaded banks and ground in woods; Fort
Edward, E. C. Hown. Sand Lake, Rens. Co., and Helderberg Mts., May.
Distinguished from J. affine by its hermaphrodite inflorescence ; trom M.
drummondi by its larger size, deeper colored pedicels and by its leaves
being toothed to the base and more contorted when dry.

Mnium drummond?, Brow. & Scour. Woods; Fort Edward: E. C. Howe.
Sand Lake and Adirondack Mts. May.

Mnium rostratum, Scawancr. Wet rocks along rivulets and in ravines; Sara-
toga Co.: E. C. Howr. June.

Atrichum crispum, JAMES. Brooklyn (Capt. Pre legit.): C. F. Austin.

Pogonatum urnigerum, Brrp. Gravelly banks by roadsides ; North Elba.

Leskea denticulata, Suttrv. Tappan, Rockland Co.: C. F. Austin. Sterile.

Anacamptodon splachnoides, Brip. Trees; Rockland Co.: C. F. Austin.

Myurella julacea, Bryou. Evror. Rocks summit of Mt. Marcy. Not yet
found elsewhere in the United States. Sterile. Stems sparingly divided,
erect, compact, 6—1' high; leaves very closely imbricating, broadly ovate,
obtuse, not papillose, the margins nearly entire.

Hypnum scitum, Brauy. Base of trees and prostrate trunks in woods: Luzerne,
G. W. C. North Greenbush and Adirondack Mts. July.

Hypnum sarmentosum, Want. Springy places; Mt. Marcy. Sterile. Stems
rigid, branched, 2'-5' high; leaves oblong-lanceolate, obtuse, cuspidate,
costate beyond the middle, cells at the base enlarged, pellucid. It may
be distinguished from HZ. stramineum by its more robust stems, cuspidate
leaves and red color. In American specimens the stems are often simple.

Hypnum hamulosum, Brot, Evror. Old logs in mountain woods; Shawan-
gunk Mts.: C. F. Austin. Adirondack Mts. Stems elongated, filiform,
creeping, loosely pinnately branched, the branches gracefully curved;
leaves subsecund, lanceolate, long acuminate, serrate above, ecostate;
perichetial leaves strongly serrate; capsule oblong-oval, suberect, straight
or very slightly curved; inflorescence monecious.

Hypnum dimorphum, Brip. Base of trees (Thuja occidentalis) in deep woods;
Adirondack Mts.

Hypnum polygamum, Bryon. Europ. Swamps and wet places. Warren,
Herkimer county: J. A. Pamve. Catskill Mts. July.

Hypnum lescuriz, Sutuiv. Rockland Co.: C. F. Austr.

Hypnum sylvaticum, L. Rocks in woods; Sand Lake and Adirondack Mts.

HEPATICA.

Riccia sorocarpa, BiscHorr. Buffalo: G. W. C. “Frond solid, orbicular,
radiately divided (3'-3' in diameter) pale green or glaucous both sides;
laciniz bifid or subdichotomous, carinate-suleate, much thickened and fur-
nished with a few inconspicuous white scales underneath; lobes oblong,
acutish or obtusish, not infrequently retuse, the margins plane and naked,
erectish or somewhat inflexed; sporangia aggregated near the base of the
lacinie, the spores escaping through a chink in the upper surface.” C. F.
AUSTIN.

OBSERVATIONS ON THE STATE FLORA. 163

Riccia bischofii, Hupen. Rockland Co.: C.F. Austiy. “ Frond solid, orbicular
(or by abortion semicircular) 6'—1' in diameter, cinereous green, naked and
sometimes purple underneath; lacinizw obcordate or obcordate-oblong,
depressed-canaliculate, the margins thickish and somewhat ascending,
ciliate; the upper surface minutely cavernous or pitted; sporangia aggre-
gated near the middle of the lacinia. A rather variable species, probably
including both &. palmata and Ff. tumida, Linpury.” C. F. Austin.

Jungermannia inflata, Hups. Wet rocks. Common, stems slender, erect or
ascending, 6"—1' long; leaves deeply concave, suborbicular, bitid, the lobes
obtuse; perianth terminal. It sometimes forms dark olive green or
blackish patches several feet in extent.

Jungermannia taylort, Hook. Mt. Marcy.

Jungermannia sphacellata, Gigs. Rocks on mountains. Mount Whiteface.
Sterile. Stems simple or fastigiately branched, 1'—2' long; leaves concave,
orbicular, clasping at the base, with a shallow but acute sinus at the apex,
lobes obtuse. It forms dense, dark green or blackish patches on dry rocks
in alpine regions.

Jungermannia obtusifolia, Hook. Adirondack Mts. A small forni, differing
from the ordinary one only in size.

Frullania aeolotis, Nnes. Damp shaded rocks; Sand Lake.

Lejunia clypeata, Soawen. Rockland Co.: C. F. Austin.

Fadula obconica, Suutav. Base of trees; Helderberg Mts.

NEW STATIONS OF RARE PLANTS—REMARKABLE STATIONS OF COMMON ONES—NOTABLE
VARIETIES AND OBSERVATIONS.

Aquilegia canadensis, L. A variety with yellow flowers, near Poughkeepsie:
S. Tenney. A white flowered variety near Crown Point: G. T. SrevEns.
Also near Schenectady.

Hydrastis canadensis, L. Orange Co.: C. F. Austin.

Nymphea tuberosa, Pawns. This is the Nymphea of Niagara river. Mympheea
odorata, the species of Schuyler and other lakes of Herkimer and Otsego
counties is very variable in the size of the leaf and flower; and a clear
form of the var. ménor is in Summit lake. This, like the WV. tuberosa, has
“tuberiferous” rhizomes: G. W. C.

Sitsymbrium thaliana, Gaup. Newark, Wayne Co., 1867: E. L. Hankenson.

Hypericum ellipticum, Hook.» Luzerne, Warren Co., 1867. An unusual form
with sepals and petals, sometimes four: G. W. C.

Vaccarta vulgaris, Host. Albany, 1867: G. W. C. Newark, 1867: E. L.
HANKENSON.

Lychnis vespertina, Sista. New York Island, 1866. W. W. Denstow, T. F.
ALLEN.

Sagina procumbens, L. Utica; abundant in the pavements of Whitesboro and
Liberty streets, 1866. G. W. C.

Medicago sativa, L. Albany; grounds about the Reservoir. LHradicated with
difficulty: H. Marri.

Lespedeza stuvet, Nutr. Poestenkill, Rens. Co., 1867: E. C. Howe.

164 REPORT ON THE STATE CABINET.

Pyrus coronaria, L. Near Port Jervis: C. F. Austin.

Rosa setigera, Micux. Newark, 1867: E. L. Hankenson.

Parnassia caroliniana, Micux. Tivoli pond, near Albany.

Saxifraga aizoides, L. Portage; left bank of the Genesee river, between the
second and third fall. June 16th, 1867: D. F. Day.

Sedum acre, L. Lockport, 1867. Naturalized: G. W. C.

Solidago bicolor, var. concolor, Gray. Plains between Albany and Schenectady,
1867.

Solidago puberula, Nurr. Luzerne, 1867: G. W. C.

NXanthium spinosum, L. West Troy, about the Roy factories, 1867: H. Marri.

Galinsoga parviflora, Cav. Albany, 1867: G. W. C.

Leucanthemum vulgare, var. tubuliflorum, Tennny. Near Poughkeepsie: S.
TENNEY.

Artemisia biennis, Wittp. Cohoes, about factories, 1867: G. W. C.

Sonchus arvensis, L. Angola, Erie Co., 1865; Richfield Springs, abundant,
1866: G. W. C.

Rhodora canadensis, L. Sam’s Point, Ulster Co.: C. F. Austin.

Pyrola secunda, var. pumila, Parr. Head of Little lake and of Mud lake,
near Richfield Springs, 1866: G. W. C.

Euphorbia platyphylla, L. Cohoes, 1867.

Thymus serpyllum, Ll. Orange Co.: C. F. Austin.

Polemonium ceruleum, L. Head of Little (Weaver’s) lake, near Richfield
Springs, 1866: G. W. C. -

Blitum bonus-henricus, REICHENBACH. Roadsides; Mohawk and near Richfield
Springs, 1866: G. W. C.

Atriplex patula, var. littoralis, Gray. Salina, Richfield Springs and Buffalo:
G. W. C., Newark, 1867: E. L. Hanxenson. Possibly a distinct species.

Salsoli kali, L. Sandy embankments near Newburgh. W. R. Gerarp.

Alnus serrulata, Avr. Common on dry sandy soil between Albany and Sche-
nectady.

Salix longifolia, Munn. Cohoes and banks of the Hudson above Albany.
This species is subject to the attacks of a small, gall-making, hymenopter-
ous insect, the Huursalicis-nodus, WatsH. In the last named locality its
work has been so extensive that but few of the young shoots and branches
are free from the galls in which the insect passes the early stages of its
existence. The sparse fruit and short leaves indicate the injury which the
plant sustains.

Pinus resinosa, Arr. Sand Lake and Catskill Mts.

Larix americana, Micux. East Greenbush; a tree bearing proliferous cones,
the branch being prolonged from the apex of the cone.

Potamogeton praelongus, WuLFEN. Lake Placid. Luxuriant specimens were
found growing in water not less than eight to ten feet deep; the leaves
often ten inches long. 1867.

Calopogon pulchellus, R. Br. Center Station, between Albany and Schenectady,
erowing in dry hard soil, but in the vicinity of bogs.

Juncus scirpoides, var. macrostemon, GRAY. Wet sand, Staten Island: C. F.
AUSTIN.

OBSERVATIONS ON THE STATE FLORA. 165

Cyperus nuttallii, Torr. Luzerne, 1867: G. W. C.

Scirpus pauciflorus, Ligurroor. Portage: G. W. C.

Scirpus debilis, Pursu. Luzerne, 1866: G. W. C.

Lhynchospora fusca, Romm & Scuuttes. Calamity pond, Essex Co., growing,
with Carex oligosperma, C. rostrata and C. lenticularis.

Carex cephalophora, Munu. Ithaca. A variety with the upper half of the
spikes staminate, and in one instance the upper spike entirely staminate:
H. B. Lorp.

Carex tentaculata, var. gracilis, Boorr. Wet places by roadsides; Catskill and
Adirondack Mts.

Phalaris canariensis, . Utica; bank of the Mohawk, 1866. G. W. C.

Bouteloua curtipendula, var. aristosa, Gray. Junction of the Central and
Saratoga Railroads, 1867.

Triticum caninum, L. Sand Lake. The slender indigenous form found grow-
ing on a rocky wooded hill, remote from cultivation.

Isoetes echinospora, var. brauni?, ENcetm. Small pond back of the Mountain
House, Catskill Mts., Sept., 1866: G. W. C. Outlet of Luzerne lake,
Warren Co. A very small form. Aug. 1867: G. W. C.

MUSCI.

Sphagnum subsecundum, Nurs. Fort Edward: E. C. Hows. Rockland Co.:
C. F. Austin.

Andrea rupestris, Turn. Shawangunk Mts.: C. F. Austin.

Dicranum drummond?, C. Mutt. Shore of Lake Placid.

Fissidens taxifolius, Hepw. Fort Edward: E. C. Howr. Albany.

Fissidens osmundioides, Hepw. Poestenkill. E.C.Howr. Adirondack Mts.
Sterile.

Conomitrium julianum, Savi. Grafton, Rens. Co.: E. C. Howe. Sterile.

Blindia acuta, Dicks. Abundant on perpendicular faces of rocks at Edmund
pond, North Elba.

Barbula fragilis, Wus. Ulster Co. C. F. Austin. Sterile.

Grimmia olney?, Sutuiv. Haverstraw: C. F. Austin.

Schistostega osmundacea, WEB. & Monr. Adirondack Pass; also in the Pass
between Mt. McIntyre and Mt. Colden; in both stations growing on loose
soil adhering to the roots of trees prostrated by the wind. This rare
moss has been found on the White Mts. of New Hampshire by T. P.
James, Esq., and at Lake Superior by H. Giriman, Esq.

Tetraplodon mnioides, L. fil. Mt. Whiteface.

Bryum annotinum, Hepw. Luzerne. G. W. C.

Bryum wahlenbergu, Scawarer. Fort Edward: E. C. Hower. Fertile
specimens.

Polytrichum juniperinum, var. alpestre, Bryou. Europ. High tops of the
Adirondack Mts.

Leskea nervosa, ScawaEGR. On prostrate trunks of trees; Adirondack Mts.
This plant produces pistillidia, but no antheridia and consequently no
fruit.

166 REPORT ON THE STATE CABINET.

Hypnum blandowit, Wes. & Morr. Bank of the Ausable river near the base
of Mt. Whiteface.

Hypnum squarrosum, L. Swamps, Sand Lake.

Hypnum diversifolium, Bryou. Evror. Near Troy: E. C. Howr. New York
Island: W. W. DEnstow.

Hypnum boscit, Soawancr. Fort Edward: E. C. Hows. Sterile. New York
Island: W. W. Denstow. Fertile.

Hypnum stramineum, Dicks. Mt. Whiteface.

Hypnum revolvens, Swarrz. Caledonia: G. W. C. Sterile.

Hypnum fluitans, L. Poestenkill: E.C. Howr. Fine fruiting specimens, found
entirely submerged and closely resembling European floating forms.

Hypnum stellatum, Scures. Richfield Springs: G. W. C. A variety of a
bright green color, with scarcely any tinge of yellow.

Aupany, Movember, 1867.

( 1.)

OBSERVATIONS ON THE INTERNAL APPENDAGES OF THE
GENUS ATRYPA;

With a Notice of the Discovery of a Loop, connecting the Spiral Cones.

By R. P. WHITFIELD.

TuE internal appendages of the genus Arryea (Dalman), have long been
known to consist of a pair of spiral cones, placed side by side, with
their apices directed towards the cavity of the dorsal valve. The lamellee
forming these cones have been described and figured as having their
origin on the socket-walls of the dorsal valve, then suddenly deflected
outwards, running parallel with the inner margin of the valve. At the
point where they are abruptly deflected, is figured a pair of short, pointed,
crural processes, directed toward each other, but not connected.

This appears to be all that has hitherto been known regarding these
appendages; although, judging from analogy, we might reasonably
suppose that, as most genera of Brachiopods having spiral cones have
been found to possess some sort of loop or crural process connecting them,
that Atrypa would not be destitute of some similar arrangement.

By carefully cutting and preparing favorable specimens, I have found
that in place of the short crural processes so often figured, there is an
entire and continuous loop connecting the spiral cones, in a very similar
manner to that shown by Prof. Haut to exist in his genus Zyeospira, but
having its connection with the spiral ribbons, at a point relatively much
nearer to their origin on the hinge-plate; still more distant, however,
than the points figured by Mr. Davinson and others. This loop, so far
as yet observed, is confined to the rostral or posterior part of the shell,
and never passes over or in front of the spires as in Prof. Hatt’s genus.
From its origin on the posterior portion of the first volutions of the

168 REPORT ON THE STATE CABINET. '

spires, the loop curves gently forward and upward ; the central or elevated
portion lying between and behind the cones, and forming a more or less
abrupt curve, or prolonged into a point directed towards the dorsal valve.
In some specimens where the origin of the loop is on the outer portion
of the first volution of the spire, the ribbon of the loop, and that of the
spire, are parallel for a short distance, that of the spire lying uppermost.
Where the origin is near the attachment to the hinge-plate, the loop has
the appearance of being a continuation of the principal band ;. while the
junction of the crura is more abrupt, they appearing only as supports of
the spires.

The typical species of the genus (A. reticularis) is known to exist in
most of the geological formations from the Clinton group to the Chemung
group inclusive, as well as in deposits of similar age in Europe. In the
different formations it often presents peculiarities which are sometimes
quite characteristic of the beds in which they occur; so much so, that
several of them have been described by different authors as distinct
species, in consequence of their possessing features considered by them
to be of specific importance. At the present time, however, authors
most conversant with the subject agree in considering them only as
varieties of the typical form.

I have succeeded in ascertaining the existence and form of this loop in
several different varieties of Atrypa reticularis, as well as in A. spinosa of
Haun, and I find that in the different varieties of A. reticularis it is subject
to considerable variations of form. If, on further investigation, these
differences should prove to remain constant in the several varieties,
which I am inclined to believe they will, they may, when considered in
connection with the differences in external features and perhaps some
modifications in the form of the spiral cones, serve as guides in establishing
specific characters in this group of shells, which has so long troubled
naturalists, and refused to conform to divisions founded on external
characters alone.

Iam aware that the practice of founding species on insufficient char-
acters is often more injurious than beneficial; but where species really
exist in nature, it is well to know them, and to know the features which
characterize them, however obscure they may be. It was the hope of
bringing to hght some feature in this group of shells, which might serve
to determine more positively the relations these various forms, occurring
in the different geological deposits, bear to each other, that induced me
to continue the investigations, after discovering the existence of the loop

OBSERVATIONS ON THH GENUS ATRYPA. 169

connecting the spires, more than two years ago. I had hoped to continue
them much farther than I have yet done, previous to making known the
results; but circumstances have made it necessary to publish them at
the present time.

The differences described below, are some of the principal ones noticed
in the several varieties under which they are given. Of their importance,
I leave others to judge.

The loop was first noticed in immature specimens from the Niagara
group, occurring at Waldron, Indiana. In the adult specimens from this
locality, the usual form of the shell is lenticular, with the dorsal valve a
little the most convex; the surface not very finely ribbed, but very
squamose. The ribbon, or band forming the spiral cones, is wide; the
junction of the loop with the principal ribbon is at a point distant from
their attachment to the hinge-plate, and not far from the point of greatest
width of the shell. The loop is strong and but moderately curved
upward, with a broad gentle curvature. The spire, in a specimen of
moderate size, consists of about twelve volutions; the cones are erect,
their apices a little posterior to the centre of their bases.

In the Shaly limestones of the Lower Helderberg group, we have a
form with a very ventricose dorsal valve, the ventral being only mode-
rately so: the surface is rather more finely ribbed than in the preceding
variety, but not so squamose. In this one the ribbon is slender, and the
junction of the loop much nearer to the hinge-plate ; while the loop is
extended into a long slender point, slightly recurved near its extremity,
and reaches to about half the height of the spiral cones. The cones con-
sist of about fourteen volutions, and are situated very much as are those
of the Waldron specimens (Plate I, fig. 1).

Besides the difference of the external characters of this variety, as
well as of the loop and spires, there is a very noticeable peculiarity in
the beak of the ventral valve. The entire beak, to the outer limits of the
widely distant teeth, is solid; the inner face being excavated, forming a
smooth, depressed or concave area which extends about one-eighth of an

inch below the apex (Plate I, fig. 2), the curvature conforming to that
of the beak of the opposite valve, which closely fills it. (A similar
depressed area is shown by Prof. Hau to exist in Rhynchonella increbescens.)
In young and immature individuals, there appears to have been a perfo-
ration passing beneath this depressed area; and perhaps in its earlier
stages of growth the deltidial portion may have been of separate pieces,
but in adults it is one solid thickened mass; being, as Datman supposed,

Cas. Nar. 22

170 REPORT ON THE STATE CABINET.

actually imperforate. I do not remember to have seen this feature in
any other variety or species of the genus. ‘Those of the upper rocks, of
which separate valves are not uncommon, are always extremely thin at
this point; the deltoidal space usually being open, from the loss of the
deltidial plates at an early period of growth.

In the limestones of the Upper Helderberg group, at the Falls of the
Ohio, there occurs a form which is much larger than those of the Lower
Helderberg limestones. The ventral valve of this variety is flattened,
and usually a little concave toward the front, and the surface rather
coarsely striate, especially in the upper part of the shell. In this one,
so far as seen, the spiral ribbon is broad, the junction of the crura with
it abrupt, and at the posterior limit of the first volution; the loop is
directed forward and reaches upward to some distance, but not so far as
in those from the Shaly limestones. The volutions of the spires appear
to be about fourteen or fifteen (Plate I, fig. 3).

The variety occurring so abundantly in the soft shales of the Hamilton
group of New York, is similar to the last in form and size, the striz
rather finer. In a very perfect individual of moderate size, the loop is
not so much elevated in the middle as in that one; the volutions of the
spiral cones number twenty-two, and are very closely arranged ; the attach-
ment of the loop and principal band, nearly the same (Plate I, figs. 4 and
5). There is another variety found in rocks of this age at Independence,
Iowa, which is often of large size and extremely ventricose on the dorsal
side: the striz are fine, and closely arranged. In a specimen of this
variety, the volutions are only fifteen, and the upward curvature of the
loop very slight.

In Afrypa spinosa, Haut, the loop curves upward but little, and extends
forward more than in A. reticularis from the same beds, while the volu-
tions of the spire are about fifteen. The principal distinction is in the
form of the spiral cones, and in the ribbon (Plate I, figs. 6 and 7). One
of the cones in the specimen used has been injured, which may have had
some influence in producing the modifications of the apex. The form of
the cone differs in having the upper part curved ; the apex being directed
backward, or towards the beak of the shell: the first basal volutions are
nearly straight on their inner sides, and the anterior extremity acutely
pointed, while the ribbon is abruptly widened near this part.

I have been inclined to believe that the difference in the loop and
spires mentioned above may prove to be of some value in determining
whether these different forms are really distinct species, or only changes

OBSERVATIONS ON THE GENUS ATRYPA. 171

superinduced by a difference of conditions existing at certain localities
during the life of the animal. I have not yet carried the investigations
far enough to satisfy myself fully of the permanency of these internal
differences in specimens of the same type. The fact of different varie-
ties being often restricted to a certain geological position is, however,
good grounds for supposing that the peculiar internal features may also be
retained.

The extreme form of the loop noticed in those from the Shaly lime-
stones would indicate that there would also be considerable difference in
the soft parts of the animal, from those with shorter loops; and it then
becomes a question as to what changes these parts of a species can
undergo. The external form of those from this position is not very
unlike those from the Niagara group of Lockport, N. Y., except in gene-
rally being more ventricose ; that one seldom becoming gibbose. From
those occurring at Waldron, Ind., it varies in the finer striz, and in the
inequality of the valves. The Upper Helderberg specimens from the Falls
of Ohio scarcely vary externally from those of the shales of the Hamil-
ton group of New York, except in the coarser striz, but very materially
in the spires.

I have not been able to examine any European specimens of A. reticu-
laris ; nor have I found any American examples of A. aspera in a condition
to show their internal characters, unless the A. spinosa of Hatt can be
considered as of that species, which is scarcely probable.

[Norr.—The foregoing article was prepared for the Nineteenth Report
on the State Cabinet, as communicated to the Legislature April 2d, 1866;
but owing to the delay in printing, and the amount of material to be
set up before it, it has been detained until the present date. During the
autumn I have visited several localities of the Hamilton group in Northern
Iowa; at one of which (Waverly) I saw numbers of specimens of Atrypa
showing sections of the spires, and I observed that the volutions composing the
cones vary in number with the increase in age and size of the shell; while
specimens of the same size have about the same number of volutions. I might
also mention in this connection, that Prof. Hatt has in his possession a small
specimen of A. nodostréata, sent to him by Dr. Rominerr, which had been cut
to show the spires; but not far enough to reveal the loop; but by cutting a
little more, I found the loop well preserved. It is comparatively strong, and
has considerable forward curvature. The spires have only six volutions, owing
probably to the immature condition of the shell. |

17D REPORT ON THE STATE CABINET.

EXPLANATION OF PLATE I.

Fie. 1. View of a specimen. of dtrypa reticularis from the Lower Helderberg group of Albany
county, N. Y., showing the form and position of the loop and spires. The view is
obliquely from above and behind. Enlarged.

Fic. 2. Interior of a ventral valve; from the same position and locality as the last, enlarged to
show the depressed area and solid beak.

Fic. 3. Interior of a ventral valve of 4. reticularis from the Hamilton shales, showing the form
of the beak as existing in very perfect specimens ; for comparison with fig. 2. The
specimen is in Prof. Hat1’s collection, and the figure borrowed from the Pal. of N. Y.,
Vol. IV.

Fie. 4. An enlarged outline figure of the first volutions of the spires with the loop and crura
attached to the hinge-plate. The specimen from which the figure was drawn is from
the Falls of Ohio, and belongs to the collection of Prof. Hatt, from whom it was
obtained for manipulation.

Fias. 5 and 6. Dorsal and ventral views of a specimen from the shales of the Hamilton group of
New York, showing the form of spires and loop.

Fias. 7 and 8. Dorsal and yentral views of a specimen of 4érypa spinosa, Hau, from the Hamil-
ton shales of New York, showing the form of spires and loop. Figs. 5-8 are natural
size.

ti GENUS ASPIRATIPA,

State Mus. Nat. Hist. 20. Plate I.
1 +.

—_—

; ———l!
R RPE Whitfield, del Swarton, 1ith

( J.)

NOTICE OF VOL. IV OF THE PALAONTOLOGY OF NEW YORK,

Iy consequence of the delay in the completion of the plates of this
volume, which are to accompany the text, it cannot be issued until some
time during the year of 1867; although about two hundred pages were
already printed in 1865.

The volume is entirely devoted to the Bracutoropa of the Upper Hel-
derberg, Hamilton, Portage and Chemung groups; giving essentially a
Monograph of this class of fossils of the Devonian period. The genera
are arranged in a certain zodlogical order, and the title of each plate
indicates the formation to which the species it contains belong.

The order adopted, and the list of genera under which species are
described or discussed, are as follows :

Lineu.a, MERISTELLA,
Discrna, MERrIsSTIWA,
CRANIA, PENTAGONIA,
PxHotmors, — PSEUDOCRANIA, ATRYPA,
OrtuIS, Ca@LosPrra,
‘STREPTORHYNCHUS, RHYNCHONELLA = STENOCISMA,
STROPHOMENA, LEIORYHYNCHUS,
STROPHODONTA, LEPTOC@LIA,
CHONETES, CAMAROPHORIA,
Propwuctvs, PENTAMERUS,
STROPHALOSIA, STRICKLANDINIA,
PRODUCTELLA, PENTAMERELLA,
SPIRIFERA, GyYPIDULA,
CYRTINA, AMPHIGENIA,
CyYRTIA, RENSSELZRLA,
TREMATOSPIRA, TEREBRATULA,
RHYNCHOSPIRA, CRYPTONELLA,
NUCLEOSPIRA, CENTRONELLA,
RETzIA, TROPIDOLEPTUS,
ATHYRIS, VITULINA.

174 REPORT ON THE STATE CABINET.

The linguloid forms of this period have not exhibited the characteris-
tics of the Lower Silurian form Linycutepis, and are for the present
continued under the old Genus Lincuta ; of which we have in the Upper
Helderberg group the following species :

Lingula cerys,
LL. destderata,

LL. manné; all new species.

In the Hamilton group we have:

Lingula exilis, Lingula punctata (n. s.),
L. ligea, I... nuda (n. 8.),
Ip ligea var., L. densa (n. 8.),
LL. paleformis, LD. delta (n. s.),
LD. leana (n. 8.), L. alveata (n. 8.),
L. maida (n. 8.), LL. spatulata.
In the Chemung group we have:
Lingula melia,
Jb cuyahoga ; both new species.

Under the Genus Discina are the following in the Hamilton group,
including the Marcellus and Genesee slates and the Tully limestone :

Discina minuta, Discina seneca (n. s.),
D. humilis (n. 8.), JD media (n. 8.),
D. grandis, D. tullia (n. 8.),
D. randalli (n. s.), D. lodensis,
D. doréa (n. 8.), /D), truncata.
In the Chemung group are:

Discina neglecta (n. s.),

D. elmira (n. 8.),

D. alleghania,

D. newberry? (n. 8.).

The Genus Crayta occurs in a single species, the C. aurora (n. s.), in
the Schoharie grit.
In the Hamilton group are:

Crania hamiltonie,
(Of, crenistriata, and
C. gregaria, or the young of C. hamiltonie.

In the Chemung group, a single species, C. /eont, is known.

NOTICE OF PALHONTOLOGY. 175

Of the Genus Proxmors, two species, P. areolata (n. s.), and P. hamil-
tonic, occur in the Hamilton group.

Of the Genus Orrsis, the following species are described from the
Upper Helderberg group:

Orthis peloris (Nn. 8.), Orthis similis (n. s.),

O. lenticularts, O. cleobis (n. s.),

O. alsus (n. 8.), 0. das (n. s.) = eryna,*
O. mitis (1. 8.), O. —_ propinqua.

O. livia,

In the Hamilton group are the following species:

Orthis solitaria, Orthis penelope,

0. lepida, O. cyclas,

O. vanuxemt, O. édoneus (n. s.),
O. leucosta, O. tulliensis.

Tn the Portage and Chemung groups, we have:

Orthis carinata, Orthis leonensis (n. s.),
0. toga (un. s.), a : thiemet, and
O. impress, O. leucosia ?

Under the Genus StreProrHYNCHUS, several species heretofore described
are referred to Strophomena (Streptorhynchus) chemungensis, Conrap, under
which, as varieties, are arranged Strophomena bifurcata, S. arctostriata, S.
pectinacea, and Orths perversa (Haun) ; Streptorhynchus pandora (Brurnes) ;
Orthisina arctostriata and O. alternata (Haut); Orthis mequalis and O. pravus
(Haz, lowa Report.) The species is extremely variable, having a great
vertical and horizontal distribution, and appears under many phases.

The Strophomena rhomboidals (W AHLENBERG) = S. rugosa (RAFINESQUE)
occurs in the Schoharie grit, and is abundant in the Corniferous lime-
stone, but is unknown in the Hamilton and Chemung groups.

The Genus SrropHoponta extends throughout the series; and two
species, the S. demissa and S. perplana, are found from the Schoharie grit
to the Chemung group inclusive. The species recognized in the Upper
Helderberg group are:

Strophodonta demissa, Strophodonta inequiradiata,
S. perplana, S. paterson,

S. alveata, S. hemispherica,
S. callosa, S. tnequistriata,
S. parva, S. ampla.

S. crebristriata,

* See Sixteenth Report New York State Cabinet, p. 35.

176 REPORT ON THE STATE CABINET.
In the Hamilton group are found:

Strophodonta concava,

S. perplana, Conrad (which has been described under the
names Strophomena perplana, S. pluréstriata, and_ S.
delthyris, Conrad; and as S. nervosa, S. crenistria, and
S. fragilis, Haty);

Strophodonta demissa, Strophodonta inequistriata,
S. nacred, S. junia*

In the Chemung group are found:

Strophodonta cayuta (n. s.), Strophodonta perplana var. nervosa,
S. mucronata, demissa.
S. coelata (n. s.),

In the Genus Cuonerss, we find verified in a very satisfactory manner
the observations made by Count Von Knyseruine, in regard to the direc-
tion of the tubes or spine-bases in the area of the ventral valve. These
tubes are directed from the hinge-line towards the apex of the valve, and
parallel to the sides of the triangular fissure. They appear on the crest
of the area as little pustules or elongated tubular spines, which may be
either vertical to the hinge-line or directed outwards.

In the Upper Helderberg and Hamilton groups, we have the following

species :
Ohonetes hemispherica, Chonetes pusilla,
G: arcuata, C. setigera,
GL acutiradiata, 0. scitula,
G: lineata, O}, lepida,
(Of yandellana, C. coronata,
Of mucronata, C. logant.
C. deflecta,

The occurrence of this last named species in the Tully limestone is a
fact of great interest, carrying back the appearance of this species to
a much earlier epoch than had heretofore been known. The species
occupies a limited area in the Tully limestone of New York, and is not
known in the Chemung group within the State; though found in the
sandstones of the same age in Ohio, and in the beds at the base of the Bur-
lington limestone in Iowa and Illinois.

In the Chemung group we have the recurrence of Chonetes scitula, C.
lepida and C. setigera; with a new and remarkable species, the C muricata,

*S. Junra— S. teztilis, Pal. N. Y., Vol. IV, p. 108; the latter name being a synonym.

NOTICE OF PALHONTOLOGY OF NEW YORK. 177

which has the apex truncated and the surface of the ventral valve orna-
mented with spines, but having the vascular markings peculiar to the
genus.

Under the head of Propuctus and SrropHatostA, the relations of these
genera and of the Genus AvLosTecEs are discussed. The Devonian
species, sometimes referred to StropHaLosta, are shown to have a narrow
area, but with internal vascular impressions like Propucrus. The
absence of an area in the Genus Propuctus is not uniform, as is shown
in P. costatus of the Carboniferous system in America; and the same has
been shown by Mr. Davinson to be true of P. sinuatus and P. semireticu-
latus of Europe.

In comparing the American Devonian forms of Productidee with the
SrropHatosta of the Permian system, the former have a greater width
on the hinge-line, and in this respect more resemble typical Propuctus;
while the narrow cardinal area and hinge-teeth assimilate them with
StropHALosia. Notwithstanding this feature, the vascular markings are
like Propuctus.

At this epoch we have the earliest known appearances of these forms,
the type of which becomes extravagantly developed in the Carboniferous
period, and waning during the Permian epoch, is presented for the most
part in degenerate modifications of the typical forms. Although we
cannot shut our eyes to this fact of development to what may be termed
the perfection of the type, and its more abrupt decline, we are either
compelled to extend the characters of Propuctus so as to cover the two
forms or modifications indicated, or else to propose a distinct designation.
The latter course has been adopted, and the name PropucTELLA is pro-
posed for the strophaloid Productids of the Devonian period.

The Subgenus PropucTELLa is compared as follows, in Pal. N. Y., Vol.
IV, page 153:

“ These shells differ from SrropHatosiA in the extremely narrow linear car-
dinal area, greater extension of the hinge-line, more extreme arcuation or
ventricosity of the ventral valve in many or most of the species, and especially
in the direction and termination of the renform vascular impressions, which
resemble those of AuLostEGES and of some species of Propucrus. It differs
from Propuctvs in the constant presence of an area, hinge-teeth and sockets.”

Under this genus are enumerated and described, from the Upper Hel-
derberg and Hamilton groups, the following species:

Cas. Nat. 23

178 REPORT ON THE STATE CABINET.

|

Productella subaculeata, Productella dumosa,

iP navicella, aE exanthemata,
IZ shumardiana, 12 tullia (n. s.),
IR spinulicosta, I subalata.

IZ, truncata,

From the Chemung group, we have :

Productella hirsuta, Productella striatula (n. s.),
12, hirsuta var. rectispina, Iz hystricula (n. s.),

IP, boydit, sp. costatula (n. s.),

PB: rarispina, aE. costatula var. strigata,
IZ; lachrymosa, 12 arcttrostrata,

LE lachrymosa var. lima, IZ bialveata (n. s.),

1%, lachrymosa var. stigmata, JE onusta (R. 8.).

JE

Spectosa,

So great a number of fossils of this type, in many localities, and par-
ticularly in the western part of the State, give a carboniferous aspect to
the strata; and leaving out a few forms which gradually disappear in the
western extension of the formation, the paleeozoic evidence might be
regarded as decidedly favoring this view. The distinction, however,
between Devonian and Carboniferous faunas is based as often upon geo-
graphical as chronological relations.

The Genus Sprrirera is fully represented in the rocks under conside-
ration. In the Upper Helderberg group, we have:

Spirifera duodenaria,

S. macra,
S. raricosta and
Sha | griert, ocurring both in the Schoharie grit and in the limestone

above; which latter likewise contains the following species:

S. gregaria, Spirifera segmenta,

S. owen?, S. arclisegmenta,

S. acuminata, S. euruteines,

S. macrothyris, S. euruteines var. fornacula,
S. unica (2. s.), S. mannii,

S. disparilis, S. divaricata,

S. varicosa, S. Jimbriata.

S. varicosa, var.,

The last named species occurs also in the Oriskany sandstone and
Schoharie grit. Several of the species indicated above are known in
their perfect condition only in the limestones of this age in Ohio and
adjacent States of Indiana and Kentucky.

NOTICE OF PALHHONTOLOGY OF NEW YORK. 179

In the Hamilton group, the most abundant and widely distributed
species is Spirifera mucronata. In the same group are the following:

Spirifera tullia (n. s.), Spirifera medialis,

S. formosa, Sk medialis var. eaton?,
S sculptilis, S. angusta,

S. zczac, S. macronata,

S granulifera, S. subumbona.

S. marcy?

Spirifera acuminata and S. jimbriata recur in this group; the latter is
not uncommon.

Several species heretofore described are indicated as doubtful, requiring
further material and investigation.

The Portage group has furnished only the Spirifera levis ; which has
much the general aspect of a Carboniferous form.

In the Chemung group, we have:

Spirifera mesacostalis,

S. mesastrialis,

S. disjuncta, with its numerous synonyms and the species repre-
sented in a great variety of aspects;

S. alta (n. s.),

Ske prematura (n. s.).

The chapter on Spirirera is concluded with some remarks upon the
geological and geographical distribution of the species of Spirifers, the
hinge-structure, etc.; which have already been published.

The name AmsocaiA is continued, being regarded as presenting
sufficient distinction from Spirirera; and in the Hamilton group are
recognized :

Ambocelia umbonata,
A, preumbona.

In the Chemung group, A. wmbonata var. gregaria.

On page 263 of the volume are some observations on the Genus
Cyrtra of Datman, and Cyrtina of Davipson.

So long since as in 1858, Mr. Davmson, in his Introduction to the
Study of the Brachiopoda, had expressed some doubts as to the value of
the Genus Cyr of Daiman; and later investigation had shown that
the typical species of that genus does not differ from Srmirera. At the
same time, some forms usually referred to the Genus CyrTIA possess a
peculiar modification of the dental plates, with a largely developed
median septum and punctate structure of the shell. For these forms,

180 REPORT ON THE STATE CABINET.

Mr. Davison has proposed the name Cyrrina. All the American species
heretofore referred to Cyrtia, and which have been reéxamined, prove
to belong to Cyrtmna. Of these we have C. pyramidalis in the Niagara
group, C. dalmani in the Lower Helderberg group, and C. rostrata in the
Oriskany sandstone.

Three species are described in the present volume, from the rocks of
New York, viz:

Cyrtina biplicata, from the Schoharie grit;

C. crassa (n. s.), from the Corniferous limestone;

C. hamiltonic, from the Hamilton group; and a variety of the latter
from the Chemung group.

A species from the Hamilton group in Iowa, C. cwrvilineata (2), is
noticed.

The Genus Trematospira, proposed in Vol. II, Pal. N. Y., and pub-
lished in the Tenth Report on the State Cabinet, is represented in the
Hamilton group by two species :

Trematospira gibbosa,
te hirsuta.

The Genus Ruyncnospira is represented by only a single species, the
R. lepida. The R. nobilis from the Hamilton group, formerly referred to
this genus, presents some points which render its generic relations more
nearly with TREMATOSPIRA.

The genus Nucieospira is represented by a single species, the J.
concinnda.

The observations on the Genera Atuyris and Mrristetxa are as follows:

GENUS ATHYRIS (Moy).

The Genus AtuHyris was established in 1844 by Prof. M’Coy, upon
certain species separated from the TEREpratuLa; and when restricted
according to the original types of that author, includes a very natural
group of shells, but which nevertheless possesses many external features
in common with the later established Genera Merista and Merisrexia,
and from which the species are distinguished by important internal
characters.

The shells of the genus are variable in form, being suborbicular, trans-
verse or elongate, subglobose or depressed, and sometimes subangular.
The typical species are depressed suborbicular. The structure of the
shell is fibrous; the surface in most species is strongly marked by con-

NOTICE OF PALHONTOLOGY OF NEW YORK. 181

centric striz, and some of them are strongly lamellose, with the lamellee
becoming fimbriate or pectinate. In this aspect, as well as in general
form, these shells have a resemblance to some of the Spirifers with short
area and rounded cardinal extremities. The surfaces are sometimes
obscurely radiatingly striate; but these striz: are usually subordinate to
the concentric striz or lines of growth, and it may be doubted whether
any well authenticated species of the genus has conspicuous radiating
striee or coste.

The apex of the ventral valve is usually or perhaps always perforated
by a rounded foramen, the lower side of which is formed by the umbo
of the opposite valve. When the valves are separated, this foramen
communicates with a triangular space which opens into the main cavity
of the valve. This triangular fissure, which in older shells is usually
occupied by the beak of the opposite valve, has at some time during the
animal’s life been closed by deltidial plates.

The dorsal valve is furnished with a strong cardinal process, the centre
of which is often depressed and spoon-shaped, but sometimes thickened
and convex. The crura proceed from each side of this plate anteriorly ;
while the posterior and lateral margins become more or less thickened,
or elevated into ridges bordering the teeth-sockets.

The muscular area is somewhat variable in form; but in the ventral
valve it is oval or ovate, more or less flabelliform. The occlusor muscu-
lar imprints are marked upon the shell, and upon the cast, by a narrow
elongate scar; while the divaricator muscles occupy a wider space on
each side, and are usually strongly striated. In the dorsal valve the
muscular area is narrow, and often divided by a low longitudinal crest
or septum. The space outside of the muscular scars is papillose or
papillose-striate, and often beautifully marked by vascular impressions.
The spires are complicated by intermediate lamellee.

The European species of Arnyris (A. pectinifera, A. roissyi and A. con-
centrica), as shown by Woopwarp, Davipson and others, have the spires
complicated by accessary lamelle, which, rising from the connecting
loop, are intercalated between the first and second turns of the normal
lamelle, and have their extremities free.

Although the presence of spires has been long known in the American
species, I believe no one has hitherto shown their analogy with the
European forms. In the determination of our species, however, and
their relations with Mrrisretia, it became necessary to make a careful
study of all the internal characters upon which generic and specific dis-

182 REPORT ON THE STATE CABINET.

tinctions might be founded; but since all the specimens were essentially
solid, it has been a labor of no little difficulty to determine accurately
the true character of these internal appendages. By carefully cutting
down the specimens of A. spiriferoides, which is very similar to the A.
concentrica of Europe, the disposition of the spiral lamelle has been found
as shown in the following diagram, which represents only the central
portion of the spirals to the end of the first volution.

The origin of the crura, or point of attachment to the hinge-plate, is
indicated in the figure at a, from which the two lamelle proceed for a
short distance in a nearly direct line forward, but are soon bent upwards
and recurved upon them-
selves as shown in the
figure at 6, whence they
are again bent downwards
into the cavity of the
dorsal valve. From this
point the lamellz follow
very nearly a direction
parallel to the external

contour of the shell, being
the exterior bands indicated by the dotted lines to ¢. Farther on, these
become expanded and send off from each one a projecting process at d,
and thence are united in a solid plate at e, forming the loop which con-
nects the two parts of the spiral arms. It will also be observed that the
lamellee are twisted, the exterior part at d becoming the interior at
the point of junction of the two parts. This plate, formed by the junc-
tion of the lamellz is sharply bent backwards almost in the plane of the
longitudinal axis of the shell; and thence rising nearly at right angles,
becomes bifurcated at /, giving origin to the accessary lamelle g, which
are recurved in a plane essentially parallel to the first volution of the
spire, and coalesce with it at the points indicated by the dotted lines h,
thus acting as an additional support to the primary lamelle of the spire
in its first volution. The lamellze are represented as cut away at 7,
showing but a single volution. The remaining portions of the spires
consist of simple volutions arranged in a conical form.

Under this genus we have the Athyris spiriferoides, an abundant and
widely distributed form in the Hamilton group; and the Athyris vittata,
occurring in the limestone of the Upper Helderberg group ; and also in
the Hamilton group of Iowa.

NOTICH OF PALHONTOLOGY OF NEW YORK. 183

The internal spires of this species, in their first volution and in the
accessary lamellz, are quite distinct from those of A. spiriferoides, The
accompanying figure is an illustration of the first volution of its spires,
with the accessary lamelle.

The bases of the crura are shown at a, and these projecting a short
distance forward make a somewhat abrupt retral curve, turning back in
the direction indicated by the dotted lines 4; and thence descending
into the cavity of the dorsal
valve, follow essentially the cur-
vature of its outline, as indicated
at c, to a point anterior to the
middle of the length of the spiral
curve. Here the branches of
the loop are given off at d; and
these projecting vertically into
the cavity, are turned abruptly
forward, and beyond the dotted
line, form a solid pointed plate
which projects far towards the anterior limits of the spires ate. The
posterior portions are produced backwards, and gradually ascending, con-
tinue parallel and in close proximity as far as f, where they diverge,
sending off a fillet on each side which at g assumes the curvature of the
normal lamellz of the spire, following the same course into the cavity
of the valve, and extending forward to the origin of the process forming
the loop, they are united to the proper spiral lamelle at h, which then
continue simple as shown in their extension to 7.

A second species in the Hamilton group is the Athyris cora. In the
Chemung group we have the Athyris angelica and the A.? polita.

GENUS MERISTELLA (Hatt).

The Genus Mrristetia, separated from ArTayris on account of its different
external characters and muscular impressions, is represented as follows:

Meristella nasuta, in the Schoharie grit and Corniferous limestone ;

Aik soe in the Corniferous limestone.
M. doris,

M. barrist,

M. haskinsi, + in the Hamilton group ;

M. rostrata,

M. meta (n. S.).

184 REPORT ON THE STATE CABINET.

In the Chemung group, this type is feebly represented by some casts
of an undetermined species.

The Meristella unisulcata of the Corniferous limestone is referred to the
Subgenus ? Penytaconta of Cozzmns, and its varieties of form illustrated.
The species is of rare occurrence in the Hamilton group.

The reéxamination of the shells of this group has developed some
farther knowledge of their internal structure.

The general observations upon the Genus MerisTetua are as follows:

The shells of this genus are oval, ovoid or suborbicular, elongate or
rarely transverse; valves unequally convex, with or without a median
fold or sinus; beak of the ventral valve often with a circular foramen,
and incurved over the umbo of the dorsal valve. Area none; valves
articulating by teeth and sockets; surface smooth, or with fine concen-
tric lines of growth, and with very fine, indistinct or obsolete, radiating
striz.

The interior of the dorsal valve is marked by the presence of a strong
hinge-plate or cardinal process; and from the base of this proceeds a
thin longitudinal septum, which often extends for half the length of the
valve.

The interior of the ventral valve shows a triangular fissure below the
beak, which joms a semi-circular perforation at the apex. At the base
of this fissure are two strong teeth, which extend in the thickened or
slender plates to the bottom of the cavity, and curve around the upper’
part of the muscular area, which is broadly triangular or ovate.

There is sometimes a thickening of the shell at the base of the rostral
cavity, which abruptly limits the muscular impression; but there is
neither septum nor rudiment of one as in Merisra.

In well preserved specimens of J. haskinst, where the apex is not too
closely incurved, the ventral beak has a circular foramen, and the tri-
angular space below, which is usually filled by the beak of the dorsal
valve, is closed by two deltidial pieces anchylosed in the centre. The
latter feature has been observed in MV. barrisi, and probably existed in all
the species at some period of their growth.

The study of the interior has shown that the thickened bases of the
crura extend forward for a short distance, or bend abruptly to the ventral
side, but recurving, descend into the cavity of the dorsal valve, follow-
ing its contour and that of the ventral valve in their succeeding volutions.
In the bottom of the dorsal valve, the lamellz, in the course of the first

NOTICH OF PALHONTOLOGY OF NEW YORK. 185

volution, are united by a loop which is produced by the extension of a
slender process from the band on each side, and these are united at
a greater or less distance from their origin. Beyond this junction the
parts of the loop again divide, and each one is produced in a curving
band which arches forward on the ventral side, and thence returning is
reunited to the sides of the loop at or near the junction of the parts
before noticed.

These features are illustrated im the accompanying diagram; fig. 1
beg an oblique lateral view of the central portion of the spires of
Meristella arcuata, and fig. 2 a view of the same parts from the dorsal side.

Fia. 1,

In these figures, a indicates the origin of the crura; 0 the recurvation
of the lamellz, which may be as represented, or with a simple retral
bending without recurving upon itself in some species; ¢ is the continua-
tion of the lamelle, which at d give off the processes forming the loop,
and these become united at e and continue simple to /, where they bifur-
cate and continue in the direction g, returning again to the centre, and
reuniting with the loop at /, or near the junction of the two parts before
mentioned.

These characters of the spires and loop have been observed in the J.
levis, M. arcuata and M. princeps of the Lower Helderberg group, and in
the MW. barrist of the Hamilton group; while the J. nasuta presents a
slight modification in the extension of the parts of the loop, which ally
it more nearly with Atuyris.

When compared with the spires of Arayris as shown in the figures
already given under that genus, as well as the illustrations of Davinson
and other authors, the differences are obvious. The parts of the loop in

this genus, instead of curving forward and there uniting and turning
Cas. Nat. 24

186 REPORT ON THE STATE CABINET.

backward and bifurcating, to form the accessary lamellz, are continued
from their origin obliquely backwards into the cavity of the ventral
valve, and, then recurving upon themselves, are reunited laterally ; while
in Arnyris they are intercalated between the first and second turns of
the spire, and coalesce with the lamellze of the latter.

At the same time an examination of the Niagara species referred by
me to the Genus MeristELia presents a different condition of the interior,
and shows the lamellee of the spires united by a simple loop only.

This feature is illustrated in the accompanying diagram of Meristella
(Meristina) maria, which represents a single turn of the spiral lamella,
from their origin at a, to 7 where the bands
are cut off. The thickened bases of the
crura are represented at a; 6 is the point of
recurvation, c the continuance of the lamellee
in the dorsal cavity, and d the expansion on
the inner side into long processes which

unite at e, forming the loop.

The same characters have also been observed with equal distinctness
in MW. witida of the Niagara group. In neither of these species is there
any indication of accessary lamellz as im Aruyris, nor evidence of the
extension of the loop beyond the point e ; and we are therefore induced
to believe that the simple character of the spires in these forms will con-
stitute another distinction, which may conveniently be termed Mmristina.

GENUS ATRYPA (Datmay).

The Genus Arrypa, as applied to forms strictly congeneric with Atrypa
reticularis, embraces but few species, and these are regarded by some
paleontologists as merely varieties of still fewer species.

In this volume, the Atrypa impressa of the Schoharie grit is continued
as a distinct species: although resembling the A. reéicularts in general
features, it presents a wide departure from the forms of that type in other
strata; and if we are to regard these varieties as due to physical causes,
the nature of the sediments, etc., then there is reason to believe that in
other instances the same physical influences have produced changes
which are recognized without hesitation as of specific value.

The Atrypa reticularis, in its various phases, occurs in the Corniferous
limestone, the Hamilton and Chemung groups.

The Alrypa spinosa (Hau), or Atrypa aspera (SCHLOTHEM), is recognized
as a very distinct and well marked species, occurring in the Corniferous

NOTICE OF PALHONTOLOGY OF NEW YORK. 13%

limestone, Hamilton and Chemung groups. In the Hamilton group it is
more abundant and better preserved than in any other formation; and
occurring in the same beds with A. reticularis, it never approaches that
one in character ; there is no difficulty in distinguishing the one from the
other; and the same is true of these forms in the Chemung group. It is
also observed that the same distinction between these species exists in
Illinois and Iowa.

The Atrypa hystrix of the Chemung group is likewise regarded as a
distinct species, though possessing many features of an extravagant A.
spinosa.

A species of Arrypa, closely resembling the A. margimals of Dauman,
occurs in the Corniferous limestone. This species, Atrypa pseudomarginalis,
is of rare occurrence in the rocks of New York.

While this volume has been going through the press, Mr. R. P. Wurr-
FIELD has made examinations of the .
internal appendages of several forms
of Arrypa, and has found that the
short processes, usually represented
near the base of the crura, do actu-

ally unite, forming a loop which
connects the spires, as shown in the accompanying figure of A. reticularis.

From collections made in Iowa during the geological survey, and from
others more recently made, in different places in that State, by Mr. R. P.
Wartrig.p, at points more than a thousand miles west of New York, we
learn that in all localities the distinction between Atrypa reticularis, or
its representative, and the associated species, is more strongly marked
than in the eastern collections, and there is nowhere any indication of a
gradation from the one to the other. At Waterloo, in beds which are
apparently of the age of the Upper Helderberg group, there occurs a
form with distinct narrow plications, a regularly convex dorsal valve, and
a flat or concave ventral valve. It is not very unlike a strongly plicated
form from Refrath in Germany, or approaching A. znsquamosa of Scunur.

At Independence and Waverly the specimens resemble the finely plicate
Atrypa prisca from Refrath, with the margins compressed, the dorsal
valve very convex, and the ventral valve flattened or concave towards
the margin. They have very conspicuous concentric lamelle. Some
of the specimens are two and a half inches in diameter, and the volu-
tions of the internal spires vary from twelve to twenty, according to the
age of the shell.

188 REPORT ON THE STATE CABINET.

The Atrypa aspera, or its representative, in the beds at Independence
and Waverly, has the dorsal valve very gibbous, with the ventral valve
nearly flat or concave towards the margins. In the higher beds at Rock-
ford there is a form, in which the valves are more nearly equal in
convexity, the plications fewer, and the shell has the aspect and character
of A. hystrix of the Chemung group in New York. We are able, there-
fore, in the rocks of this age, to recognize over a wide area four varieties
of form and surface marking which are pretty constant, two of which
may be referred to the type of A. aspera and two to that of A. reticularis.

A single species of Ca:Lospira occurs in the Corniferous limestone,
which, so far as known, possesses no characters differing from Celospira
concava of the Lower Helderberg group.

With this genus are concluded all the genera bearing calcified spires:
these appendages, though probably possessed by some of the following
genera, were doubtless fleshy or cartilaginous organs, and have not been
preserved. |

Under the Family Rayncuoyetiip®, the species usually referred to the
Genus RuyncHoneLa are shown to differ from recent species referred to
that genus; while at the same time the internal structure and appendages
of the typical species of the genus (2. /oxia) remain unknown or unillus-
trated.. Under these circumstances, the name Srenocisma, proposed by
Mr. Coyrap in 1841, is revived, and applied to most of the rhynchonelloid
forms of the rocks under consideration. Since, however, RyNcHONELLA
has come to be so well known, and many of the species have been
described under the generic designation, the name is still retained. The
following species are recognized in the Carboniferous limestone :

Ehynchonella (Stenocisma) tethys,

fi. S. billingst (in place of R. thalia of Brmuuines ;
name preoccupied);

Ri. S. carolina (0. 8.),

f.? S.? royana (n. s.).

In the Hamilton group, we have:

Rhynchonella (Stenocisma) horsfordi,
: S

R sappho,

R. S. congregata,

Rh. S. prolifica (n. s.),
R. ISko dotis (u. s.),
R. S. carica (n. s.).

NOTICE OF PALHONTOLOGY OF NEW YORK. 189

From the Chemung group the following species are described :

Rhynchonella (Stenocisma) eximia,

Ei. S. stephant (nu. s.);
R. S. duplicata,

R. S. contracta,

Ri. S. orbicularis,

fi. S. sappho var.

The Rhynchonella venustula = R. cubordes? and R. subcubordes of former
reports is left under the Genus Ruyncnoneta, though with doubt regard-
ing its true relation. This species is known only in the Tully limestone,
and occupies a very restricted vertical range.

The Genus Lerornyncuus is retained for such forms as L. imitaris and
L. quadricostata, which present, among other distinguished features, a
division or bifurcation of the plications on the mesial fold and sinus.
The species recognized as belonging to this genus are:

Letorhynchus limitaris, Leiorhynchus kelloggé (un. s.),
LL. mysia (N.8.), L. stnuatus (1. s.),
LL. quadricostata, L. mesacostalis,
Jb, multicosta, Ih globuliformis,
LL. tris (n. $.), L. dubius (un. 8.).

Under the Genus Leprocaia, the L. acutiplicata is the only species

recognized.

The Genus CamAropuHortra has been observed in a single smooth species,
the @. eucharis, from the Upper Helderberg limestones.

Some of the pentameroid forms, heretofore referred to the Genus Prn-
TAMERUS, are placed under new genera, on account of certain peculiarities
of their internal structure. The reasons for this course are given in the
following observations on the Genera PENTAMERUS, PENTAMERELLA, STRICK-
LANDINIA, ANASTROPHIA, AMPHIGENIA, RENSSELZRIA, etc.

The Genus Pryramerus was proposed by Mr. Sowersy in 1813, to indi-
cate the peculiar internal structure of P. knight, which is the type of
the genus. Datman,* objecting to Sowrersy’s name, on the ground that the
shell was not five-chambered, proposed the name Gyrip14 as a substitute ;
but the latter has not been adopted by naturalists.

Since that time much information has been obtained regarding the dis-
position of the internal parts of the shells of this genus, through the

* Petrefacta Suecana, in Konigl. Vet. Acad. Handl., 1827.

190 REPORT ON THE STATE CABINET.

labors of the European palzontologists DE VerNevuiL, Kine, Barranpe,
M Coy, Surss, Davipson, Satrer and others. In the meantime, however,
other species have been referred to the genus, which, having the general
external characteristics of Peytamerus, still possess features that render
their union with that genus incompatible; and farther study has shown
the necessity of separating them. Among the European forms which
are regarded as strictly referable to the genus, are P. knightii (Sow.), P.
vogulicus (DE Ver.), P. galeatus (Daim.), P. siebert (Von Bucn), P. pelagicus
(Bar.), and P. optatus (Bar.); while P. oblongus and P. lens have the
characteristic features of the genus less conspicuous, the exterior being
smooth and the form less rotund. Pentamerus hratus and P. microcamerus
have a straight hinge-line and distinct area.

In 1859, Mr. Brtines proposed the separation of certain forms from the
typical Pentamervs, under the name of SrrickLANpIA (STRICKLANDINIA*),
which he describes as follows :

GENERIC CHARACTERS. Shell usually large, elongate, oval, transversely oval
or circular, sometimes compressed : valves nearly equal ; a short mesial septum
in the interior of the ventral valve supporting a small triangular chamber
beneath the beak as in Penramerus. In the dorsal valve, no longitudinal
septum, spires or loop; the whole of the internal solid organs consisting of two
very short or rudimentary dental plates, which, in some species, bear prolonged
calcified processes for the support of the cirrated arms. In all the species, the
ventral valve has an area more or less developed.

% * * * * * « * *

This genus includes three English species, which have been long known
under the names of Pentamerus lens, P. liratus and P. levis. All these, and
the three Canadian species, abound in rocks of the age of the Middle Silurian,
such as the Llandovery rocks of Sir R. Murcutson, and the Clinton and Niagara
groups of the New York geologists. No species have as yet been found either
above or below the Middle Silurian. On the other hand, the Genus PEntTa-
MERUs occurs more or less frequently in all formations from the Black river
limestone to the Devonian inclusive.

The European Pentamerus liratus undoubtedly belongs to a genus dis-
tinct from P. knightit, having a straight hinge-line, an area on the ventral
valve, with a sensible mesial depression and corresponding elevation on
the opposite valve. The species has likewise a short septum, and supports
a small triangular pit in the ventral valve; while in the dorsal valve the
hinge-plate is divided, and the parts are extended in long lamellee into
the interior of the valve. The Pentamerus microcamerus, M’Coy ( = Spiri-

*In consequence of the name being preoccupied in botany, Mr. Biuuives has proposed to change
to STRICKLANDINIA.

NOTICE OF PALHZONTOLOGY OF NEW VORK. 191

fera? levis, Sownrsy), belongs also to the same group, having a straight
hinge and narrow area, with a short V-shaped pit; characters unlike
those of true Prenramerus. At the same time the Pentamerus lens and
P. levis, which are, by Mr. Briurves, united with P. fratus under the
Genus STRICKLANDINIA, appear to me to differ very widely from that
species. They have no area in the proper acceptation of that term, and
the hinge-line is not extended. In the ventral valve, the long V-shaped
pit is supported on a septum which sometimes extends for nearly half
the length of the valve. Moreover, the dorsal valve in the American
species, P. oblongus, is marked by the presence of very extended lamelle,
which are united at their origin and spread laterally till their free margins
meet the corresponding margins of the lamellze forming the V-shaped pit
in the ventral valve; and running parallel with it for nearly its entire
length, they then become vertical, and are continued as far as the middle
of the length of the valve, where their extremities apparently become
free. In these features, there is no essential difference between P.
oblongus and P. knighti or P. geleatus.

In Pentamerus lens, or a closely allied form, from Anticosti, the dorsal
valve possesses similar characters, and there is no area on the ventral valve.
Restricting the designation to such forms as P. liratus and P. microcamerus
among the European species, there is good ground for the separation ;
but the other species do not appear to me congeneric. Through the kind-
ness of Sir W. E. Locay, I have been permitted to examine the American
species of Srricknanpinia, S. gaspensis, S. canadensis and S. anticostensis
(Britrxes), and also the species referred to the European P. lens. The
first two appear to me to be congeneric with P. ratus, and do possess
the characters of the genus as described. Limiting, therefore, the appli-
cation of the term as here indicated, I think we have a well marked
genus, which, typified by the species above named, may also include
others heretofore referred with doubt to Spmirera. I conceive, how-
ever, that our appreciation of generic limitations will not be enhanced
by including under the same term the P. lens and P. oblongus = P.
levis.

Though at first restricting the genus to the Middle Silurian formations,
Mr. Brtuines has, at a later period, included under Srrickianpinia the
Pentamerus elongatus of Vanuxem = Rensseleria elongata (Haw), a Devo-
nian species. This form was first placed under Penramerus, from its
resemblance to P. oblongus; and I finally referred it to Rensserarta,
from the generally similar shape, similar muscular impressions of the

192 REPORT ON THE STATE CABINET.

dorsal valve, and the prismatic or punctate texture of the shell; having
at that time an imperfect knowledge of the interior structure of the
ventral valve. Now this species has no area on the ventral valve; but
it has a V-shaped pit supported by a septum precisely as in PENTAMERUS;
while both the muscular impression of the dorsal valve, and the structure
of the hinge-plate, are precisely the same as in Rensseta#ria. I cannot
see, therefore, upon what ground this shell should be associated with P.
liratus, P. gaspensis, P. canadensis and P. anticostensis, which have a
straight hinge-line, an area on the ventral valve with a septum supporting
a short V-shaped pit, a different muscular imprint and hinge-processes of
the dorsal valve, and a fibrous or lamellose structure of shell, and are
otherwise externally marked in a very characteristic manner.

I have taken some pains to bring together specimens of P. (R.) elon-
gatus, and we have now the means of knowing its real characters to a
very considerable extent. As before observed, the dorsal valve presents
all the characteristics of RensseLmriA in its hinge-structure and muscular
impressions: there is the same narrow foramen beneath the hinge-plate,
a pedicle-opening, and the filling of this is preserved in several specimens
of the casts; while this portion of the separated valve shows the same
features in a most unequivocal manner, and it is quite impossible to point
out any characters by which it may be separated from the same part of
the shell in Renssera#rta. The crura are free from near their origin,
and have been traced for some distance within the cavity, and gently
curving to the ventral side; but their termination is unknown. When,
however, we examine the hinge of the ventral valve, we find a modifi-
cation of the dental plates, which are prominent in RensseL@rra (as
shown in fig. 3, g, h and m, Plate cvm, Paleontology of New York,
Vol. 111), but which are here produced anteriorly and united at their
dorsal margins. The incipient septum in the bottom of the valve of
Renssetzria becomes developed, and sustains the united bases of the
dental plates; and we have the V-shaped pit and central septum of
PENTAMERUS.

In the separated valves of this species, the margins of the triangular
fissure of the ventral valve are as clearly defined, and as free from area,
as are the valves of Arayris or MurisreLia.

Generic significations must have some limit, and we cannot consent to
unite three so widely differing and well marked types as P. liratus, P.
gaspensis, ete. with P. oblongus and P. lens on the one hand, and P. elon-
gatus, on the other.

NOTICE OF PALHONTOLOGY OF NEW VORK. 193

There is also another type usually included under the Genus PENnTAMERUS,
which may be separated with advantage. This one is represented by
P. reversus (Bruines), P. vernewli and P. iterplicatus (Hau), ete. In
these forms the relation of the valves, as in typical Penrawerus, is
reversed, and the interior structure presents other important differences.
For these I shall propose the name of ANASTROPHIA.

There is stilla farther separation required among the pentameroid
forms, or an extension of the characters of the genus. The Pentamerus
occidentalis of the Iowa Geological Report presents externally a depressed
dorsal valve, with a median fold. on the lower valve; while there is a
distinct area bordering the fissure, and this area is vertically striated as
im many of the Spirifers. The ventral valve has the trough-like pit,
formed by the junction of the lamell, greatly extended and extremely
incurved, and the dorsal lamellz or crura are divergent and present some
peculiarities.

It is doubtless unsafe to base a distinction of genera upon external
characters alone; and even with a partial knowledge of the interior
structure, we may be misled, but this group of shells presents itself to
us under an aspect that will admit of the following arrangement:

1. Pentamerus proper, having rotund or gibbous forms, with the
ventral valve prominent in the middle, and the dorsal valve flattened
or depressed towards the front; lamellze of the dorsal valve distinct: P.
kmghti, P. galeatus, P. pseudogaleatus.

2. Hlongate forms with the valves subequally convex, lobed or sub-
sinuate; internal structure essentially as in P. knight, and of which P.
oblongus, P. lens? are typical forms.

3. Forms ovate, more or less rotund, with a sinus on the ventral valve
and a mesial fold on the dorsal valve; internal structure of the ventral
valve as in P. knight. Dorsal valve with the crura or lamellz of the
hinge-plate conjomed so as to form a separate trough-shaped cavity,
which unites with the inner surface of the valve; a narrow area on each
side of the fissure, and a flattened space or false area along the cardinal
margin of the valve. P. aratus and P. papilionensis are of this type.
Genus PENTAMERELLA.

4. Forms more or less elongate, lobed or with mesial fold and sinus;
hinge with an extended area on the ventral valve: internally a short
V-shaped pit in the ventral valve supported by a septum. In the dorsal

valve, the crura are free almost or quite from their origin (as in Spirr-
Cas. Nat. 25

194 REPORT ON THE STATE CABINET.

FERA), and forming no vertical lamelle. P. livatus and P. microcamerus
are European forms of this type = the Genus SrrickLanpIniA of BmLiines;
of which S. canadensis, S. brevis, S. gaspensis and S. anticostensis are charac-
teristic forms.

5. Short gibbous or ventricose forms; the ventral valve much the
larger, with or without mesial fold, a large fissure, and elongate much
incurved trough-shaped pit. Dorsal valve depressed in front: an area on
both valves; that of the ventral valve striate as in Spirirera; lamelle
of dorsal valve separate and diverging. Genus Gypiputa, of which @.
(P.) occidentalis and G. leviusculus are types.

6. Rotund or gibbous forms, with the valves, as in ordinary Prnra-
MERUS, reversed. The ventral valve is the smaller, gibbous in its upper
part, depressed or sinuate below, with the V-shaped pit sessile for nearly
its entire length; a small flattened space on each side of the fissure. The
dorsal valve is ventricose, larger than the ventral, with prominent umbo.
The hinge-plate is extended in gradually converging vertical lamellze
which are joined to the shell throughout their length, while the crura
are extended into the cavity in thin free lamella. Genus ANASTROPHIA,*
of which Pentamerus vernewli, P. interplicatus and P. reversus are types.

7. Forms elongate, not lobed. Ventral valve with connected dental
lamelle, forming a trough supported on a septum. Dorsal valve with
free crura: no area. Shell-structure punctate. Genus AmpPHIGENIA: type
Pentamerus elongatus (V ANUXxEM) = Amphigenia elongata.

These modifications of a type, of which, until recently, but two genera
have been recognized, are well marked in nature, and they seem to me
to demand some farther recognition than that of subordination to the
Family Rayncnonetiipm. I shall therefore propose the Family Prnta-
MERIDA to include the genera above enumerated, as well as the Genus
CamaropHoria, and probably Triptesta and some of the species of
CAMARELLA,{ and perhaps also the Genus Gypm1a of Datman, making
G. conchydium the type.{ In this arrangement, it appears to me that we

* JT am aware that Mr. Smarer, of the Museum of Comparative Zodlogy at Cambridge, in a
Bulletin of that Institution, has proposed the name BracuymeRrus for these forms; but since that
name is preoccupied for a genus of COLEOPTERA, it cannot be adopted in this relation; and my
own determination of the generic distinction of these forms having been made long since, I shall
adopt the name proposed above.

+ I cannot recognize the rhynchonelloid typical species of CAMARELLA as congeneric with many
of those more recently placed under that genus by its author.

t In the revision of the PENTAMERID#, I am by no means sure that the Genus Gypip1a will
not be recognized. I have under consideration at the present time an American species of similar

NOTICE OF PALHONTOLOGY OF NEW YVORK. 195

have a well-marked family of Bracuropopa which has existed from the
earliest palaeozoic epoch, and has continued throughout the entire series
to its close.

Under the Genus PENTAMERELLA are placed P. arata ( = Pentamerus
aratus), P. papilonensis ( = Pentamerus papilionensis), P. micula (n. s.), P.
obsolescens (n.s.), and P. dubia (= Spirifer dubius, Hari, Thirteenth Report
on State Cabinet).

The Genus Gypiputa includes G. occidentalis ( = Pentamerus occidentalis,
Hatt, Geol. Report of Iowa), and G. leviuscula (n. s.).

The term AMPHYGENIA is proposed to include the original Pentamerus
elongatus of VanuxemM, which possesses characters unlike any other genus
of the pentameroid family; the A. elongata, and a variety undulata. The
species formerly described as subtrigonalis appears to be only a variety of
the A. elongata.

The Genus Rrnsserarta is recognized with doubt, and a single species,
R.? johanni, is noticed from rocks of the age of the Upper Helderberg
group in Lowa.

The Genus TrreBRaTULA is recognized in the following species :

Terebratula lens, Terebratula elia (n.s.),

I, sullivanté (n. s.), le jucunda (n. s.),
Wr, harmonia (n. s.), I, navicella (n. s.),
T. remingere, EE simulator (n. 8.).

It has been found necessary to preserve the generic term CryPTONELLA
for some of the species originally placed under that genus, as will be seen
from the following citation, pages 392 and 393 of the volume.

GENUS CRYPTONELLA (Hatt, 1861).

Shells equilateral, inequivalve, elongate, oval or ovoid; valves
unequally convex, without median fold or sinus, or with this character
moderately developed and principally towards the base of the shell.
Ventral valve with beak extended or incurved, perforate; foramen ter-
minal, the lower side formed by two small triangular deltidial pieces, or,
in their absence, by the umbo of the opposite valve. Shell-structure
finely punctate. Surface smooth, or with concentric strie. Valves
articulating by teeth and sockets, the dental lamelle of the ventral

external character, presenting certain modifications of the hinge-plate in the dorsal yalve, which
will require a distinct designation.

196 REPORT ON THE STATE CABINET.

valve extending downwards into the cavity of the shell. The muscular
impressions in the dorsal valve are strongly marked above, and extend
in two narrow separated impressions more than halfway to the front
of the shell: the ventral cast shows elongated muscular and vascular
impressions.

The species of this genus are more elongate than Merisra and Mrrts-
TELLA, and those now known are less distinctly marked by mesial fold
and sinus; while the beak is more attenuate, often a little flattened, and
rarely so closely incurved, as in the genera cited. The punctate struc-
ture of the shell is a distinguishing character.

This genus was first described as above cited, and figures of the
exterior form and of the interior of the valves were given in the
Fifteenth Report. The results of some farther investigations were given
in the Sixteenth Report, and an illustration of what was supposed to be
the internal appendages of the shell. About the same time it was
discovered that some punctate shells of the same general form possessed
the loop of TerEBRATULA proper ; and it became a matter of great interest,
and still greater difficulty, to determine the internal structure of the
species. I had referred to this genus the Terebratula lens, T. linckleni,
T. rectirostra and T. planirostra, species described in a preceding report.
Having ascertained that the internal loop in Centronella glans-fagea is
essentially similar to that of C. judia (WINCHELL), a species having the
external form of CryproneLua, I supposed it possible that the two genera
might be merged into one. Since that time, Iam not aware that any
farther investigations have been made, tending to throw light upon this
subject.

It has therefore appeared to me very desirable to learn, if possible, the
internal structure of any one of those species which I originally referred
to the Genus Crypronetta. Of two of these, C. rectirostra and C. plani-
rostra, | have fortunately been able to obtain an exposition of the form
and structure of the loop, as will be shown in the illustrations of the
species.

The crura have the general form of those in WatpHEmta, extending
in a long recurved loop, with long processes descending into the ventral
valve, between which and the apex of the shell the crura are united by
a transverse band, differing in this respect from that genus, while the
muscular impression and extended beak offer other distinctions.

T have thought it desirable, therefore, to continue the name Crypro-
NELLA to include these two authentic species; while the other two species
are included under it from their general form.

NOTICH OF PALHONTOLOGY OF NEW YORK. 197

I have continued the Terebratula lens under that genus, without knowing
its internal structure, but from its external similarity with those which
have proved to belong to that genus.

These investigations have clearly shown how difficult, or even impos-
sible it is to refer to their proper generic relations these fossils from
external form and character alone.

The following species are retained under this genus: Crypfonella recti-
rostra, C. planirostra, C. iphis (n. s.), C. linckleni,* and a doubtful form, C.
(Lerebratula) eudora, from the Chemung group.

Under the Genus Ceyrronetia are described the C. glans-fagea, C.
alveata, C. impressa and CO. glaucia (n. s.).

A farther study of the genus TropmpoLeprus has revealed certain
features of internal structure, which seem to ally it with the Terebratu-
lidee.

The typical species of this genus is a concavo-convex shell, having the
general form of Lepr#na and StropHomena, and was originally described
by Mr. Conran as Strophomena carinata. It differs from all the genera of
Strophomenidze in both external and internal characters, and, for these
reasons, has been separated. The shell is externally strongly ribbed,
and the texture is finely punctate throughout its substance. The ventral
area. is well defined, narrow and linear. The fissure or foramen is very
large and wide, and is excavated above the area line, coming quite up to
the beak, and sometimes even including the apex which is worn away or
absorbed.

The teeth, which are a little separated from the margins of the fora-
men and not continuations from it, are strong and thickened below, while
they are deeply crenulated on the summit and exterior margins. There
is a narrow low median ridge in the cavity of the valve; and the divari-
eator muscular impressions have not been satisfactorily observed.

The dorsal valve has a narrow area, and a wide and strong cardinal
process which nearly or quite fills the foramen of the opposite valve.
This process is often simple exteriorly, above the limit of the smooth or
striated pseudo-deltidium which covers it near the hinge-line; but just
within the valve it is broadly grooved in the middle, usually with two
small deep pits just within the external smooth callosity, and on each
side there is a groove and accessory lobe, frequently not conspicuous.
The divisions made by the median groove diverge and terminate below

* This species has proved to be a true Zerebratula.

198 REPORT ON THE STATE CABINET.

in obtuse processes which have some similarity with the bases of crural
processes in Ortuis, but have more analogy with the Terebratulide.
These processes are sometimes clearly broken at their termination, but
are often smooth as if the roughened surface had been cicatrized during
the life of the animal. Below these forks of the process there is a
narrow median crest or septum which
reaches beyond the middle of the valve,
and sometimes nearly to the front. From
the limbs of the thickened divergent pro-
cesses there proceed slender crura, which,
at first bending slightly outwards, send
off a short spur into the ventral cavity and
are thence directed forwards, and gently
curving, join the median crest, to which

they are attached, forming a loop of pecu-
liar character. The occlusor muscular impressions have rarely been seen
with any degree of distinctness; but the depressions just at the termina-
tion of the crural processes, and on each side of the median ridge, are
striated; and this striation often
extends in a wide flabelliform

Fie 2.

expansion, probably due to vas-
cular impressions. Towards the

margin, the interior of both

valves is strongly pustulose. In the accompanying wood-cuts, fig. 1
represents the interior of the dorsal valve, and fig. 2 a longitudinal sec-
tion of the valve; 7, cardinal process; 0, crenulated teeth-sockets ; c,
crural processes ; /, loop; s, septum.

In the punctate texture of this shell, it differs from either of the
Genera Leprana, STROPHOMENA or StRoPHODONTA; but this might not be
an objection to admitting Tropmoterrus into the family, were the other
characters coincident. The area is longitudinally striated, and presents
a different aspect from any of the StropHomENtip#, but has analogy with
some of the Orthides. The teeth are not extensions of the lamelle
bounding the foramen, but distinct from it and deeply crenulate or lobed,
and inserted into corresponding crenulate sockets in the dorsal valve.
The form of muscular impressions, so far as known, is not very dissimi-
lar to those of StropHoMENA or OrTHIS.

In comparing the form of the cardinal process and its appendages, we
shall find it almost entirely similar to that of the Leprocatia, as shown

NOTICE OF PALHONTOLOGY OF NEW VORK. 199

in two authentic species (L. flabellites and L. jimbriata), and the muscular
impression of the ventral valve is quite like that of the same species.

The exterior extremity of the cardinal process presents considerable
variety of aspect, when a large number of individuals are examined.
In some of them this part, if stripped of the external callosity of pseudo-
deltidium, would have the main process bilobed, with a sinus a little
below the apex, and an accessory lobe on each side similar to some of
the species of Propuctus.

The Tropidoleptus carmatus is the typical species of the genus. A
western form has been described under the name 7”. occidens.

The relations of the Genus Virutina are not fully established. The
shell-structure is punctate, with a papillose surface, a high area on the
ventral valve, with a large triangular fissure. The genus embraces a
single species, the Vitulina pustulosa.

The author, both in the preface and the body of the volume, has made
acknowledgments to many gentlemen for their liberality in furnishing
specimens for study and illustration during the progress of the work.
Among those specially named are Dr. G. A. Wiuiams, of Boonville, Mo.;
Dr. James Knapp, of Louisville, Ky.; Dr. C. Ramicer, of Ann-Arbor,
Mich.; Major S. S. Lyon, of Jeffersonville, Ind.; Mr. O. Sr. Joy, of
Waterloo, Iowa; Col. KE. Jewsrr, of Utica, N. Y.; Josepa Sunurvanr,
Esq., of Columbus, Ohio; the late Dr. Many, of Milford, Ohio; Prof.
_ Wriext, of Hamilton, and J. DeCew, Esq., of Cayuga, Canada West.

A special tribute is paid to the late Lepyarp Liyoxnarn, Esq., of Caze-
novia, with whom the author enjoyed an uninterrupted friendship of
many years, and who at all times liberally aided the progress of geologi-
cal investigation, and contributed to the State Museum and the Natural

History publications of the State.
Beitr drawings illustrating the species have all been made by Mr. R. P.
Warrrietp and lithographed by Mr. F. J. Swrvroy, and the proof sheets
have been revised by Mr. Joun Paterson.

Apany, December, 1866.

( KK.)

INTRODUCTION TO THE STUDY OF THE GRAPTOLITIDA.

\ By JAMES HALL.

Tue following pages are essentially a reprint of the introduction to
the descriptions of the Graptolites of the Quebec group, published in
Decade ii of Figures and Descriptions of Canadian Organic Remains.
The discovery of those remarkable Canadian forms in 1864 served for
the first time to give us a true idea of these fossil remains, and to eluci-
date much that had before seemed inexplicable or obscure in the
fragmentary portions described. The publication of the descriptions
and figures of the Graptolites of the Hudson River group in Vol. i
(1847) of the New York Paleontology had added considerably to our
knowledge of their forms; but the later discoveries, both in America
and Kurope, have given a new interest to this group of fossils.

In the description of the general and structural characters of the
Graptolites in the Canadian Decade, I have made use of New York and
_ Western forms for illustration; and in the present instance I have
borrowed from that work such illustrations as seemed to me necessary
to present the characteristic features of the group without regard to
locality. I still hope to present, at some future time, the results of a
re-investigation and revision of the Graptolites of the rocks of New
York; but as this work may be some time delayed, this introductory
notice of the Family Grapronitips, in the interim, may be of some use
to the student of paleeontology.

In the arrangement of the subject matter and the discussion of the
parts of the Graptolite, I have followed the order of arrangement and
essentially the use of the terms adopted by M. Barranpe in his “‘Grapto-

lites de Bohéme,” a statement which I had intended to precede the intro-
Cas. Nat. 26

202 REPORT ON THE STATE CABINET.

duction to the Decade above referred to. Were we to adopt the names of
parts proposed by Huxtry and Aximan in their studies of the Hydrozoa,
it would require some changes of the language used in the description
of the parts of the Graptolite; and while there may be advantages in
the application of such terms, I can see little objection to retaining those
already in use.

I. Nature and Form of Graptolites.

The name Graptolithus, originally proposed by Linyaus in the first
edition of his “ Systema Nature” (1736), was applied by him to objects
of entirely different character from those now known as Graptolites, and
included fucoidal and other markings of the rock surfaces, dendrites
and ruin-marble.

In the twelfth edition of his Systema (1767), Liyyxus included under
this generic form several species, only one of which, the @. scalaris, cited
from his Scanian Travels, is a true Graptolite according to the modern
restriction of the generic term. The figure of this species has been
several times reproduced by authors ; and very recently, Mr. CARRUTHERS,
in the INTELLECTUAL OBSERVER,

Fia. 1.

has published a fac-simile of the
original, which I have copied, as
@ well as the translation of Liny-
Y COOGEE CLEEEROLLZ Z Hy ‘x mus’s description, from “Skanska
i Z iJ esa,” p. 147. Figure 1 is fac-
simile of the original figure of

Graptolithus scalarcs.

Petrefaction of Graptolites of a curious kind, found in a slab of slate that
had been broken to pieces; the black characters of which, upon the gray stone,
resembled a line such as might be printed by a coin on its edge, and often ter-
minate in spiral ends.

In this case, the spiral ends can have had no connection with the linear
fossil figured, but belong to a very distinct species, perhaps to G. convo-
lutus of Histnerr (Pl. 35, Sup. fig. 7), or to a similar form. To all
persons acquainted with these fossils, the figure of Liyyaus represents a
Graptolite so preserved as to show the cell-apertures directed, partially
at least, towards the upper margin; but there has been a difference of
opinion among naturalists as to whether it belongs to a species with a
single series of cells (Monograptus), or to one with a double series (Diplo-

STUDY OF THE GRAPTOLITES. 203

a

graptus), but imbedded in such a manner as to show a single series, which
would accord with the description of Linnmus, while at the same time
the oblique direction of the cell margins (serratures) is more in accord-
ance with a Graptolite having a single series of cells; but if the upper
line, limiting the linear figure, be a part of the fossil, it could not have
belonged to the latter group. The fact that it is wider than ordinary
forms of Monograptus would not, in my opinion, be a strong argument
against its beloning to that group; for at that period figures of fossils
were not always drawn in their true proportions. I have, however, been
inclined to believe the original to have been a Diplograptus, partly perhaps
from a name applied by Linnaus, and also from the fact that we meet
with numerous specimens in this group presenting scalariform figures, as
I have had occasion to show, while they occur more rarely and less dis-
tinctly among the others. It is scarcely probable that the figure of
Linnavs was intended to represent a fossil with rectangular cellules, like
Climacograptus, notwithstanding the figure of Prionotus scalaris of Hisiv-
GER is of that type; nor does it seem to me at all certain that the latter
is identical with the species of Linnazus.* This question, however, is of
minor consequence, since there is no longer any important difference
of opinion among naturalists as to the general nature and character of
the fossil referred to in this description and figure of Graptolithus.

Until within a few years the Graptolites were, with two or three
exceptions, known only as simple, straight, or slightly curving linear
stipes or stems, usually lying in the same plane upon the slaty lamin
in which they were imbedded. Nearly all these were evidently fragmen-
tary, and though varying somewhat in their proportions, rarely exhibited
anything that could be regarded as the commencement or termination of
their growth or development. These bodies originally consisted of slen-
der tubes, composed of a corneous or chitinous substance, and having
more or less gibbosity ; but in their flattened condition, seldom preserve
more than a film of carbonaceous matter of extreme tenuity between
the layers of fissile slate in which they usually occur. The slender stipes
present a range of serratures either on one or both sides. Under more
favorable circumstances, these serratures are discovered to indicate the
apertures of cellules, symmetrically arranged in reference to each other,
and to the axis of the linear stipe. Others show parallel entire margins,
with transverse indentations across the central portion of the stipe.

* T have elsewhere endeayored to show that G. scalaris is a diprionidian form, exhibiting only
one margin.

904 REPORT ON THE STATE CABINET.

This appearance we now know to be due to the direction of the pressure
upon the body exerted at right angles to the cellules, and which will be
explained in the sequel.

The earliest opinion regarding these fossils was that they were of vege-
table origin;* and they have been thus considered by some authors even
at a very late period. Bronenrart, in his great work, Histoire des Vegétaux
Fossiles, has figured two species among the Alge. This reference was
followed in the earlier part of the Geological Survey of New York, by
Conrap, Marner, Vanuxem and Emmons. The animal nature of the
Graptolite was first recognized by Watcu, who figured two species which
he describes as small toothed Orthoceratites. His view was subsequently
maintained by WanLENBERG, and after him by Scutornem, who referred
them to the Cephalopoda, regarding them as extremely slender Orthoce-
ratites. This opinion may have received support from specimens in
such condition as 4. scalaris, where the indentations are limited on each
side by a continuous margin; but in such as present a single or double
series of marginal serratures, the analogy seems very remote. Professors
Gernitz and Quenstept advocated the same view at a much later date ;
though it has since been abandoned by these authors, from more extended
investigations. Back supposes the Graptolites may have been the arms
of Radiata or Cephalopoda.

Professor Niisson first suggested the true relations of these fossils, and
maintained that Graptolites were Polyparia, belonging to the Family
Ceratophyta. Dr. Brox, of Copenhagen, regarded them as belonging to
the Group Pennatulide, of which the Linnean Virgularia is the most
nearly allied existing form. Sir Roprrick Murcutson has adopted this
view of the relations of the Graptolites in his Sidurian System.t General
Porriock has fully recognized the Graptolites as Zoéphytes, and has
pointed out their analogy with Sertularia and Plumularia.

The relations of Graptolites with the Cephalopoda had already been
fully disproved by M. Barranpe (in the first chapter of his “Graptolites
de Bohéme”), before the abundant materials for the refutation were
discovered in the remarkable forms of the Quebec group; and most
naturalists were already agreed in referring these bodies to the Class
Polypi, to which they doubtless belong.

* Brome. (dcta Upsala, p. 312, 1727), referred the Graptolites of Sweden to the fossil leaves

of grasses.
+ Silurian System, page 694; and letter of Dr. Brck, pp. 695-6.

STUDY OF THE GRAPTOLITES. 205

More recently, Mr. M’Crapy, of South Carolina, has published a paper
on the ‘‘ Zodlogical Affinites of Graptolites,’* in which he has endeavored
to show the similarity of the graptolitic forms with the echinoderm larve,
as illustrated by Mutter. There is certainly much resemblance between
the enlarged figures given by that author and some forms of Graptolites
in the shales of the Hudson river valley ; while some of the figures with
central discs have a more remote analogy with certain forms from the
Quebec group. Some of the toothed rods of the echinoderm larve like-
wise bear a resemblance to the Graptolites figured by Mr. Surss;f and
there are still farther analogies pointed out by Mr. M’Crapy, which,
however, may not be regarded as of equal value by the greater number
of naturalists.

For my own part, although admitting the similarity of form and of
some of the characteristics which were very kindly pointed out to me
by Mr. M’Crapy, long before his publication, I cannot recognize the
analogy sought to be demonstrated. The establishment of the fact that
these toothlets or serratures are the extension of true cellules, each one
having an independent aperture, and communicating with a common
canal, should offer convincing argument against these bodies being other
than polyp-bearing skeletons. But in following the extensive series of
forms now presented to us, we have much evidence to show that some
of these were attached to the bed of the ocean, or to other bodies ; while
the greater proportion of the species and genera appear never to have
been attached to the sea-bottom.

It may not be easy to determine precisely the family to which these
graptolitic forms should be referred; nor is it certain that the extensive
Series now presented can all properly be referred to a single family.
Gen. Portiock has suggested that these bodies may constitute “several
genera belonging even to more than one order.”{ That they are true
Polypi, belonging to the Hydrozoa, I believe we shall be able to show,
both from analogies already established by various authors, and also
from their mode of development or reproduction as exhibited in some of
the species.

The specimens which have usually been observed or represented are
simple disconnected stipes, doubtless the dismembered or fragmentary

* «Remarks on the Zodlogical Affinities of the Graptolites, by Jonn M’Crapy, made before
the Elliott Society of Natural History of Charleston, S. C., at the meeting of July 15, 1857.”
[Extract from the Proceedings, vol. i.]

t Naturwissenchaftliche Abhandlungen, Vierter Band, Tab. viii and ix.
t Geological Report on Londonderry, &c., p. 318.

206 REPORT ON THE STATE CABINET.

portions of fronds, which, presenting in the different species great varie-
ties of form and aspect when entire, are nevertheless composed of parts
so similar that these fragments, though indicating specific differences,
offer little clue to a knowledge of the entire form.

Taking these species which, in the form of their cellules and in the
separated fragments of the frond, would he referred to Graptolithus proper,

Fie. 4

and tracing them, as we are now able to do in many species, to their
perfect condition, we find a great variety of form and mode of growth.
In the simplest of these, we have two stipes diverging from a radicle
or initial point; and the parts remain so complete as to admit of no
doubt that this is the entire skeleton of the animal. The cellules near
the base of the stipe are not so fully developed, while also those near the
extremities have not reached their full dimensions; and the last one
is sometimes barely perceptible, or just assuming its form from the
common body. These characteristics are perceptible in figure 2 of Grap-
tolithus (Didymograptus) pennatulus.

STUDY OF THE GRAPTOLITES. 907

In the next stage we have four simple stipes diverging from an initial
point, and all evidently entire, as shown in the development of the
cellules in Graptolithus (Didymograptus) bryonoides (fig. 3).

In some species of this mode of growth, the bases of the stipes are
united in a more or less expanded disc or cup of the same substance as

Fie. 6,

the body of the graptolite. The form of this disc is shown in fig. 4 of
Graptolithus (Loganograptus) headi.

In a further development in the same direction, we have fronds with
eight simple stipes, which may or may not be united in a central disc,
as in (7. (Loganograptus) octobrachiatus (fig. 5).

208 REPORT ON THE STATE CABINET.

In Graptolithus (Loganograptus) logani (Figs. 6, 6a and 7), we have
numerous simple stipes united in a central disc or cup; while in some
specimens otherwise precisely similar, we have no remains of the disc.
In all these species the parts are disposed in a symmetrical and bilateral
arrangement.

The stipes of this species do not bifurcate beyond the disc, and there

Fic. 8 , are no cellules below the last bi-
j furcation. The number of stipes
in different individuals varies
_@ from sixteen to twenty-five, so
that this character cannot be made
of specificimportance. In another
similar species without a central
disc, G. multifasciatus (Fig 8) from
the Hudson river formation, we

have above forty stipes, which
do not bifureate, so far as known, beyond the commencement of the
cellules.

Fia. 8a.

The separated and broken stipes referred by me to Graptolithus sagitta-
rius* of HistncEer are probably of the same species, occurring as they do

in great numbers in the same beds in which this one was found.

* Paleontology of New York, Vol. i, page 272, Pl. 74, fig. 1.

STUDY OF THE GRAPTOLITES. 209

a

In other species with a similar general arrangement of parts, the main
stipes are frequently bifurcated; the bifurcations beginning near the
base, and continuing as far as the parts can be traced in the stone as in
(fig. 8a of Graptolithus (Dichograptus) flexilis, with branchlet enlarged). In
some of the species of this character the cellules begin near the base of
the stipes, while in one species they are not known to exist except on the
outer branchlets.

Thus far we trace these forms through what appear to be very natural
stages in the progress of development of the parts, which are all con-
structed upon the same plan, presenting only natural and we may almost
say consequent modifications.

The character of stipes and cellules in all these is such that the sepa-
rated fragments would afford no means of indicating whether the part
belonged to two, four, or eight-stiped species, or to those with numerous
simple stipes, or with branching stipes, unless the fragment retained a
bifurcation. It is on this account that I have not adopted several pro-
posed designations for the graptolites with a single series of cells, since our
collections are mostly in a fragmentary condition, which must render it
impracticable with our present knowledge, to make the proper reference.

A variety of form is exhibited in the division termed Drnproeraptus,
in which we may conceive of the numerous stipes near the base becom-
ing conjoimed into one strong stem, with the bifurcating branchlets
spreading above, and this stem probably fixed in the soil. We then have
a representation of the typical forms of this genus, as in the accompany-

Fig. 9.

ing figure of Dendrograptus fleruosus (fig. 9, branchlets enlarged) and as
illustrated on Plate iv of this memoir.
In the species Dendrograptus hallianus (figure 10), as shown in the

enlargements of the branchlets, we have a form of cellule similar to that
Cas. Nat. 27

210 RHPORT ON THE STATE CABINET.

in observea fragments of the ordinary species of Graptolites. The cel-
lules are very minute, and from the frequent ramifications, this would
probably always be recognized as a branching species.

Some of the forms of Denprocraptus have slender spreading branches,
and less rigid stems than the typical species, but still retain the angular
cellules. From these we pass almost imperceptibly to the slender spread-
ing forms which I have termed Cantoeraptus (PL. iv, figs. 15-15) in which
there is, apparently, some shght modification in the form of the cellule,
and the branches are sometimes united at regular intervals by slender
lateral processes. Except for the dark corneous or chitinous textures,
these, in their general aspect, might be regarded as slender Bryozoans.

From these forms there is an almost insensible gradation to the Dicry-
ONEMA, In Which the branches are connected by lateral bars, at nearly
regular intervals, and the whole is
developed in a funnel-shaped or flabelli-
form frond,* with angular cellules on
the inner margins of the branches, as
in D. retifornus, figure 11.

There are certain other forms of
Graptolites, which, though possessing
linear, straight or slightly curving stipes
and angular cellules, ike the typical
species, have yet a different aspect, and
do not so naturally fall into the series.
Among these we find yew.

(|

Graptolithus (Coenograp-
tus) divergens, figure 12, where the bilateral relation of
the parts is still shown, but the celluliferous stipes or
branches are arranged on the two sides of a slender
rachis, and diverge on each side from what appears to

be the centre or initial point.
Among numerous specimens there are some slight variations of these
characters, but not any essential differences.
Another form, which we know only in small individuals, is illustrated
in figures 13-16, enlarged to twice their natural size, which remind one
of some forms of the recent Genus Crisra.t

* The typical species of the genus are clearly funnel-shaped, and all the others may he so like-
wise; but we know some of them only in fragments, of such form as to render it impossible to
determine whether the entire frond may have been flabelliform or infundibuliform.

+ Should this form prove not to be the young of G. gracilis, it will require a new designation

STUDY OF THE GRAPTOLITES. 911

Fig. 15. Fria. 16,

Fia. 18. Fie. 14.

In another form with similar angular cellules, Graptolithus (Coenograp-
tus) gracilis, figs. 17, 18 and 19,* we have the following illustrations of
the mode of occurrence of the species:

Fie. 17.

Fic. 18. NI,

We have still another group, presenting some differences, more par-
ticularly in the development and form of cellules, than in their general
features or mode of growth; and seeming in some species to unite the
characters of those having a single range, with those having a double

for which the specific name of surcularis will be appropriate, while the entire group will require
to be separated under a distinct generic or sub-generic head, for which I propose the name Cano-
GRAPTUS.

*The fig. 19 was theoretically constructed, but has since been yerified by the discovery of a
specimen haying the same form and arrangement of parts. f

REPORT ON THE STATE CABINET.

bo
—
bo

Fie. 20.

range of cellules. The simpler forms of this type are similar to the
two-stiped forms of the first series; but in all those, whether of two,
four, or more stipes, the cellules are developed on the upper side, or that
side opposite to the initial point. In species like @. sextans, G. divaricatus,

Fig. 21. and others of this type, the cellules
are on the lower, or same side with
the initial point or radicle. For these
forms I have proposed the name Dicrano-
GRAPTUS.

In Graptolithus (Dicranograptus) divari-
catus (Fig. 20), the frond consists of two
simple uniserrate stipes; and the same
is true of G. sextans, except that it is
united at the base for the length of a
single cellule. In G@. furcatus, the stipes
are conjoined for a distance of two or
three cellules above the base.

In Graptolithus (Dieranograptus) ramosus,
as shown in fig. 21, and also in fig. 18 of
Plate ii, the lower part of the stipe, for
a considerable distance, has a range of
cellules on each side, parallel with the
axis; and becoming bifurcate above, it
presents two stipes or branches, each
with a single range of cellules. All the
species of this group have a peculiarity
in the form of the cellules, which will be
noticed hereafter.

These species, in their mode of growth alone, present forms which
might be regarded as intermediate between the monoprionidian and

STUDY OF THE GRAPTOLITES. 913

diprionidian groups; though the typical forms, Graptolithus (Diplograptus)
pristis (fig. 22) and allied species, never show any tendency to a division
of the parts of the stipe; and we shall observe, as we rai vety
progress, that these forms are connected with other
differences of structure.

The types of this specie (Diprion or DipLoGraprus) are
simple linear or sub-linear stipes, bearing a range of
cellules on each side, often showing an initial point or
radicle at the base, and an extension of the slender axis
above and beyond the celluliferous portion. This axis is
sometimes divided, showing it to be composed of two
distinct laminz, but this condition is extremely rare

a

EPA x
AS ASSISTS FSSA RS RE RRA

YIVIFIETETUVVTYTV IVY,

among American specimens.

From these forms with a double series of cellules, we
pass to the broad filiform stipes, which are apparently
composed of four semi-elliptical parts conjoined along
their straight sides, and thus present four ranges of
cellules. These cforms (PHYLLOGRAPTUS) are, in some
species, broad and short, while others are elongate, with sub-parallel sides,
as shown in figures 23 and 24 of Phyllograptus angustifolius and P. typus,

aaa, G2, and it may not always be possi-

WAT VEIITF CEU

5

ble to distinguish them from
DirPLoGRapPtvs.

From the occurrence of a large
number of these leaf-like stipes,
sometimes crowded together in

ky
SO 8

NN

a small space, I have inferred
that they may have grown in
the same manner as Retiocrap-
Tus (Plate iv).

Following the forms with a

double series of cellules, are those

DWELLY
AMM AY
\

of similar general form, the Re-
TIOLITES, which are known only as simple stipes (Plate i, figs. 20 and 21).

In Reriocraprus, the separate parts consist of simple elongate
stipes with the axis projecting at either extremity; and in one form
(Plate iv, fig. 9), we have the stipes connected by slender basal exten-

sions of the axis, and the whole united in a spreading frond, in a manner

214

REPORT ON THE STATE CABINET.

not unlike some of the Graptolites (Monocraprus) proper, with the parts

in bilateral arrangement.

In the Genus Rasrrires of BarranvE, we find a departure from all of

the preceding forms, in the slender stipes with delicate slender tubular

Fig. 25,

pearance of cellules on any part of
the specimens known.

In Thamnograptus typus (fig. 26),
the branchlets are given off altern-
ately on the opposite sides of a stipe
or rachis, and the slender solid axis

can be traced from the main stipe

Fig. 27.

=

ZZ

cellules. The species of this genus, so far as known,
have the cellules developed on one side only of the stipes
or branches; though there seems no reason why we
should not have species with cellules upon the two sides
of the axis (fig. 25, Rastrites barrandt).

The species for which I have proposed the name
THAMNOGRAPTUS, consist of slender cylindrical stipes and
branches, some of them very similar in general aspect
to Rasrrites; but the alternating branches are long and
slender, and we ;
have found no ap-

into and along the
centre of the branch-
lets. The analogy

between these forms
and the celluliferous Graptolites of the preceding illustra-
tions does not appear to be very intimate, but they occur
in the same beds, and the fossil has the same texture and
substance.

In the Genus Prinocrartus (Plate iv), we have a some-
what analogous mode of growth, but there is always an
aspect or expression of the fossil which distinguishes it
from THamnocrartus. In one species of PriLocRaprus,
moreover, cell-apertures have been detected on one side
of the branches or pinnule.

In the Burnocrartus (fig. 27, B. davus, enlarged), we
have a form bearing some analogies with the preceding ;
but the rachis is flexible, and is not known to be branched,

STUDY OF THE GRAPTOLITES. 915

while the slender alternating pinnule are flat and simple, as they have
been observed in numerous individuals. The specimen represented is
even less curved than the usual con-
dition of this species in the slaty
Trenton limestone of Wisconsin.

Still more obscure, and perhaps
remote in its analogies with Grap-
tolites, is the Genus Inocavtis,
consisting of flattened scabrous
stems, associated with Dicryonr-
mA in the shale of the Niagara
formation, which, from their car-
bonaceous substance and apparent
graptolite texture, I have referred
to the Graptolitide (fig. 28, Zno-
caulis plumulosa*).

IL. Structure of the Graptolite.

Tn the study of the Hyprozoa, some terms have been applied to these
bodies and their several parts which are equally applicable to the Grap-
tolite family, as one of the same order of animal structures. The word
“ poLYPARY,” a term long in use among the Zodphytes, embraces the
entire animal body whether simple or compound, and is perhaps prefer-
able to the simple ‘‘ frond” or “ stipe,’ which are properly botanical terms.
In the nomenclature adopted for the Hyprozoa, the parts developed by the
nutrient and generative functions have given origin to the term ‘‘tropho-
some” tor the one and ‘‘gonosome” for the other; and the term ‘‘cenosarc”’
not only apples to the common body or common fleshy basis of the
colony, but to the individual polypites occupying the cells or “hydrotheca.”
The initial point or radicle is termed the ‘“‘hydroriiza;” the non-cellulife-
rous portions, or the part intervening between the initial pomt and the
commencement of the cellules, is termed the ‘“‘/ydrocaulus;” and the repro-
ductive or generative buds are termed ‘‘yonophores.”

There may be many advantages in the use of these terms, though
they do not cover all the ground required by the Graptolites, which pre-

* The specimens of this fossil are extremely obscure, and the figure does not properly represent
its characters. It is not however, a solid stem; and though, as has been asserted, it may not
belong to the Graptolitidze, no other relation has yet been proved.

216 REPORT ON THE STATE CABINET.

sent a certain development of form and parts not met with in the ordinary
forms of Hydrozoa. The central disc of the compound forms requires a
special designation: and the little bar or funicle connecting the two
halves of the frond or polypary should be distinguished from the barren
portions of the stipes or branches which rise from it, and we must still
use the distinctive term “‘solid axis.”

In the present paper, I shall have less hesitation in the use of the
simple and more easily understood terms, because the larger proportion
of copies will fall into the hands of those who will more readily compre-
hend and apply them. Following the preceding discussion of the general
character and forms among the Graptolitidee, we proceed to consider the
different parts, beginning with the initial point.

IIL. Central or Basal Portions of the Graptolite.

1. The radicle, or initial point (dydrorhiza): 2. The funicle, or non-
celluliferous connecting portions of the compound fronds, and the barren
portions of the stipe (hydrocaulus): 38. The central disc.

1. THE RADICLE, OR INITIAL POINT.

In the most simple forms, or those with two stipes, as shown in the
figures on Plate 11, there is a slender initial process, which I have termed
the radicle. This presents a greater or less development in the different
species; in some being reduced to a mere pustule, or scarcely perceptible
point, while in others it attains a quarter of an inch or more in length.
Although in none of the species with a single range of cellules does this
part show absolute evidence of having been attached to any other sub-
stance at the maturity of the fronds, yet it is possible that in the earlier
period of its growth, the body may have been temporarily attached at
this point to the sea-bottom or to some other object; though all the
evidence is opposed to this view.

In some of the bi-celluliferous forms, and probably in all of them, there
is a somewhat similar extension below the base of the celluliferous por-
tion of the stipe, though it is usually more slender; but whether this is
always the true initial point of the whole body, or whether it is only the
broken point of attachment to a frond, may sometimes admit of doubt.
It is conspicuous in Phyllograptus typus; and we observe this feature also
in Retiograptus; but in one species of this we learn that it is only a
broken process of attachment of the individual stipe by its solid axis,

STUDY OF THE GRAPTOLITES. O17

“=

which existed as one of the members of the entire frond, the true initial
point of which would be in the centre of the whole (Plate iv, fig. 9).

In all the forms of Graptolitidze which appear to have been free, the
initial point or radicle is in fact the commencement of the solid azis,
which will be noticed farther on. In those Graptolites with two simple
stipes, the little radicle-like process enlarges above, and the stipes,
diverging in opposite directions, are closely united at their bases, and
the cellules often begin almost in the axil between the two (Plate iii,
and figs. 1 and 2, page 173).

2. THE FUNICLE.

In the Graptolites with four stipes, the condition appears like that
of two individuals of the two-stiped forms, conjoined by a straight
connecting process of greater or less extent, with the initial point in
the centre, though often obscurely marked. This connecting process
is always destitute of cellules; and this, with its divisions, I have termed
the funicle.

In those forms with eight stipes, the funicle is twice divided at its two
extremities; and where there is a greater number of simple stipes, it is
correspondingly subdivided. Neither the central portion, nor any of its
subdivisions, become celluliferous; and there is usually more or less of the
stipe above these subdivisions, both in the simple as well as the compound
forms, which is barren or non-celluliferous (the hydrocaulus). It is only
beyond the last subdivisions of this part of the body, in such forms as
Graptolithus logan, that the cellulifer- Tes 82.
ous parts of the true stipes commence. i

In one of the proper branching forms,

however, the cellules begin immedi-
ately beyond the first subdivisions
of the funicle, as in the four-stiped
species (Graptolithus milest, fig. 29).

These barren or non-celluliferous
portions of the graptolitic body, are not
otherwise essentially different from
other parts of the stipe. In the absence of cellules, they are conse-
quently more cylindrical, and apparently more solid, as if the test were
thicker and the interior canal less developed than in the other parts of
its extent.

Cas. Nat. 28

918 REPORT ON THE STATE CABINET.

3. THE CENTRAL DISC.

In several of the species having four simple stipes, in one species with
eight, and in another with a larger number of simple stipes proceeding
from a common centre, we find their bases united by a thickened corneous
expansion of the same substance as the body of the Graptolite. This
appears to be composed of two laminz, which, at least, in the central
portions are not conjoined, and the space is probably occupied by some
softer portion of the animal body (Plate iii, and figures 3, 4 and 6, pages
173, 174 and 175).

The substance of the disc sometimes extends along the margins of the
stipes, producing an alation, which may be observed ina slight degree in
the figures referred to; while in one species (@. alatus), the extension is
twice as great as the width of the disc, extending an inch beyond the axil.

This arrangement of the parts of the body seems obviously adapted to
give strength and support to the bases of the stipes; but beyond this
it probably serves other purposes of the animal economy. In several
specimens of G. bicornis there is a disc or bulb at the base of the stipe,
which, spreading between the two oblique curving processes, envelopes,
in the compressed condition of the specimens, some of the celluliferous
part near its base. In other specimens we have a crescent-shaped exten-
sion, as if the disc were in process of development, or perhaps of absorp-
tion. Much the larger proportion of the specimens of this species,
however, are destitute of disc or bulb, and have every appearance of
being complete without this appendage.

These aspects of the species are shown on Plate ii, figs. 13, 15,-16
and 17.

Many of the young individuals, or those in which the earliest develop-
ment of cells is perceptible, are enveloped in a sac or sheath, which may
perhaps perform some nutritive office in the devolopment of the germs.

How far the bulb-like appearance at the base of some of the species of
Dendrograptus may correspond to the disc or sac of G. bécornis and others,
T have not at this time the means of satisfactory determination.

IV. Nature and Parts of the Stipe Proper.

1. The solid axis: 2. The common canal—common body, or cewnosare :
3. The calycles or cellules (hydrotheca): 4. Nature and ornaments of
the test.

STUDY OF THE GRAPTOLITES. 919

1. THE SOLID AXIS.

All the Graptolites proper are provided with a slender solid axis,*
while this feature has not been satisfactorily proved in regard to Dictyo-
nema, and some other forms.

In those species having a single series of cellules, this axis is upon the
back of the stipe, or on the side opposite to the celluliferous margin ;
and in the branching forms it is subdivided, following all the ramifica-
tions and holding the same relation to the cellules. In all the specimens
where it has been observed, it is a slender cylindrical or flattened filiform
solid body. In some extremely compressed specimens this axis appears
as a slender elevated ridge along the back of the stipe; and where the
substance of the body has been removed, it leaves a narrow groove along
the margin of the impression.

In the examination of large numbers of specimens of the monoprio-
nidian species, of America, we have never found the axis prolonged
beyond, or denuded of, the cellules; as shown in @. colonus, by BARRANDE,
in his Graptolites of Bohemia (Plate ii, fig. 5 of that memoir). In all
the specimens where the extremities of the stipes are entire, there is
never any extension of the axis beyond the last partially developed
cellule; and the number of specimens in this condition is considerable.

In the Graptolites with two series of cellules, the solid axis is very
frequently seen extending beyond the celluliferous portion of the stipe
at its distal extremity, while the radicle is the continuation of the same
below the base of the cellules. The axis thus appears to be the founda:
tion on which the other parts are erected, being in these forms a condition
of their growth, and existing from the first appearance of the germs as
shown in several figures upon Plate i. In those older specimens, how-
ever, which present so great an extension of the solid axis beyond the
common body, the cellules may perhaps have been removed by subse-
quent causes; or, in such cases, the absence of this extension of the
axis may be due to its having been broken off. It should be remarked,
however, that none of our specimens having this character show any
evidence of the breaking or tearing away of the cells, nor do the cells
on one side extend beyond those on the other; a condition we should
expect to find, had they been partially removed by maceration.

* Tn those species with a single series of cellules, M. BARRANDE has ascertained that this axis
is solid and cylindrical, its diameter not exceeding + millimetre, and its structure apparently
fibrous (G'raptolites de Boheme, page 4).

220) REPORT ON THE STATE CABINET.

T am able to corroborate, to some extent, the observations of M. Bar-
RANDE in regard to the apparent double character of this axis. In some
extremely compressed specimens, it is marked by a longitudinal groove
or line of division;* while in others, a double impression has been left
by the removal of the substance.

In some specimens, particularly the younger ones, the solid axis has
been seen extending beyond the base of the stipe, as a duplicate process,
exhibiting a character as of a double radicle. In several species there is
on each side a lateral process of similar character, extending rectangu-
larly or obliquely downward from the base of the lower cellules, and
usually having a greater length than the initial point itself. This feature
is shown in the germs and young Graptolites on Plate i, and in figures of
Graptolithus (Climacograptus) bicornis, Plate 11. The same feature is shown
in a more extreme degree in (. (C.) atennarius of the Quebec group.t In
some solid specimens of one species, where the tube has been filled with
calcareous mud, I am able to detect only a single round point in the centre
of a transverse section; and a longitudinal section of the same species
presents a slender filiform axis. It may be, however, that the parts are
so minute and so closely united, as to render them undistinguishable.

In another species, with two rows of cellules, and in which the latter
are of very different form from the preceding, the solid axis is a thin
flat apparently double plate, extending across the entire transverse
diameter of the tube, which is more than two-thirds as great as its
longer diameter. The place of the axis is marked by a longitudinal groove
on each side, not in a direct line, but slightly undulating to correspond
with the cellules (Plate ii, fig. 10). M. Barranpg conceives that the
joining of the two plates of this axis may leave a very flat intermediate
tube; and in our specimen, there is apparently an extremely narrow
space between the two. He farther supposes that each of these plates,
composing the double axis, is separable, by decomposition, into two
lamin, as illustrated in Plate in, fig. 3, of the work already cited.

The entire appearance of the species (Plate 11, fig. 10), is that of two
monoprionidian stipes joined together at the back, the line of junction
being indicated by the groove.

In one species of Rerionirss, there is a strong eccentric or sub-exterior
axis, which is nearly direct; and in the same individual there is another

* The aspect presented by the axis, when marked by a longitudinal groove, is precisely that
which a hollow cylindrical body would have if extremely compressed.
+ Graptolites of the Quebec Group, Decade ii. Geol. Survey of Canada, Pl. 13, figs. 12 and 13.

STUDY OF THE GRAPTOLITES. 991

undulating axis, to which the cell-divisions of one side are attached. In
the Reriouites of the Quebec group, one side of the stipe shows a very
distinct axis, while upon the other side it is very obscure.*

In Rerocraptus, we have a very distinct central axis projecting below
the celluliferous portion of the stipe, and in one species, uniting in a
funicle, and forming part of a compond form. In another species, the
simple stipes present similar features, showing at one extremity the
duplicate character of the axis.

In Paytiocraptus, the central axis is apparently composed of four
slender flat laminse ; but we have had no means of examining this part of

the body in a satisfactory manner.

2. THE COMMON CANAL,--COMMON BODY OR CdsSNOSARC.

In all graptolites with a single series of cellules, there is, between the
bases of these cellules proper and the solid axis on the back of the stipe,
a continuous sub-cylindrical space or canal, which, in the living condition,
has been occupied by the common body of the polyp, from which the
buds, with their calycles forming the cellules, take their origin, and are
given off at regular intervals.

All the specimens examined confirm this view; and in some of the
species where the extremities are apparently entire, we observe the inci-
pient development of the young cell from the common body. In those
specimens filled or partially filled with the substance of the surrounding
rock, this canal is easily distinguished; while in compressed specimens
there is always a flattened space between the bases of the cell-partitions
and the solid axis.

In those graptolites with two ranges of cellules, we have apparently a
duplication of those with the single series, the two solid axes being joined
together, leaving a common canal or body on each side at the base of
each series of cellules. If, however, the common body were always thus
divided, it would be by the sold axis becoming a flattened plate. This
appears to be true of some species (as for example, fig. 10, Plate ii) ;
while in others there is only a simple filiform axis visible, as in Crmra-
cocrartus. In this case, of course, there is not an entire division in the
common canal or body, after the manner of some other species. This

* The assertion made by some late writers that Rerioxirzs has no solid axis, is not sustained
by any specimens we have seen. The original description of Barranps, that it has no solid
axis as in Drprion = DipLoeraprtvs, I suppose may be understood as meaning no dividing axis,
which probably exists in all that group proper; while CLimacocraptus has a filiform axis, not
very unlike the axis of RerroLires.

995 REPORT ON THE STATE CABINET.

a4)

feature is shown under the illustrations of the structure of these bodies
on Plate u.

In Rerioxires, the common body occupies the central portion of the
stipe, giving origin to a series of buds or polypites on each side, while
the central axis is filiform and does not divide the interior canal.

In some species, the common body seems also to have more extensive
functions ; for in such forms as @. divergens and G. gracilis, there is a
long slender rachis, or tubular body, destitute of cellules except at its
two extremities, and apparently consisting of a solid axis and a common
body, from which originate, at regular intervals, simple small stipes with
solid axis, common canal, and cellules.

This appears to be one step farther in our knowledge of the origin or
mode of devolopment; but it shows that a common body or main axis
may produce in one part celluliferous stipes, and its extremities develope
only cellules, as we see in the continuation of the main axis of (. gracilis,
and G. divergens, where the continuation of this common rachis is marked
by marginal cellules of the same character as those of the lateral stipes.

The common body (Canosarc) appears to perform in this case the
double function of developing the buds—polypites, which elongate imto
stipes with cellules, and also of simple cellules at its two extremities; or
we may consider the celluliferous extremities of the rachis, or main axis,
as analogous to one of the lateral celluliferous stipes. These individual
stipes, if separated from the main axis, would have the appearance of
entire graptolites with the attenuate lower extremities; and it seems to
me not improbable that some of the simple monoprionidian species, which
have been regarded as entire bodies, may in fact be only the separated
portions of fronds like that of G. gracilis and similar forms.* In the Ser-
tularians we have something analogous to this mode of development.
Some of the species have cellules along the common or main trunk, and
produce at intervals branches or branchlets in place of cellules; others
have a common body, or main stem, entirely destitute of cellules, but
producing branches on each side (opposite or alternate, as the case may
be), which branches bear cellules only.

So long as this rachis gives off only celluliferous stipes, it is analogous
to those parts of the simple Graptolites which I have termed the funicle,
having within itself the sources of this development of the several parts.
The mode of development differs from that of the branching forms,
inasmuch as the branches proper arise from a division of a cell-bearing

* [See also Cyrtograprus; Carruthers, Geological Magazine, 1868.]

STUDY OF THE GRAPTOLITES. 293

stipe or branch, and of course a division of the solid axis and common
body.

In Reriocraprus, some specimens show the cell-divisions reaching
nearly to the axis, leaving room on each side for a narrow common body
or canal; while in a species from the Utica slate, which presents one
side of an entire frond, the cell-divisions of the exterior side all reach
to the axis, leaving the common body on the other side.* In a species
from Norman’s Kill, near Albany, there are three parallel ranges of
reticulations, with apparently two filiform solid axes, forming the
divisions between the three meshes. This structure probably occupies
one side of the stipe, while the common body may occupy the other
side.

In Pxytiocraptus, the cell-partitions reach very far towards the
centre, and the space left for the common canal is very small. We infer
from the better preserved specimens, that there is a slender common
canal at the base of each range of cellules. ‘These several canals may
or may not communicate with each other.

3. THE CALYCLES OR CELLULES.

Since a large proportion of the specimens of Graptolites which come
under our observation for the purposes of study or otherwise, are frag-
mentary, it becomes of much importance to know the general characters
of form and mode of development of the cellules.

In the preceding section it has been shown that the cellules, or the
inhabitants of these cellules, are not independent, but all have their
origin in a common body which fills the longitudinal canal, and that
they remain in-constant connection with the same throughout their
existence.

The calycle or cellule is formed by budding from one side of the com-
mon body, not unlike many of the Sertularians, except that the cellules
are generally close together at their origin. They are usually more or
less oblique to the direction of the axis, as is clearly indicated by the
cell-partitions; and the degree of obliquity often indicates specific
distinction. The cellules are for the most part contiguous at their origin,

* The expression here used is from an idea that the original form of the frond is funnel-shaped ;
and the inner side, upon which the common canal would be visible, now lies against the stone.

{ Mr. CarrurHers, in his recent paper on Graptolites, assumes that PHyLLoGRaptus has no
common canal or common body; but I do not know on what evidence this view is based. There
seems to me a narrow semicircular space at the base of each cellule; and these, communicating
longitudinally, form the common canal which is occupied by a continuous body or cenosare.

294. REPORT ON THE STATE CABINET.

and they sometimes remain in contact throughout their entire length ;
but in the greater number of species, there is a small portion of each
one free on one side towards the aperture. This character is shown in
numerous examples (Plates i, ii and 1i1).*

In some forms the cellules are contiguous in their lower portions, while
the entire upper or outer part becomes free, as seen in G. elitonensis
(Plate i, figs. 1, 2 and 3); while in one of the bi-celluliferous species from
Towa, the cellules are distinct from each other at their origin, and the
upper extremity of one scarcely reaches to the base of the next in
advance (Plate 11, fig. 10), and they are therefore not properly in contact
in any part of their length. The same is more emphatically true of
Rastrites where there is a large interval between the bases of the
cellules, which are often nearly rectangular to the axis.

The earlier or first developed cellules are always smaller than those
following, and they reach their full development at different distances
from the base or axil, in different species. Towards the distal extremi-
ties the cellules usually become gradually smaller, to the last one, while
sometimes they become abruptly less and less; the latter feature probably
occurring in young and vigorous growing individuals, while the gradual
diminution is apparently characteristic of an approach to maturity.

Although we regard the cellule as limited by the cell-partitions, yet
in well-preserved specimens there is sometimes a swelling of the test of
the common body below the cellule, indicating an enlargement of the
parts at the bases of the polypites. In one species there is an evident

* The mode of budding and the form and arrangement of the cellules in the Sertularians are
shown in the accompanying figures of two species of S—rruLARtA (figs 1 and 2) from our own
coast. Fig. 3, with a range of cellules on one side only, is a PLUMULARIA.

Fie. 1. Fie. 3. F14. 2.

NI rey

STUDY OF THE GRAPTOLITES. 9.25

undulation of the axis, corresponding to this enlargement of the parts in
the common body (Plate u1, figs. 10 and 11).

In the diprionidian species, the cellules on the two sides of the stipe

are alternating, so that the bases or the apertures are opposite the space
between two others. This is-more especially shown in figures 10 and
12 of Plate u1.

In much the larger proportion of species, the body of the Graptolite
and the cellules are so extremely compressed, that they appear only as
serratures along the margin, with distinct impressed lines marking the
cell-divisions. The exterior margin of these serratures indicates in an
approximate degree the outline of the aperture; and the frequently
occurring mucronate extension at the extremity of the cellule is produced
by the continuation of the cell-partitions, or sometimes by an outgrowth
from the margin of the stipe above or below the aperture.

Were the cellules isolated, their prevailing form would be that of an
elliptical tube or sac, the length of which is greater than either of the
two diameters. When they are in juxtaposition, however, the contiguous
sides are flattened, while the lateral or external surfaces are usually
more or less curved, particularly near the aperture. In a larger propor-
tion of the species, the calycle becomes slightly expanded towards the
aperture; but in a few examples there is a distinct contraction above
the middle, and the aperture is smaller than the base. Generally,
however, the smaller diameter is just at the junction with the com-
mon body, or at the junction of the cell-walls with the walls of the
common canal.

In a single diprionidian species, where the specimens are not distorted
by pressure, a longitudinal section of the stipe in the direction of its
greatest diameter (Plate ui, fig. 12), shows the cellules scarcely narrowed
at their origin with the common body; while in a lateral view of the
specimen, the base of the cellule is seen to be much wider than the orifice
(Plate ii, fig. 10). ;

In many of the species a transverse section of the cellule near the
base is quadrangular, becoming more rounded towards the aperture; and
when the upper part of the cellule is free, the aperture is round or ellip-
tical, and in some specimens the calycle is elliptical or cylindrical
throughout its entire length. We have examples of the quadrangular
cellules in G. extensus (Plate ii, fig. 12) and G. octobrachiatus (Plate iii,
figs. 25 and 27); as well as in one species of Phyllograptus (Plate iv, figs.
1, 2, 4 and 5). Where the cellules are more nearly isolated, they

Cas. Nar. 29

226 REPORT ON THE STATE CABINET.

approach more and more to the cylindrical form, as in Rastrites. As
examples of cellules contracted towards the aperture, we have Graptoli-
thus priodon, BARRANDE, and (*, clintonensis, Haut (Plate 1, figs. 1, 2 and 3).

M. Barranpe has remarked that from the circumstance of the partial
or complete isolation of the successive alveoles of the same series, we
may easily conceive that the walls of contact in contiguous cellules should
be double. This fact he has ascertained from decomposing specimens of
G. priodon ; and we have the same evidence in some of our species. In
the cellules of the ordinary mode of development, each one is an inde-
pendent part of the organization, and is provided with its individual
body and cell-walls, as if each cellule were isolated. Whenever two of
these are in contact, the cell-walls coalesce as far as the contact con-
tinues; but when becoming free, the cellule assumes its normal condition.
In some specimens of PuytLocraprus we find this evidence of double
walls in the cell-partitions.

In G. putillus, illustrated on Plate 11, figs. 10, 11 and 12, the cell-walls,
although contiguous to and adjoining the walls of the body (and not free),
do not coalesce, but are readily separable without fracturing their sub-
stance, and the same is true of G. clintonensis.

There are cellules, however, where the production of the calycle by
budding from the common body is not so obvious. These forms are like
G. bicornis and G. anttennarius, where the orifice is a simple transversely-
oval aperture in the side of the stipe; and in the flattened specimen, it
appears like a rectangular or slightly oblique semi-oval notch in the
margin. Its true form is perceived only when the cavities of the polyp
have been filled with mineral matter, or when the stipes are flattened
vertically against the apertures: they then give the form which has
been described as G. scalar’s. This form of cellule is shown on Plate ui,
figs. 1 and 2, which are enlarged from a specimen retaining nearly its
original proportions. Just within the limits of the cellules, and extend-
ing the entire length of the stipe, there is a longitudinal depressed line ;
and along this line, and running thence almost rectangularly to the outer
limits of the stipe just above the aperture, the cell-partitions join the
exterior test, and project in an extended border or flange.

In specimens stripped of the test, where the interior has been filled
with stony matter, the cell-partitions present the appearance shown in
Plate ii, fig. 3; while there is a large central space apparently occupied
by the common body, but without the appearance of a central axis on
the exterior surface. When the surface is ground down to a plane inter-

STUDY OF THE GRAPTOLITES. 997

mediate between the exterior and the centre, it presents the aspect of
fig. 4; and when the cutting is carried to the centre, it gives the charac-
ters of fig. 5, the cell-divisions apparently reaching to the axis.

The general form of this stipe im section (fig. 6), approaches that of
Retiouires, as shown by Barranve and Geinirz; and in the arrangement
of the common body and axis, there is a departure from the typical
diprionidian forms of Graprotitaus. In this transverse section we have
a somewhat concavo-convex form, which is narrower on the concave side.
There is a central or sub-central poimt indicating the filiform solid axis;
and on each side of this are the divisional cell-walls, which produce a
slight contraction of the exterior walls of the stipe at the imner limit of
their attachment. Another section (fig. 7), shows the same features,
together with the remains of two other cell-divisions, neither of which
reach to the exterior walls of the Graptolite; and the one on the right
hand shows the narrow extremity just before joining the axis.

These sections, together with numerous other longitudinal, transverse
and oblique sections, compel us to conclude that this Graptolite possesses
a filiform central or sub-central apparently solid axis; and that the cell-
partitions originate from, or are joined to this axis. These cell-partitions
appear to consist of triangular plates, which have an unequally arching
or convex upper surface, and a concave lower surface. This form of cell-
partitions would leave the alveoles to communicate at their bases with
the common body on each side.*

Tn some forms having cellules of this character, as in (7. bicornis proper,
there is, in the flattened stipes, an external ridge, as if indicating the
junction of the axis with the external walls. But in examples where
this axis extends beyond the celluliferous portion of the stipe, it is com-
pressed, having the aspect of a flattened cylindrical filiform body. It
has no appearance of having been flat, or laterally extended within the
body of the stipe.

In the ordinary forms of Graptolites, the orifice of communication
between the cellules and the common body is usually round, oval or
quadrangular ; and this appears to be true of all the species with a single
range of cellules, and also of the ordinary forms of those two ranges of
cellules where the common body is divided by a longitudinal axis.

* The cell-partitions in this form of Graptolites are represented as they appear to exist in the
solid specimens examined, on Plate ii, fig. 9, where, curving gently downwards on their exterior
margins from the upper edge of the orifice, they turn more abruptly towards the axis, while the

central portion extends obliquely to the axis, leaving a broad arch above, which gradually becomes
angular as it approaches the axis.

928 REPORT ON THE STATE CABINET.

In Reriouires, where there is no well-marked division limiting the
common body, the union of the cellules with it is not so well defined ;
nor does there appear to be, in these forms, a continuous cell-partition :
the cellules open in a quadrangular aperture, which is a little oblique to
the transverse diameter.

In those Graptolites with the simple transversely-oval orifices in the
test, as (7. bicornis, the arrangement of the common body and the commu-
nication of the cellules differ from all the other forms. There is an
apparent double communication with the common body, giving not only
the usual bilateral arrangement of the parts generally, but a bilateral
arrangement of the parts in the individual alveoles.

The external orifice of the cellule in Graptolites is extremely variable
in form, and in its relative direction to the body of the cellule and to
that of the general axis. In a large proportion of the species, the aper-
ture is oblique to the axis of the cellule, a little expanded, and thickened
at the margin. The lower or posterior edge is often prolonged into a
mucronate point or expansion. This feature, combined with the various
degrees of curvature at or near the aperture, produces a great diversity
of external expression in the orifice.

In G. mitidus and G. extensus, Plate i, the plane of the orifice is nearly
rectangular to the axis of the cellule; while in G. bifdus and G. penna-
tulus and others, the margin is produced into a strong mucronate exten-
sion. In G. octobrachiatus, the line of the cell-margin makes an angle of
more than 90° with the axis of the cellule.

In mature individuals of G. clintonensis the upper part of the cellule is
recurved, and the orifice opens downward nearly at right angles to the
general axis, having a slight spreading and thickening of the border. In
less mature individuals the orifice is apparently angular, and opens
upward, while the plane of the aperture makes less than a right angle
with the direction of the general axis. It would appear that in the
progress of growth the cell-walls are continued, gradually contracting
above, and, after becoming free from the adjacent cellule, form a slender
gradually curving tube, which, in mature individuals has its orifice
directed backward.

In Denprocraptus, the form of the orifice and outline of the aperture
present variations similar to those of the simple uniserrate Graptolites ;
but some species show modifications in the form of the cellule which do
not accord with the more simple species of the genus. In Dicryonema,
the cellules are not fully known; the orifices are marked by a prominent

STUDY OF THE GRAPTOLITES. 999

mucronate extension, and apparently simulate the more common forms
of Graptolites (Plate i, fig. 5).

In the bicelluliferous ‘species the compressed specimens present the
plane of the orifice, sometimes rectangular to the general axis, sometimes
with the outer margin a little advanced, making an acute angle with the
axis of the cellule; while sometimes the plane of the margin of the aper-
ture is rectangular to the axis of the cellule, or rarely makes with it an
obtuse angle. The cellules of Retiocraprus, which have not yet afforded
means of satisfactory examination, apparently have their orifices nearly
rectangular to the general axis of the stipe.

In one of the forms of the bicelluliferous Graptolites, the cellules are
sub-elliptical tubes, with an orifice of corresponding form, without exten-
sion beyond a slight thickening or callosity at the margin of the orifice.
The plane of the cell-aperture in this one makes an obtuse angle with
the direction of the general axis.

In forms like G. becornis, the external orifice is transversely oval, with
or without a projection and thickening of the test from the cell-partition
above the orifice, or extension of the test.

4. ORNAMENTS OF THE TEST.

The compressed condition in which the Graptolites usually occur, is
unfavorable to the preservation of any minute surface-markings, or orna-
ments of the test.

In many of the species, fine striz, parallel to the margins of the cell-
apertures, are perceptible, and in the larger number of species this
marking is all that is preserved. There is sometimes a granular
appearance of the surface; but I have not been able to satisfy myself
that this is the actual surface-texture, and it may be a condition induced
by mineralization. In a few examples, there is a row of minute pustules
at the base of, and corresponding to the cellules.

The stems and branches of Denprocraptus, CatLocrartus and Dicryo-
NEMA, are irregularly striated. In typical species of Retiorrres the test
is finely reticulate; while in the species from the Quebec group, this
texture, if existing, is so fine as not to be readily resolved by an ordinary
lens. The surface, however, has not the appearance of entire smooth-
ness, as in most of the ordinary Graptolites.

The chief ornaments of these bodies are the mucronate extensions of
the test, usually from the lower margins of the cellules, but sometimes
from the upper margins. In ordinary forms of the species, with single,

930 REPORT ON THE STATE CABINET.

and with double ranges of cellules, the mucronate or setiform extensions
are usually from the lower extremity of the cell-aperture, as illustrated
in fig. 30.

In all those forms of which G. dicornis may be regarded as the type,
ric. 9, these processes, when existing, are extensions of the test above
the aperture, so far as observed (Plate ii, figs. 1 and 9); or as in
species of the character of fig. 20, Plate ii.

In some species of Diplograptus there is a single mucronate
extension from the lower side of the cell aperture, as in the
accompanying illustration, fig. 30, of Graptolithus (Diplograptus)
whitfieldi, twice enlarged.

In others, as G. guadrimucronatus (Plate iii, figs. 1 and 2), there
is a mucronate point extending from each of the lower lateral
angles of the cellules; as also in G. festis of BaRRANDE; except
that in the Canadian species these appendages are more rigid.

In Phyllograptus typus and P. ilicifolus, these processes are
apparently the extension of the angles of the cell-partition.

The cellules of Denprocraptus, CaLLocraptus and Dicryo-

Ati PPE DEAN L LLLL ed Ly

NEMA sometimes show mucronate extensions from their outer
margins. In Retiorrres the cellules sometimes terminate in a
plain margin, and in one species the divisions are extended in short
strong mucronate points (Plate i, figs. 5 and 21, and Plate iv, fig. 11).

All the species of Reriocrartus have the margins of the stipes gar-
nished with slender mucronate points, corresponding to the cellules, and
extending almost rectangularly to the axis (Plate iv, figs. 8 and 9).

These ornaments are not always uniformly developed in the same
species or even in the same individual. In the larger proportion of
specimens of G. ramosus, the margin of the cellules are apparently plain;
but in the cellules of the simple part of the stipe we sometimes find a
rigid mucronate point, prolonged from the upper margin or limit of the
cell-aperture (Plate ii, fig. 20). In @. sextans, the mucronate point is half
way between the two cell-apertures.

In specimens of G. sextans, and in some allied forms from the Hudson
River formation at Marsouin, Canada Kast, the stipes and cellules are less
fully developed than’in those of the same species from Norman’s Kill,
near Albany, while the mucronate extensions from the cell apertures are
more conspicuous.

Besides these ornaments, there is on each side of the radicle or initial
point at the base of most of the diprionidian species of Graptolites, a

STUDY OF THE GRAPTOLITES. 931

small process, varying in length, and usually directed downwards. These
processes are usually short, but often considerably extended; in some
species they are very slender, while in others they are strong and rigid.
In G. pristis they are frequently seen as short slender processes; while
in G. bicornis they are rigid, strong, and slightly curving. In G. anten-
narius, a congener of the latter, they are slender setiform processes,
directed downwards.

In no species of PaytioGraptus have such appendages been observed ;
nor have they been seen at the bases of the stipes of Rerioxirzs.

V. Mode of Reproduction and Development in the Graptolitide.

As already remarked, the Graptolites proper are now generally referred
by authors to the Raprarta—Hydrozoa; while some forms, which I include
in the family, have been heretofore regarded as reticulate bryozoans, or
as gorgonians.

In nearly all the true bryozoan forms among fossils, we have the means
of tracing the relations and analogies, both in manner of growth and
reproduction, throughout all the successive geological periods, and in the
present fauna. It becomes therefore more difficult to discover such
analogies for the Graptolitids, since the Graptolites proper disappear
from existence in the Silurian period; and the latest form of Grap-
tolitidee (Dictyonema) is not found, so far as now known to me, in
American strata, at a later period than the Hamilton formation or
Middle Devonian. From this cause the mode of growth and develop-
ment are not so readily understood as in those families which can be
traced throughout the geological series, and still find their analogues
in the present seas.

In 1858, I laid before the American Association for the Advancement
of Science, a notice, with some illustrations of Graptolite stipes, bearing
what I then regarded, and do still regard, as the reproductive cells
(Gonophores). These cells first appear as small ovate buds upon the
margins, projecting but little beyond the regular cellules, and, becoming
enlarged, form elongated sacs with swollen extremities, which become
finally dehiscent; and then, as I suppose, discharging the ovules or
germs, are gradually absorbed or dissipated.

Although these sacs are distinctly defined, they have scarcely any
apparent substance, except along the lateral margins, which are limited
by a filiform extension resembling the solid axis of a Graptolite. There

939, REPORT ON THE STATE CABINET.

are likewise numerous fibres of this kind traversing the sacs; and these
sometimes remain attached to the original stipe after the other parts are
separated. In one example, we have conclusive evidence that they
are connected with the solid axis of the parent stipe. The gradations
of development in these sacs may be studied in figures 6—9, Plate 1.

In the specimen fig. 10 of the same Plate, the ordinary cellules are
removed, and the fibres are still seen joimed to the axis, showing the
origin of the reproductive sacs. In most specimens bearing these sacs,
the cellules of the stipe are so obscure that the species cannot be deter-
mined; but in fig. 9 we find them attached to a well-marked stipe of
G. whitfieldi.

This mode of reproduction in the Graptolites shows much analogy
with the hydroidea, and would indicate the sertularians as their nearest
analogues.*

Upon the surface of the slate where these bodies occur, there are
numerous graptolitic germs, or young Graptolites of extremely minute
proportions, ranging from those where the first indications of their form
can be discovered, through successive stages of development till they
have assumed the determinate characters of the species.

In several examples, these minute germs have been detected near to
and in contact with the reproductive sac; and in one case, there is but
a hair’s breadth between one of the fibres of the sac and one of the
oblique processes at the base of the germ. It cannot be said that we
have detected the germ actually within the sac; but the numerous young
individuals lying near them, and upon the surfaces of the same laminz,
offer very good arguments for supposing that they have been thus
derived.

The earliest defined form which we observe in the young Graptolites
consists of the initial point or radicle; a diverging process of similar
character on each side, but not quite opposite; a longitudinal axis of
greater or less extent; and a sac-like covering, or a thin pellicle of grap-
tolitic test, which has scarcely assumed the form of cellules, but which

* Tn the recent SERTULARIA and CAMPANULARIA we find ovarian vesicles, in which a number
of oyules may be enclosed in a common enyelope. These vessicles are developed along the side
of a stipe or branch, and the ovules are often arranged along a central axis, each one communi-
cating with the common axis of the zodphyte. (Jas. J. Lister, Philosophical Transactions, 1834,
pp- 865-388, pl. ix. Cited also by Dana, “ Structure and Classification of Zoophytes.”

Prof. M’Coy has stated (British Pal@ozoic Fossils, p. 4) that he has found near the base of
the cellules of Graptolites, a transverse partition or diaphragm, similar to what may be observed
in some sertularians, and which he regards as proying similar relations; but I have not discovered
in any American specimens, evidence of such cell-diaphragms.

STUDY OF THE GRAPTOLITES. 233

is most extended in the direction of the common body along the solid
axis. This little sac contains the germ of the zodphyte, which, extend-
ing itself as the common body in its canal along the axis, gives origin to
the budding which developes the successive cellules and the gradual
building up of the polypary.

The earliest condition of development is illustrated im fig. 12 of
Plate i* Ata farther stage of development we have the form better
defined, as in fig. 13, where the germ has assumed the general aspect
of G. pristis, the slender lateral processes being rectangular to the axis.

On the left hand of fig. 8, and at the third reproductive sac below the
top, there are two germs visible, close to the sac, where the connection
between one of these and the fibre is nearly complete. The same is
shown in the enlarged fig. 11.

In fig. 14, we have the germ of another form, which is unequally
developed on two sides. Figure 15 (represented of the natural size)
appears to be of the same species, having reached a more definite form.
Figure 16 is an oval disc, of which several more or less defined speci-
mens have been found among the young Graptolites, but I have not been
able to trace it to any known mature form.

The specimens figs. 17 and 18 appear to be the young of G. dicornis,
or of a similar form. In one the body is narrow, without marks of |
cellules, and the solid axis is not extended above the common body,
having probably been broken off. In the other there is a greater expan-
sion of the common body, but no cellules are visible, and the central
portion of the substance is more dense, while towards the margin it is
extremely thin; the solid axis is extended beyond the stipe, and the
lateral oblique processes are quite perfect. This germ, with its axis and
common body, had not begun to develop the cell-apertures on its margins,
which may be seen at a later period.

In nearly all the young Graptolites, there is an extension of the com-
mon body along the axis above the incipient cellules. This is observed
in the figures referred to and in the young of G. ramosus, shown six
times enlarged on Plate u1, fig. 21.

Although I have found none of the monoprionidian forms with repro-
ductive sacs attached, I have nevertheless observed what appear to be
the young of some of these species, having an aspect similar to the others,
except in carrying the development of the coenosare upon one side only of

* All the specimens of germs or young Graptolites are six times enlarged, except figs. 11 and 17.
Cas. Nat. 30

934 REPORT ON THE STATE CABINET.

the solid axis. An illustration of one of these forms is given in Plate i,
fig. 19, showing the base irregularly divided. These forms cannot be
referred to any known mature species.

This mode of development, illustrated in numerous specimens, can be
readily understood in the simple stipes, whether of the monoprionidian
or diprionidian character. Admitting that the examples given furnish
evidence of the mode of reproduction of the diprionidian forms, or those
of the sub-genus DreLtocrartus, where we have a range of cellules on
each side of a solid axis, it is easy to perceive how the germ of an
analogous form may develop, from its initial point, two series of cellules
upon a stipe, where the parts diverge in opposite directions from the
common origin. One step farther in this direction will give us the
four-stiped forms, where the germ of the common body, with its addi-
tional elements of subdivision, produces the quadripartite frond; and
so onwards, until we have the numerously branched fronds, and the
branching stipes.

In all these the germ in its incipient development will differ very
little. It-may consist of the radicle or initial point, with the solid axis
and the common body separated into two, four, eight, or an indefinite
number of divisions, each one bearing its solid axis and common canal.
These subdivisions sometimes all take place near the origin, which is
always central; and the divisions continue simple throughout, or do not
bifurcate after they commence to develop cellules. In others the stipes
are again divided, and this subdivision is only limited by the extent of the
frond. In all these fronds the parts are always arranged symmetrically
or bilaterally on the two sides of the initial point, as has been illustrated
in the preceding pages.

In the greater part of the monoprionidian forms, we have only modi-
fications or extensions of the simplest form of development shown in
figs. 8 and 9 of Plate ii. Where the divisions at the base become more
numerous, as in figs. 15, 16, 20 and 22, it is simply a farther subdivision
of the stipes, but all taking place near the initial point. In a further
development, the subdivision takes place at any point along the branches,
either near to or distant from the initial point. Where the divisions at
the base become more numerous (and indeed in some of the four-stiped
species), we often find a thick, corneous test, of the same substance as
the other parts of the Graptolite, uniting the bases of the stipes and
continuing along their margins. This disc has a greater or less develop-
ment, not always corresponding to the size or extent of the stipes. It is

STUDY OF THE GRAPTOLITES. 935

sometimes absent, apparently from accident, and some of the four-stiped
species are not known to possess it; while it has never been observed in
any of the species where the stipes are properly branched, or divided
in the celluliferous parts of their length.*

The interior of this corneous disc, previously described as apparently
composed of two plates of the test, has probably been occupied by some
softer substance, which may have been an extension of the common
body, or have possessed in some degree the character of the common body
of the stipe.

The development of the diprionidian forms, as deduced from the young
Graptolites which we find associated with the reproductive cell-bearing
stipes, would show that these forms of Graptolites exist as single and
simple independent stipes from the commencement of their growth.
Nevertheless, I conceive that both Reriorites and Retiocraprus may
have existed in compound fronds, having their origin from a central
point not unlike in the commencement to (rraptolithus logani, but without
the central disc. These fronds were probably concavo-convex, as
were the individual stipes. The solid axis, instead of bemg central,
is placed externally along the centre of the convex or outer side; and
the cell-divisions on that side proceed from it; while on the upper
or concave side the cell-divisions do not reach the centre, leaving a space
for the common body, which has been shown by Barranpve and GEINitz
to produce a central longitudinal prominence.

In these forms the mode of development has been similar to that
already explained, the modification being chiefly in the external position
of the axis and the joining of cell-divisions with the axis on one side;
leaving the common body in a somewhat triangular form, from which
the alveoles are developed on either side.

Whether the Paytiocraprus existed as simple stipes with four ranges
of cellules, or in a compound arrangement as in Retiocraptus, the mode
development has been similar: either the germ with its initial point
developed a single stipe with four ranges of cellules, or the same elements
first subdivided, and each division gave origin to its stipe through the
common body.

In regard to the development of the cellules in the different parts of
the graptolite, we observe, as a uniform feature, their smaller size
towards the base of the stipe. In all the monoprionidian forms, this

* See remarks upon the Genus DicnoGraprus under Generic descriptions in this paper.

936 REPORT ON THE STATE CABINET.

al

character is particularly observable; and in a few species, the earlier
cellules are raised in a scarcely perceptible elevation above the general
surface of the common envelope. Indeed, in a few instances, it is
impossible to ascertain satisfactorily whether these earlier prominences
are expanded into open cellules. As the stipe is extended they become
gradually more and more prominent, until towards the middle, or oftener
perhaps nearer the distal extremity, their greatest degree of development
is reached. In some species this takes place near the base, and in the
more elongated stipes there is no sensible increase throughout a great
part of their length, and the two margins of the stipe are essentially
parallel. Towards the distal extremity there is a gradual, or often a
more abrupt, diminution in the size of the cellules; and a few of the
last ones are much smaller, until the terminal cellule is sometimes seen
in a partially developed condition between the common body and the
partition of the preceding cellule.

The same condition of development in the cellules is true of the
diprionidian forms, as is shown in some degree in G. pristiniformis, Plate
xiii (Canadian Decade 11), but more especially in the accompanying
enlarged figures of G. pristis and G. whitfeldi, the last of which also
shows the higher cellules diminished, so as to contract the width of the
stipe above (figs. 31 and 32).

In Retiouires and Rerrocrartus, the full development of the cellules
takes place below the middle of the length of the stipes,

Fie. 31. Fia, 32.
while they are less developed towards either extremity-
In some species of Rerioxires, including one from
the Clinton formation, the cellules acquire their full
development near the base, and the margins are essen-

tially parallel for the greater part of their length.
In Puyttocraptus, the lesser development of the

ori

cellules at the base of the stipe is a marked feature.
They increase rapidly towards the middle; and their

SAREE DOQINN

ots IEEE I

greatest development is sometimes above and some-

\ times below the middle, but in all cases they suddenly

‘ decrease towards the apex.

\ In Denproeraptus, where we have a stout stem with-
N out cellules, the branches usually begin at some dis-
f tance above the base,and in their lower part they have
: scarcely the appearance of being celluliferous: in the

middle of their extent the cellules become more dis-

STUDY OF THE GRAPTOLITES. 937

tinct, and, so far as can be observed, they are less developed towards the
extremities.

VI. Mode of Existence.

The numerous individuals of entire or nearly entire fronds illustrated

* some of

in the “ Figures and Descriptions of Canadian Organie Remains,’
which are reproduced in this memoir, as well as large numbers of others
examined, serve to give a pretty clear idea of the general form of the true
Graptolites, as well as of their congeners of the same family. Notwith-
standing the presence of the radicle or initial point observable in so many
species, it does not afford evidence of attachment to the sea-bottom or to
any other substance, at least in the mature condition. In all the mono-
prionidian forms, however much or little extended the radicle may be, it
is always smooth, and tapering to a point. In many of these, and more
especially in those with a central disc, this radicle is reduced to a minute
protuberance, and is often scarcely or not at all perceptible.*

The same is essentially true of the greater number of diprionidian
forms examined. In these the solid axis is sometimes extended beyond
the base of the stipe, and terminated as if broken off abruptly ; while
there is often a slender oblique process on each side of the base.

In Retiograptus and PuytioGcraptus, there is not the same evidence
of completeness at the base of the radicle. The lower termination, when
it can be fully examined, is broken, as if there had been a further con-
tinuation of this part, though it exhibits no enlargement. I have inferred
that all these, like the examples of Reteograptus eucharis (Plate iv, fig. 9),
have constituted parts of a similar compound body, and are but the sepa-
rated stipes of the frond. If this be true, their mode of existence is not
unlike the other species with compound fronds and a central disc.

In G. bicornis, the extension of the solid axis below the base of the
stipe is not always preserved ; but when it is entire, we find two strong,
diverging and slightly curving processes or spines from the base, having
smooth terminations. Sometimes a disc or bulb, of the same substance
as the stipe, extends between these spines, and, in the compressed con-
dition, envelopes a few of the lower cellules, as shown in Plate ii, fig. 17.
Some of the phases presented by the basal extremities of this species
are shown in figs. 13, 15, 16 and 17 of the same plate.

*The minute initial point of some of these extended fronds with a central disc appears to me
to be quite insufficient to have afforded means of attachment in the mature condition of the indi-
vidual, whatever it may have done in the earlier stages of its growth.

938 REPORT ON THE STATE CABINET.

a

The expansion at the base of this species has the same general appear-
ance as the central dise of G. logani, G. headi, and others; showing that
this sort of development of the substance is not alone characteristic of
those forms having several stipes united at the base. In other examples
this basal expansion is contracted in such a manner as to give a crescent
form to the lower extremity; but in all these gradations the margins of
this part are entire and unbroken.

We have seen that the youngest forms of the diprionidian Graptolites,
those which we may suppose had but recently escaped from the repro-
ductive sac, are furnished with the minute radicle-like appendage or
extension of the solid axis, as well as the oblique lateral setiform pro-
cesses; and the condition of these parts does not seem to have been
essentially changed during any subsequent period of their growth. While
the extension of this slender solid axis does not seem of sufficient strength
to have formed the base of attachment to the sea-bottom, it may have
been sufficient to maintain connection with other parts of a compound
polypary ; but this condition has never been proved true of any of the
species of DipLoGRaprus proper.

For all those species with a single range of cellules, where the stipes
are combined ina compound form, as well as for some with a double range,
including Retiouires, Reriocraptus, and Puytiocraptus, I conceive that
we have already shown a similar plan of development and a uniform mode
of existence; and we are constrained to believe that all these forms, in
their mature condition, were free floating bodies in Silurian seas.

In regard to another group including DenproGraprus, CALLOGRAPTUS
and Dicryonema, as well as one or two other forms, we have some
evidence indicative of a different mode of existence. The stems of
Denprocraptus are enlarged towards their base, and sometimes present a
sudden expansion or bulb, which I have inferred may be the base or root,
once attached to another substance, or imbedded in the mud or sand of
the sea-bottom. The general form of the species conduces to the belief
that they were fixed to the sea-bottom, though possibly this basal
expansion may have resembled that of Graptolithus bireornis. In most of
the species described there is a gradual enlargement towards the lower
extremity, which is imperfect, and its termination unknown.

In those which I have termed Catiocraptus, the bases of the fronds are
imperfect, but indicate, according to analogy, a radicle or point of attach-
ment like Denprograprus. In the more nearly entire forms of Dicryonema
known, we have not been able to observe the base; but from their simi-

STUDY OF THE GRAPTOLITES. 939

larity in form and mode of growth to FrenesTeLLa and Rerspora, we have
inferred their attachment either to the sea-bottom or to foreign bodies.

Nearly all these forms occur in rocks where there are few of the larger
fossils, and indeed few fossils of any kind except the graptolites ; so that
there is little chance of finding their bases attached to shells and corals,
as we do those of the bryozoans, even had they thus existed. The
Dictyonrma of the Niagara, Upper Helderberg and Hamilton groups do
occur in strata which contain other fossils; but we have no evidence
of their having been attached to any of these. It is only from their
general form, therefore, and from their analogy with other bodies, that
we infer that these genera may have been attached to the sea-bottom or
to other objects during their growth.

We admit, therefore, that the family of Greyprolesee, as now extended,
may include both free and fixed forms.

VIL. General Characters of the Family Graptolitide; With Reference to
the Distinctive Features of the Genera, as Known in the Geological Form-
ations of Canada and the United States.

In the first section of this memoir I have remarked upon the nature
and general form of the Graptolites proper, and the allied genera which
I regard as belonging to the same family. The large accession to the
number of species, and the great variety of new forms added to those
formerly known, require an extension of the characters heretofore given.

The numerous Graptolites described by Nizsson, Histncer, Brony,
Morcuison, Ercowatp, Portiock, Geinitz, Barranpr, Suzss, McCoy,
Saurer, Harkness, Nico, Menecuint, Nicnoison,* Carruruers,* myself,
and others, are for the most part in a fragmentary condition, affording
knowledge only of the simple stipe, the structure of its parts, and the
arrangement of the cellules. From these fragments, however, we have
derived the generic characters; while the modifications in form, and the
order and relations of cellules, have furnished means of specific distinc-
tions in the greater proportion of those described.

In maintaining the generic term Graprouitaus for the forms which
have the nearest relations with those to which the term was originally
applied by Linnzus, M. Barranpz has proposed two sub-genera, charac-
terized by the presence of a single series, or of two parallel series of
cellules, under the name of Monoprion and Diprion. The latter term

* Since the original publication of this memoir.

240 REPORT ON THE STATE CABINET.

having been applied to a genus of insects, the name Diptoaraprus* of
McCoy has generally been adopted.

The distinction indicated would at one time have expressed a character
perfectly trenchant; but the discovery of such forms as G. vamosus t and
G. furcatus shows the occurrence of both a single and a double series of
cellules upon the same stipe, or, more properly, shows the basal portion
consisting of a simple stipe, with two parallel ranges of cellules; which
dividing at some distance above its origin is continued as two simple
stipes, each with a single range of cellules. These cellules are on the
outer margins, and are a continuation, without interruption from those of
the lower part of the stipe. Including these, therefore, in the same group
with G. pristis, the subdivisions indicated would have less value for the
purposes of study; but I believe these latter forms may be separated on
other grounds, as will be shown farther on; so that with our present
knowledge we may still recognize Dierion, — Dretoerartus, as a well-
marked and clearly-defined sub-generic group of GRapToLiTHts proper,
having such forms as G. pristis among the typical species.

M. Gernitz has more recently proposed the name Monoerartus to
include Monoprion and Rasrrires of Barranpy; placing under this
genus, as his typical species, G. sigittarius of Hisincrr, which has usually
been regarded as the typical form of Graptolithus of Linnamvs.

The genus CLapoGRaPtus | is also proposed by M. Gernrrz, to include
the species G. ramosus and G. furcatus (Haun), G. murchisoni (BEcK),
G. serra (Bronentart), G. forchhammert (Guinirz), G. sectans and G. serra-
tulus (Hau). At the same time the British paleontologists, adopting
the name Dinymocraprus (McCoy), place under that genus G. murchi-
soni (Brox), G. caduceus (Sauer), G. sextans (Hai), G. geminus, (Hisv-
ger), . dérundo (Sauter), and other similar forms. Those which are
made the typical forms of the genus by Gxrirz are the ‘ species gemelle”’
of Broyy, who included under that term the G. geminus (Histyerr), and
G. murchisont (Beck), which are by no means nearly related to G. ramosus
or G. furcatus. The first named two species, which were the earliest

*In the genera proposed by myself, I have chosen the termination graptus instead of grapsus,
since the latter is in use in the nomenclature of Crustacea.

+ The subdivision of this species beyond the first bifurcation, represented in the Paleontology
of New York, Vol. i, pl. xxiii, fig. 3, is erroneous; the specimen consists of two individuals, the
base of one being placed directly in the axil of the other.

{ Cladograpsus (GEINITZ). Syn. Graptolithus auctorum; species gemelle, Bronn (Die Verstiener-
ungen der Grawwacken formation in Sachsen, etc., Heft i, Graptolithen, p. 29). Monograpsus,
id. ibid. p. 42. Syn. Donoprion et Rastrites (BarrandE); Gruptolithus, Suzss. Not Clado-
graptus, CARRUTHERS. See supplementary note.

STUDY OF THE GRAPTOLITES. 24]

known of that character, and regarded as the typical forms of Dinymo-
GRAPTUS, are similar to (. bifdus and (. extenuatus of the Canadian Decade,
represented in Plate iii, fig. 13, of this memoir, and differing from figs. 8
and 9 of the same plate only in the lesser divergence of the stipes.

Ata later period, Mr. Satrer proposed a further subdivision of the
eraptolites under the name Trrracraptus, ‘‘a kind of double Dipymo-
Graptus,” of which G. byronotdes is made the typical species; and @.
quadribrachiatus is referred to the same genus. He also proposes
Dicuoerartus for those having the ‘‘ fronds repeatedly dichotomous from
a short basal stipe into eight, sixteen, twenty-four, or more branches,
each with a single row of cells.” ‘‘ But the main character which dis-
tinguishes Dicuocrartus is the presence of a corneous plate* which
envelopes all the lower part of the branches, and which is not known
in any other genus of the group; it has not indeed been seen in more
than two or three species of Dicnocraprus, but it may not in many cases
have been preserved.”

These subdivisions may be of some value when the entire frond and all
its appendages are preserved, but unfortunately this is a rare condition ;
and when we have but fragments of the stipes or branches, there is no force
or value in the application of these terms: we are thus reduced to the
necessity of adopting the old term GrapronitHus. Again, the value of
Dipymocrartus I conceive to be pretty well illustrated in the case of G.
caduceus, the original of which is cited from Lauzon, Canada.{ After
studying the large collection of graptolites made by the Canadian Geo-
logical Survey, I am compelled to believe that the G. caduceus was founded
upon such forms as I have represented on Plate iii, figs. 18-21; for we
have no two-stiped species or forms of “‘ Dinymocraptus” with a pedicle
or radicle so long as that represented in the figures of Mr. Satrer, nor
any one so abruptly recurved; and I regard the apparent radicle in the
two examples figured as simply one of the four stipes imbedded in the
shale, and exhibiting its non-celluliferous margin and a small portion of
its width, as I have shown in the figures cited.

Other varieties of this form show only the two simple stipes, with a
slight process in the centre. We have therefore a ‘‘ TerraGRaprus” in a
condition undistinguishable from a ‘‘ Dipymocraptus ;” and the same may
happen in G. bryonoides, whenever the quadripartite stipe is separated

* First discovered in the Graptolites of the Quebec group at Point Levis.

+ Quarterly Journal of the Geological Society, Vol. xix, p. 136.
t Graptolithus caduceus (SautER), Quarterly Journal of the Geological Society, Vol. ix.

Cas. Nav. 31

249 REPORT ON THE STATE CABINET.

into two; and in the separated stipes it is impossible to know if there
have been two, four or eight in the entire individual. With regard to
those fronds which are repeatedly dichotomous, forming the genus
Dicnoeraptus, of which the distinguishing character is the central
‘“‘corneous plate which envelopes all the lower part of the branches,”
we may remark, that we have three or four species of the four-stiped
form, or ‘‘ TerraGraptus” with the central corneous plate; while we
have four species which are not known to possess it. Of the two eight-
stiped species known, one has the central corneous plate or disc, and the
other was probably destitute of such an appendage. In @. logani, with
its numerous simple stipes, the central corneous plate is usually present,
though not in all examples; while @. multifasciatus, with more numerous
simple stipes than @. /ogani, is not known to have a central corneous disc,
and from its mode of growth, probably never possessed such an append-
age. From the irregularity of growth in the G. abnormis, I infer that
there was no central plate.

In all the properly-branching species where the initial point is known,
as in G. flexilis, G. rigidus, and G. milesi, no such central plate has ever
been seen; nor has it been shown in any European species, so far as I
know. Those with the “ fronds repeatedly dichotomous,” similar to the
one originally proposed by Mr. Saurer* as the type of Dicnoeraprus,
are not known to possess the central corneous disc.

Although entirely willing to accept and adopt such subdivisions of the
graptolites as will aid in determining their zodlogical character and rela-
tions, their geological value, or indications of differences in mode of
development, I do not appreciate the force and value of these proposed
generic subdivisions for the two, four and eight-stiped species, or the
presence or absence of a central corneous disc as indicating generic dis-
tinctions; since it is impossible to obtain any aid from such designations
for the references of the numerous fragments which are the ordinary
form and condition in which we find the graptolites, and in which they
must generally be studied.

The form, mode of growth, and arrangement of cellules in all these
several proposed genera, are so identical in plan as to afford no means for
generic separation ; and although the same is true of the properly ramose
forms, yet I conceive it might have been convenient to adopt a term
(DicnocRaprus or CLapocRaptus) indicating the ramose character of the

* Geologist, Vol. 4, p. 74, 1861.

STUDY OF THE GRAPTOLITES. 9483

stipes, regarding as true branches only the subdivisions which take place
after the commencement of the cellules.

The Genus Nereograptus* of Grritz, proposed by that author to
include such forms as Nererres, Myrranires, and Nemertites of Murcat-
son, and Nemapropra of Emmons, etc., can scarcely be admitted into the
family of Graptolitidee, since all the American species referred to the
first three named genera have no texture or structure like graptolites,
and (as I have elsewhere shown) appear to be referable to the tracks or
trails of some marine worms or other animals upon the sea-bottom ;
while Nemapopra is simply the trail of an existing slug or worm upon the
slightly lichen-covered surfaces of the slates.T

The Genus Guiossocraptus of Emmons is founded upon a species of
Dietocraptus with ciliate appendages on the cell-margins; and no char-
acters are given to show its generic distinction. The typical species of
Nemacraptus (JV. elegans) is apparently a part of an individual of Grap-
tolithus gracilis, or of some similar form ; while the relations of the second
species of the genus (WV. cupillaris), an elongate, flexuous, filiform body
with a few branches at irregular intervals, can scarcely be determined
from the figure given.

The typical and only species of Stavrocraprus{ of the same author is
a very remarkable form of extremely minute proportions. Its mode of
growth and subdivision of stipes, if accurately represented in the figure,
are unlike anything known among this family of fossils, and it merits
generic distinction.

The term DreLogrartus is properly applied to such forms as Graptol-
thus pristis, of Histncer, G. palmeus, of BARRANDE (excepting figs. 5 and
6); G. foliaceus, of Murcuison, and G. amplexicaulis of this memoir ; where
the cellules are disposed in parallel ranges on the two sides of the central
‘axis, and are of the same or similar form and arrangement with those of
the monoprionidian form G. sagittarius, and with others of that type;
the reason for the proposed separation being in the double range of
cellules only.

In the ordinary forms of Dietocrartus (Plate ii, figs. 1-7), as in the
ordinary monoprionidian types, the cellules are usually closely arranged,
and overlapping each other for a part of their length. In a single

* Nereograpsus: Die Verstein. Girauwacken formation, etc., Graptolithen, p. 27.

+ These markings can be easily removed from the surface of the laminze by washing with water ; |
and they can be traced over the exposed surface of the edges of the successive laminze.

ft GLOSSOGRAPSUS, STAUROGRAPSUS, NEMAGRAPSUS (Emmons): American Geology, Part ii,
pages 108 and 109.

944 REPORT ON THE STATE CABINET.

species (4. putillus, from the Hudson-river formation in Iowa), which
has come under my observation in some well-preserved fragments, we
have so far a modification of the general arrangement of the cellules
that the apex of one barely reaches the base of the next succeding.
The stipe is a strong elliptical tube with a flattened central solid axis.
the line of which is marked on the exterior by a longitudinal undulating
groove (Plate ii, fig. 10). The surface is strongly striated transversely,
and the sides studded with tubular cellules, which are alternately
arranged. These cellules are sub-oval, flattened on the side adjoining
the body of the graptolite, curving on the exterior free portion, and
obliquely flattened at the base just above the aperture of the cellule
next below, as shown in the profile view (Plate i, fig. 11). The exterior
test of the common body is swollen in oblique undulations in the direc-
tion of the base of the cellules, or where the individual buds take their
origin ; and the axis is curved towards the opposite side as shown in fig. 10.

The transverse diameter of the stipe is about two-thirds as great as
the longer diameter. The celluliferous face of the stipe shows broad
elliptical depressions ; the lower side, for little more than half the height,
being the sub-oval cell-aperture ; while the upper part is the semi-oval
flattened area at the base of the next succeeding cellule, as shown in
(Plate ii, fig. 11). In this case the cellules are shown to be separate
and distinct tubes, closely pressed against the lateral walls of the stipe
on one side, and communicating with the common body by a slightly
narrowed passage, as shown in Plate ii, fig. 12, which represents a longi-
tudinal section of the body. In a transverse direction, the base of the
cellule is wider than the aperture (Plate ii, fig. 11).

Specimens of this character, on becoming flattened, would present a
form where the cellules, though inclined against the common body,
would not overlap each other, and where the margin of the cellule is
directed backward instead of forward. Were these cellules to be pro-
longed, they would overlap the next in advance, presenting in this con-
dition but a slight modification of the usual forms of DrpLoGraprus.
These deviations from typical forms are so slight as to offer no sufficient
ground for generic separation.

There are, however, a few examples, where the stipe is marked by a
range of cellules upon each side of the central axis, which appear to be
properly separated from Dirtocraprus, on account of the form and struc-
ture of the cellules. These are apparently quite unlike those of G. pristis,
and others of that sub-genus. The Graptolithus bicornis, and two or three

STUDY OF THE GRAPTOLITES. 945

allied forms, when flattened in the shale, show, as already described, a
simple semi-elliptical notch in the margin of the stipe, nearly rectangu-
lar to the axis. This is well shown in fig. 3, Plate vi, of M. Barranpr’s
memoir, and also in Mr. Saurer’s illustrations of Graptolithus teretiusculus
of Histvcrr.* It is represented, lest perfectly, in the figures of Prof.
Harxyess,f and in most of my own figures on Plate Ixxii of the first
volumes of the Paleontology of New York. When compressed rectangu-
larly to the cellules, the apertures are transversely oblong-oval; and the
same form is shown when looking upon the celluliferous margin of an
uncompressed stipe.

The structure of these stipes _and their cellules has already been
described in a preceding section, with reference to the figures illustrating
the same. The G. becornis, known in New-York and Canada, may be
considered the type of a group of species of which we have two in the
shales of Norman’s Kill near Albany, one in Ohio, and a similar or iden-
tical form in the Utica slate at Collingwood in Canada West. I would
include in the same group figs. 5 and 6 of Plate iii, as well as figs. 7, 8
and 15, Plate 1, of M. Barranpr’s Memoir, (raptolithus teretiusculus of
Hisinerr, and those referred to the same species by Saurer.[ The
Diplograptus rectangularis of M’Coy§ is of the same type, as also figs.
1, 5, 10, 11, 12, etc., Tab. ii of Geinitz (Graptolithen); and I con-
ceive that many of the scalariform specimens belong to species of this
character.

The Graptolithus ramosus has usually been arranged by authors under
Dretocraptus ; the lower part of the stipe being simple and having a
double range of cellules, while above the bifurcation it has a single
range on the outer margin of each division, as already described ; and
a simple explanation of this condition has been offered by supposing that
the solid axis has been divided after the death of the zoéphyte. This,
however, will scarcely afford a satisfactory argument when we find that
all the specimens are in the same condition; that usually the division
begins at a uniform distance from the base; and that when entire, the
divided portion much exceeds the simple undivided part of the stipe.
Moreover, the species is recognized in this condition in the Hudson-river
formation in Canada, and has likewise been recognized in Great Britain;

* Quarterly Journal of the Geological Society of London, Vol. viii, Pl. xxi, figs. 3 and 4.
T Quarterly Journal of the Geological Society, Vol. vii, Pl. i, fig. 11.

t Ib. ibid., Vol. viii, Pl. xxi.

§ British Paleozoic Fossils, page 8, Pl. xiii, figs. 8, 9 and 10.

246 REPORT ON THE STATE CABINET.

while a similar or identical form has been shown by Prof. M‘Coy to
occur in Australia. We must, therefore, seek some other than an acci-
dental cause for the explanation of this uniform bifurcation of the stipes
of that species. In the meantime, it appears to me highly proper to
suggest its separation from DrpLoGRaptus.

On farther comparison, we shall find that G. ramosus is not quite alone
in its peculiar characters. In (. fwrcatus there are a few cellules at the
base of a simple stipe below its bifurcation ; and in G. sextans, the lower
part of the stipe is simple, the division taking place above the first
cellule; but in entire individuals the division is never from the initial
point, as we see it in @. bifidus and G. nitidus.

Now these first named species, as well as G. ramosus, have cellules of a
peculiar form; and looking still farther, we find a similar form of cellule
in G. forchhammert, Gernitz, and G. divaricatus, Haun, two species which
are divided from the base, having a single range of cellules upon the
outer sides of the stipe. I believe it will be found, moreover, that all
the graptolites with cellules on the lower side of the stipes (in reference
to the initial point or radicle) have these parts of the same form as in
G. ramosus, and very unlike the G. pristis and allied species. Nor are the
cellules on the simple or divided portions of the same stipe, or on those
which are entirely divided, and upon the lower side, at all like the
cellules of G. priodon, G. geminus, G'. murchisont, or any of the allied forms
illustrated in this memoir to which the term Dipymocraprus has been
applied ; nor can they be properly united with them. The form of the
cellules is always sufficiently distinctive, even in fragments of the stipes ;
and this feature, together with the mode of development or growth,
seems to me sufficient to sustain a generic distinction.

The Genus Retrouirss is described by M. Barranpe as having no cen-
tral solid axis, but with a single internal canal occupying the median
portion of the polyp. The prevailing form of the stipe is somewhat
concavo-convex, with the centre of the concave side prominent; the
entire surface is covered by a net-work of corneous substance, and
the cell-apertures are quadrangular.

Prof. Gemirz has given some further illustrations, showing more
distinctly a longitudinal axis on the convex side, to which are joined
the cell-partitions ; while he regards the common body as occupying the
prominent central portion of the concave face of the stipe, and showing
the cell-partitions terminating before reaching the centre, leaving a space
occupied by the width of the common body. This he represents as

STUDY OF THE GRAPTOLITES. DAT

al

covered by a net-work of slightly different texture from that of the other
portions of the substance.

The Canadian specimens which I have referred to this genus are so
extremely attenuated that it is impossible to determine the details of
structure, and the surface-characters are obscure. Thus far we have no
American specimens in a condition to afford the means of elucidating
some obscurities, which seem to me still to exist, in regard to the inti-
mate structure of this genus. The species of the Clinton formation is
extremely compressed ; and while some specimens show the cell-divisions
terminating at a distance from the centre, yet, after protracted and
repeated examinations, my most critical observations result in showing
only the structure which is illustrated on Plate 1, figs. 20 and 21.

On one side we have an external, cylindrical, solid axis, to which the
cell-divisions are joined; but these latter show only a filiform cylindroid
process, extending from the axis to the cell-margin, and projecting a
little beyond the margin of the stipe. The only other aspect which we
observe in this species is that of an undulating or zigzag filiform axis on
the opposite side, to which the cell-partitions are joined, as in Plate i, fig.
21. We know this to be on the opposite side or within the stipe, as it
is sometimes seen overlying the straight axis and cell-partitions.

At the junction of the cell-divisions with the zigzag axis there are
other processes of similar character, projecting upward and outward from
the axis, all of nearly equal length, but apparently broken at their
extremities. I have not been able to determine any connection between
these and other parts of the skeleton, but we have the two structures
very clearly represented in the figures referred to. I have supposed that
similar processes may have extended to the opposite side, from the junc-
tion of the cell-partitions with this undulating axis, either joining the
cell divisions or the straight axis; but after long investigation, I have
been unable to find satisfactory evidence of such connection. The cell-
apertures are surrounded by thickened margins, and the only appearances
of cell-partitions are the sub-external cylindrical extensions from the
aperture to the axis. Neither the species of the Quebec group nor that
of the Clinton formation, in any of the specimens seen, are in a condi-
tion to show evidence of the concavo-convex character of the stipe
represented by M. Barranbe and Prof. Guinrrz.

The species of Reriocraptus, while having some characters in common
with Reriouires, do not possess the reticulated structure of the test in
either of the described species.. There yet remains some obscurity

248 REPORT ON THE STATE CABINET.

in regard to the internal structure of this genus, which can only be
satisfactorily explained by the examination of better preserved specimens.
Nevertheless, in its general form, structure and mode of growth, it is
shown to be quite distinct from other graptolitic genera. The three
species referred to this genus present differences which can only be
reconciled by supposing that the two sides of the stipe are very unlike
each other in form and external characters, as in Rerio.ires.

The species for which I have proposed the generic name PHyLLoGRaPtus,
present close analogies with the typical form of DipLocraptus in the char-
acter of test and form of cellules. These, in their aperture and form, are
nearly quadrangular; and the cell-partitions are apparently continuous
between the two sides of the cellules, and reach nearly to the central
axis; characters which we find in Dirtocraptus. These forms, in their
great lateral extension, depart widely from their analogues; but they differ
more essentially in their cruciform mode of growth, presenting an
arrangement of parts, as if four simple stipes (like those of G. bryonoides
or CG. bigsbyi) were joined together by the coalescing of the solid axes.
In this latter respect, and in their greater development in width, they
differ most essentially from all the other genera of this family of fossils.
These forms are illustrated on Plate iv of this memoir.

In the typical species of DrnproGcraptus, as illustrated under the
generic description, and in some other species, we have a wide departure
from the typical forms of Grapro.itaus, as developed in the character-
istic species of the genus. The strong stem or trunk, which is free from
cellules, and which has apparently been fixed at the base; the irregular
branching, which has no bilateral, and apparently no definite arrange-
ment, such as observed in all the forms of true GRaprouitHus, are strong
points of dissimilarity, and furnish characters for generic distinction.
The stem and branches are unequally striated longitudinally, but the
form of the celluliferous branches and of the cellules offers no important
difference (except in the smaller dimensions) from those of the stipes or
branches of the usual form of graptolites with a single series of cellules.
In one species referred to this genus (the D. gracilis) there is some
departure from the typical form of cellules, and the body of the stipe is
contracted at intervals, while the form of cellule and cell-aperture is not
unlike some of the sertularians.

The Genus CatLocraptus offers forms which are intermediate between
true Denproerartus and Dictryonema. In these species, the form of the
cellules has not been fully determined. They are marked in one species

STUDY OF THE GRAPTOLITES. 249

by slight oval pustules, or oval depressions, upon the extremely com-
pressed surface of the stipe; but it cannot be satisfactorily shown that
this appearance indicates the normal condition of the cellule or the
aperture. If the true form be in reality so far different from the usual
character of the Graptolitide as these appearances indicate, it may be
found necessary to separate them from this family.

The Genus Dicryonema isrestricted to such forms as have the numerous
stipes and branches connected by transverse processes, and the whole
united in a flabelliform or funnel-shaped frond, without elongate stem or
trunk. The stipes and branches are irregularly striated externally, con-
sisting of a corneous envelope, as in ordinary graptolites ; but I have not
been able to determine clearly the existence of a solid axis. The cellules
are indicated by angular processes or cell-denticles on the inner side of
the branches, as shown in fig. 5 of Plate i.

In the Genus Rasrtrires of Barranpe, the distinguishing features are
the slender cylindrical stipes or branches, with slender tubular cellules
which are free throughout their entire extent.

The few species of THamnoGraptus known, consist of cylindrical or sub-
cylindrical stipes, with slender elongate alternating pinnule or branchlets.
No evidence of cellules has been observed in any of the specimens.*

The peculiar forms for which I have proposed the name Prmocraptus,
consist of branching stems, which, in all their divisions, are studded on
each side, in alternating order, with narrow pinnule. These are some-
times extremely slender, or even capillary in their dimensions. In one
species I have detected elliptical spots upon one face of the pinnule
which are slightly flattened, and I infer that these are the cell-apertures.
The substance of the test is corneous, and there is an internal solid axis.
Although I have placed these forms under the Graptolitide: with some
hesitation, the form of cellules may perhaps render a separation desira-
ble; but with our present information, such a separation cannot at this
time be made.

The Genus Ivocavtis was proposed for some flattened stipes with a
scabrous surface, which have the appearance of denticles upon the mar-
gins. These stipes grow in close groups or tufts, and are bifurcating or
branched in their upper portions. No positive evidence of cellules has
been observed. The presence of denticles, together with a corneous or

*It is possible that this genus may have more intimate relations with Rastrives than would
appear from the species now known.

Cas. Nat. 32

250 REPORT ON THE STATE CABINET.

carbonaceous substance, have induced me to place this fossil among the
Graptolitidee.

There is still another form known, which may be doubtfully classed
among the Graptolitide. It consists of a slender flexible median rachis,
on each side of which are placed, in alternating order, slender flattened
pinnulee, which are of nearly equal width throughout, and are themselves
flexuous. Upon one side of the rachis are minute points or dots,
which have apparently been the cell-apertures. The test is a black cor-
neous or carbonaceous substance, but there is no evidence of a solid
central axis. These bodies are numerous in some shaly beds of the age
of the Trenton limestone, at Plattville, Wisconsin. For these forms I
have proposed the name of Burnoeraprtus.*

Associated with the preceding forms there are some stipes of corneous
or carbonaceous texture, frequently branched, the branches again dividing,
and sometimes, if not always arranged in whorls; in one of which six
divisions were counted. The general form of the body is not unlike that
of Drnprocraptus, but the branches are more slender, and ramify in a
different manner, while there are no visible cellules. In the absence of
farther knowledge, I refer these fossils, with hesitation, to the Genus
OtpHamta (0. fruticosa, Haut).

The variety of form and mode of development among the Graptolites
is shown by the collections from the Quebec and Hudson river groups to
be much greater than had ever before been supposed. The number of
species which have been traced to their origin or initial point, and whose
mode of growth has been verified, is probably larger than in all collec-
tions heretofore made; and, together with those before known, enables
us to give a very good exposition of the characters of this family of fossils.

SYNOPSIS OF THE GENERA OF GRAPTOLITIDA.

I.

Polypary, with a single series of cells, consisting of simple or divided stipes,
or of branching fronds with a bilateral arrangment of the parts; a solid axis
and common body.

1. The successive buds developed in tubular cellules (Aydrotheca),

which are in contact for a greater or less portion of their length,
and inclined towards the axis.+

* Report of Progress of the Geological Survey of Wisconsin for 1860, communicated January
Ist, 1861.

+ This section as here presented is simply a revision of section 1 a of Report, p. 217, recogniz-
ing the genera which have been proposed for those forms heretofore placed under the genus
Graprouituus of LINNzUS.

STUDY OF THE GRAPTOLITES. 951

a. Polypary simple from the initial point[?]; cells triangular.
Graprouituus, (Linneus) McCoy.

6. Polypary growing bilateraly and consisting of two simple

stipes, or of two stipes which dichotomise at their base.

Diprmoeraprus, McCoy,* [including Trrracraptus, Salter].

c. Polypary compound, growing bilaterally from the initial

point, and repeatedly branching in a dichomotous manner.
Dicuoeraprus, Salter.

d. Polypary compound, growing bilaterally from the initial

point, and consisting of four, eight or more simple stipes

numerously divided near their base, and below the com-

mencement of the cells; furnished with a corneous central
dise. Loaganoeraptus, Hall.

e. ‘*Polypary compound, growing in one direction from the

primary point;” the subdivisions taking place (by budding)
from the celluliferous margin. Cyrtocraptus, Carruthers.

Ff. Polypary compound, developed bilaterally from the initial

point; cellules on one side of slender branches, which are

developed on one or two sides of a long slender axis or

rachis, the free extremities of which are likewise cellu-
liferous. Not branching dichotomously. Canocraptus, Hall.

g. ‘‘Polypary growing bilaterally, irregularly and repeatedly

branching and rebranching, and without a central disc.”
Criapocraptusy, Carruthers.
2. Slender cylindrical stipes, or branches, with tubular cellules arranged in
single series. Cellules free throughout their entire length.

Rastrires, Barrande.

II.

Polypary with two series of cells, a solid axis, which is slender and filiform
or flattened.
a. Polypary simple, cellules developed in parallel arrangement on
two sides of a common solid axis. Stipes narrow elongate.

Sub-genus Diprion. Dietoeraptus, McCoy.
6. Polypary simple, with a double series of cells which are exca-
vated in the margins of the stipe. Ciimacoeraptus, Hall.

c. Polypary simple with a double series of cells which are in

contact throughout their entire extent; solid axis excentric;
substance reticulate. Retrotites, Barrande.

d. Polypary simple? or compound, with a double series of -cells

and a bilateral arrangement of the parts in the compound forms.
Retioeraptus, Hall.

* See supplementary notes.
7 Of CarrurHERS, not GEINITz.

952, REPORT ON THE STATE CABINET.

Ii.

Polypary with a double and single series of cells; the stipes simple below
with a series of cells on each margin, and becoming dichotomous above
with a single series of cells on the outer margin. Other forms having the
polypary divided from the initial point with a single series of cells on each

division. Dicranoerartus,* Hall.
IV.

Polypary with four series of cells, the laminz united rectangularly by their

axes, giving a cruciform arrangement to the parts. Puytioeraptus, Hall.
Wo

Species having acommon trunk or stem, or growing in sessile groups of stipes
from a common origin, without distinct bilateral arrangement of the parts.
Cellules in single series on one side of the stipes or branches, and arranged
along a common canal or axis.

1. Branches free, developed in a dichotomizing manner from a

common trunk. Cellules in contact or closely arranged.
Denproerartus, Hall.
2. Branches unfrequently and irregularly connected by transverse

processes. Caxtocrartrus, Hall.
3. Stipes and branches niore or less regularly united in a reticulate
frond. Dictryonema, Hall.

4. Stipes round or flattened, growing in groups, and bifureating
above; margins denticulate; surface rough or scaly. [Zhe
relations of this genus are not fully determined. | Inocauuis, Hall.

vale

Species having a common axis or rachis, with slender lateral alternating
branchlets. Cellules unknown. THamnoeraptus, Hail.

VII.

Species having a common axis, more or less frequently bifurcating, with
pinnule closely and alternately arranged on the opposite sides; cell-apertures
on one face of the pinnule. - Prinoeraptus, Hall.

VIII.

A simple flexuous rachis, with slender flexuous flattened pinnule, arranged in
alternating order, at close and regular intervals, on the two sides. Cell-aper-
tures unknown or circular?. Buruoeraptus, Hall.

IX.

Strong stems, which are numerously branched. Branches and branchlets
slender, arranged in whorls. Cellules undetermined. OtpHamia? Forbes.

* See supplementary notes.

STUDY OF THE GRAPTOLITES.

bo
Or
(Se)

VIIL. Geological and Geographical Distribution of the Graptolites in the
Rocks of Canada and the United States.

Until the remarkable discovery of the graptolites of Point Lévis, in
1854, the chief repository of these fossils known in American rocks was
in the shales of the Hudson River valley. The position assigned to the
rocks of this valley was the superior part of the lower division of the
Silurian system. In this respect, the horizon of the Graptolite beds
corresponded with those of Ireland, from which these fossils had been
described by General Portiock ; * and with the position assigned to those
in Sweden, as well as with those of the Llandeilo and Caradoc formations
of Great Britain. The Graptolites of Bohemia are from strata referred
by M. Barranpe to the base of the superior division of the Silurian
system; and those of Saxony were regarded as from the same horizon.

In 1850, M. Barranpe expressed the opinion that the epoch of the
graptolites was posterior to that of the ‘“‘ Faune Primordiale” in Bohemia
and Scandinavia; while their association with primordial fossils in the
Malvern Hills and at Snowdon, indicated the earlier appearance of these
zoophytes in Great Britain. A comparison of all the published informa-
tion on the subject at that time induced M. Barranpe to conclude, as a
general fact, that the graptolites had made their earliest appearance in
the regions of the northwest; and that their highest development
in central Kurope had only been reached at a later period, or at the base
of the upper division of the Silurian system.

The investigations during the Geological Survey of New York had
proved in a pretty satisfactory manner that no graptolites proper occurred
above the horizon of the Clinton group, though Dicryonrma had been
found in the Niagara formation. The species, at that time known

ranged, from the higher strata of the Lower Silurian, to the lower beds

of the Upper Silurian division; and both in Europe and America, these
fossils were regarded as of eminently silurian character, and unknown
in any later geological periods.

The discovery of a graptolitic species in the Potsdam sandstone of the
St. Croix River valley, by Dr. H. A. Prout, in 1850, was the first indi-
cation of the occurrence of this family of fossils at a lower horizon than
that of the Hudson river and Trenton formations.

Before the discovery of graptolites in the shales of Point Lévis, these
rocks were supposed to belong to the age of the Hudson river formation ;

* Geological Report on Londonderry, etc., page 317-322.

954 REPORT ON THE STATE CABINET.

and although it was shown that the graptolites were all of different
species from those previously described, yet they appeared to offer only
corroborative evidence in support of the previously entertained opinion
regarding the age of the strata. It was only at a later period, and from
the discovery of numerous other fossils in the same formation, some of
them having a primordial aspect, that its higher antiquity was suspected.

The shales of Point Lévis, with their associated limestones and sand-
stones, since termed the Quebec group, are now regarded as embracing
the period from the Calciferous sandstone to the Chazy limestone, inclu-
sive. This epoch, therefore, is entirely anterior to that of the Hudson
river formation, and a careful comparison of all the species of graptolites
has shown that no identical species occur in the two series of rocks.

In the present state of our knowledge, we recognize the Graptolitidee
as beginning their existence at the period of the Potsdam sandstone.
The greatest development of the family, both in genera and species, is
found to be at the epoch of the Quebec group. Several genera and a
few species are known in the Trenton formation ; and a greater develop-
ment, embracing most of the genera and many species, occur at the
period of the Hudson river formation in Canada and the United States.
In the Clinton strata we have a single species of GrapronirHus and a
Reriouites ; while Dicryonema and Iyocauis occur in the Niagara beds.
In all the subsequent geological formations we have found no true grap-
tolites, and the only representatives of the family consist of fragments
of Dicryonema, belonging to a few species. These occur in the Upper
Helderberg and Hamilton formations, above which we do not yet know
a species of any genus referable to this family of fossils. The Grapro-
Lites proper, therefore, have their upper limit in the shales of the Clinton
formation, and all other genera of the family, except Dicryonrma, are
restricted to the Silurian system.

The geographical distribution of the graptolites is not in all respects
coincident with the extent of the geological formation. DrnproGgraprus
occurs in the Potsdam sandstone of the St. Croix valley; but neither
this nor any other graptolite is known in other localities of the sandstone,
so far as I am aware. The species of the Quebec group, numbermg
more than all the other formations together, have been identified for a
longitudinal extent of about 900 miles; Pomt Lévis, Orleans Island, St.
Anne’s River (Gaspé), and the western part of Newfoundland, being
the principal localities. But although the Quebec group is known to
extend into Vermont and along the eastern counties of New York, I am

STUDY OF THE GRAPTOLITES. 955

not aware that graptolites have been found in any authentic localities of
that formation, unless the Diplograptus secalinus of the Hoosic slates be
referred to that group.* With these exceptions, therefore, these fossils
of the group are known only in Canada and Newfoundland.

The Trenton limestone, while furnishing two species of GRAPTOLITHUS
in New York, gives at the west no specimens of the genus proper; but
we have one Dicryonema, a BursoGraptus, and an OtpHAmrA? in the same
formation in Wisconsin, though not elsewhere known to me at this time.

The Utica slate at Utica abounds in the remains of graptolites, and these
fossils are of frequent occurrence at Oxtungo Creek, in the Valley of the
Mohawk. It is-probable that some of the localities referred to the Hudson
river formation may be in the Utica slate, which, owing to the disturbed con-
dition of the strata, is not separable from the succeeding slates of the group.

In the Hudson river formation the characteristic graptolites, of nume-
rous species, have been found, in greater numbers than elsewhere, at
Norman’s Kill, near Albany; but they occur at Stuyvesant’s Landing,
and at the city of Hudson; while some species have been found near
Baker’s Falls on the Hudson river, and at Ballston and Saratoga, New
York. Graptolites, of species identical with, and similar to those of the
Hudson river formation, have been found by Dr. Emmons in the shales of
Augusta county, Virginia, and also in Tennessee.

The more characteristic species of the formation, G. pristis, G. bicornis,
G. ramosus, G. sextans, G. divaricatus, and G. gracilis, have been recognized
among the collections of the Canada Geological Survey, from the Hudson
river formation in the Valley of the St. Lawrence: and a species of
DireLocRartus occurs in the Utica slate at Lake St. John. In the exten-
sion of this formation westward, a few species only have been found in
Central and Western New York; among these, G. pristis is the most
common, while G. dicornts is more rarely seen. In Ohio, we have no
more than two species from rocks of this formation; while extensive
collections from the same formation in Wisconsin and Iowa have afforded
only three species (all unlike those from Cincinnati), and one of these
has been found in beds of the same age in Illinois. In the catalogue of
fossils appended to the Geological Report of Missouri, no mention is
made of the occurrence of Graptolitide in any of the formations.

The greatest accumulation of materials at the epoch of the Hudson
river formation has been in the direction from northeast to southwest ;

* A single branching form, the G. milesi, has been published in the Geological Report of Ver-
mont. The specimen was found in a boulder of slate, but it is probably of the Quebec group.

256 REPORT ON THE STATE CABINET.

and along this line the black and dark colored graptolite schists, alterna-
ting with coarser beds, have collected in much greater mass than in any
other part of its extent. In the northwestern counties of New York,
Jefferson and Oswego, where the formation has a thickness of more than
a thousand feet, the graptolites are comparatively few in species, and not
of common occurrence. The gradual attenuation of the rocks of this
formation towards the west is marked by the extreme paucity of grapto-
litic forms.

The graptolites of the Clinton strata have not, to my knowledge, been
found beyond the limits of Western New York; and both their horizon-
tal and vertical range is very restricted. The graptolitic forms of the
Niagara formation (Dicryonema and Inocavtis) are very limited in their
geographical extent.

The Dicryonema of the Upper Helderberg and Hamilton formations are
known to occur in New York and in Ohio; and in the northwest a species
has been found in the Upper Helderberg limestone on Mackinac Island.

This distribution of the Graptolitide, as well as their general associa-
tion with other fossils, together with the nature of the sediments, would
indicate the existence of quiet water and proximity of the coast-line as
their habitat, and as the zone of their greatest development.

VERTICAL DISTRIBUTION OF THE GENERA OF THE FAMILY OF GRAPTOLITID A.

”? | Quebec.

GENERA.

Eomdan
Trenton.

Hudson.

Medina.

Clinton.

Niagara.
Onondaga.

ower elders:
Upper Helderberg.
Hamilton.
Chemung.
Carboniferous.

~ Calciferous,
Chazy,

GRAPTOLITHUS—f
Sub-genera Monoprion, ete.) .. | x
Sub-genus Diplograptus...) .. | x

Climacograptus ...... 560500 Do

Dicranograptus ..cccsseceee 5

Phyllograptus ..........6.

Retiolites.....ccceeceeeee-s

Retiograptus ............-..

Dendrograptus...ccsseccces |

Callograptus.......+++seee. o |

Dictyonema ......---+-++-+>

Ptilograptus ..--.5... 22...

Thamnograptus ....-.cee-.

Rastrites|-recleseleleleislelclelsierercle 20 || 60] co |)

IDNR 5 9 S500 000000000000 09 || oo |] oo |] ool) oo || 00 || || co.) 00 |! 50

Buthograptus ....2.ssecece 06 || o0 0

Oldhamia? ..........+0.2.. 50 || poll re

oe x
+ & ek x

RK KKK RK OK

*

{ For subdivisions under this head see pages 251 and 260

STUDY OF THE GRAPTOLITES. 957

The preéminence of the Quebec group, as the period of the greatest
development in the Graptolitide, is shown in the above table. Of the
seventeen genera and sub-genera here enumerated, eleven are known in
this period; while four genera, viz: PaytLocrartus, DenpRoGRaPtTus,
CaLLocraptus, and Prmocrartus, are not at present known in any higher
position than the Quebec group, though one of them occurs in the Pots-
dam sandstone. All those genera having the nearest relations with
Graptolithus proper in the structure of their parts occur in this group, and
the species nonoprionidion found in it are more numerous than in all the
subsequent formations, so far as at present known.

In addition to circumstances originally favorable to their development
and growth, the subsequent condition presented during the period of the
accumulation of the materials of the Quebec group, in Canada, seem to
have been equally favorable to the preservation of graptolites, and in no
other formation have they been found with all their parts so entire.

GEOLOGICAL DISTRIBUTION OF THE SPECIES OF GRAPTOLITIDA IN CANADA AND
THE UNITED STATES.

3 .
2 eb |
=) (5) 5
s 5 = |e | 3
2 S| | 2
GENERA AND SPECIES. | |# B a |S | s Folee
Pes ale lele la = |e g # =
Bless (2iSl2/S/2)/2/ 8/3) 8/2
Sigs fe Sle le bel eee sre
BOOP (HlSlolaziol/aleiaise/s}
: —
Genus GRAPTOLITHUS* |
(Sub-genus Monoprion),

G.abnormis, Hattt....... Pe : |
GIRS opoo0ad00nc000s0 = 0 5 |
ALCUAIUS) cece e cence esse * 5 |
bifidus...... aoodoosos0 o,
bigsbyi ....-. pee ie seis 2
bryonoides ....--...... o
clintonensis...........- 60 illo i oe") 50 |} oon
comstrictus ...--...+--- oo) ye || coll oo 0
GUO goosa0n 00000005 co ll a
denticulatus ........... 66 I) sl col] oo. | 00.ll] ca Ico | ool 66 I} 00! || G0 |) 60 fl Ge |
GINGER IScoon00aca00000 o0-} og |'o0 || en 56
EXCEMSUS oe cess sececes| os yi
extenuatus ...........+| « 2) Go:\) oa | oo |} co |) Go|} oot} Be I] ca laa Il co Ill co |
BECOME! ogagceco00d0c oo co = :

Hier) 5 60qs060n000000 | oo fl os 36

fTUCHICOSUS ...2.-.---.. 60 ||». 0° |
ERE@IS coopaogoeo0e00 00 fe |
NiGEVON SG coogododdo00 0008 rf o8 |

* For subdivisions under this head see pp. 251 and 260.
+ All the species in this Table same author, unless otherwise indicated.
tf Utica slate.

Cas. Nat. 33

58 REPORT ON THE STATE CABINET.

GEOLOGICAL DISTRIBUTION OF GRAPTOLITD A.—OontINUED.

| &
| 2 Bo | a
| 3 | 5 a
GENERA AND SPECIES. a | 5 4 | || BS : > ||
lis eS Lo SSNS ea) gal
g |e J z= ‘ : 3 oo} Ss |) S) q [cs
ESS Se eS ey Wes | ee feet |e |
A Ps) We ee ss le | BS |] Se ice
aS Eas By ‘S =I =I =) ° e a =I o a
Oo eS) a = Pat |i =I 2 a} Ss | a aS
A OO) e Sle\(S)/4 lO isle ls |S |e
Genus GRAPTOLITHUS

(Sub-genus Monoprion),

G. indentus <2). <j ole sy 96 || 00 : 00 : 5 ,
logani ...... o900000000 =y || 00 ao || 6 os of) o6 |) oo
logani, var......-. dd0000 | 9
mule" soo0no6d0000000 fl oo al) :
multifasciatus.......... de a 00
Mlt1USyelalofotenerereieyeielstaiels al © 0 .
octobrachiatus ......--. rn : a |} oo * :
OCTOMATIUS alltel otereverelers o 0 00 a 2 0 60 5
PatulUswreyeverlernalelelereleler= vl oo 0
pennatulus ............ me so |} oo || 6 7 6
quadribrachiatus ....... mn 0
TIS oooccovooggn00 = || oo || -o : :
TICHALGSOMMetelererelelsteretetere oy ore . g 50 .
MIOTAUSprohefevetelerererelefeyoterets || 0 oo o Il oo . 0
saggittariust. siiseecle ess 30 | 00 0 0 : a || 00
Serratulus\cpesefaterelelelelefevele o || oo | 2 0 0 0 5
Srnlisey sce eee ena oo || 00 26 || oo |) oo 60 |] 06 || 96 :
SUECULATIS jerele sleleirlevelelel> be 3 9 || 0 50 :
tenuis [ ? ] (Porriock). : “lo o |} oo || 00 oil) oo || a6 }) on

Genus DipLoGRAPTUs.

D. amplexicaulis.......... =|) 0 20 : .
angustifolius..... o00000 a0 || oo | |) 00 |! o . 5 °
ciliatus ......... BOOOnG 0 2 oo 06 ° : 6
HMMS, 5 oG0on0000000 60 = || 00 || oa || co |}-o0 |] 06 || 00 0 || 0 6
OPPO cog0co0000000 OD x || .
mucronatus ........... * o. 5 0
Peosta sess eeeeee oe 00 * Silane . 50
pristis (Histneer?) « 9000 ie || eto |eeeen | 5 66) |/vo5 || oo
pristiniformis.......... «| a0 | a0 ° 0 allie
POHUGTDIDIS,, TLS ooooGn 0a0G 69, || 0 *y : 2 5
quadrimucronatus } .... stu se & 0 0 00
secalinus, HATON....... fn | :
spinulosus.......eese0s 50 || co |! || 06: |] © ol] 00 0 || 00 0
wibittiel cijeretersreterheleyeitete a || cal), es \Iheoo go || 06 oo
(unnamed) n.s......... “| || do:| 00 SP lEoee eee aio (eocslllios

Genus CLIMACOGRAPTUS.

C. attennarius..........-. || 00 00 : +.
DICOLMIS|. eyo cieleiiels civic eee 20 % 50 20
WERAVWE, Mo Socavsg0c0c0 go |) o * 0 ol oo |} ao |} o a || oo
typicalis, n.S.....+.++.. ol) oo | a |} 0 : : oe | oe

Genus DicRANOGRAPTUS.

D. divaricatus ...-..ee..-- 9 || ‘0 00 |} oo 0 0 20 0
furcatusS......ccescceee oo | oo || |} 00 |) oo 20 2 5 || oo |} a6
TAMOSUS) eels eles *\eleieisloi= 50 | co | «|| 05 |} 0 9 o || oo || oo || ve
SEXtANS .coccsscccccces oe | oe «|| oo || 0 oe | ee 00 || 0 BO a

Genus PHYLLOGRAPTUS.

P. angustifolius.......ee+- || 09 0 |\ oo : o || 06 |} no 00
EIN) coo000d0000009000 |) oo || 0 oo || co oo o || od. |l-99 |} 6
ilicifolius....ccceseoees y/o. || o 00 lc D0 : 90 |}, 00 :
TYPUS os ceeecrerccecere e, || oe || 0 a || a6 ° . 0 || oo

* From a boulder.

t Probably identical with G. multifasciatus.

t Utica slate.

STUDY OF THE GRAPTOLITES.

GEOLOGICAL DISTRIBUTION OF GRAPTOLITIDA.—ContTINvED.

259

=)
ovo .
ES) bo | eb
o i] =
= vo o
A 5 | oj
: 2 =\8 :
GENERA AND SPECIES. LB pel a fos | Ss : 5 |
oI - ox Ss = o a co | &
g . > =~ ae
Als cdele|alalele eyes eile
S |p oS ° I oO is} H ms = = 3S
ZS hRS| Sg nD eI a) S = o (5) Tal 8 2
Bits Bie |e Sele |e] is is
© jes S| S o os - =} ° i" ci fs oS
B o€ pS) cs
ey OS) S Ela |S la lS |S iS [et 1S |S
Genus RErroLitEs.

Io GNA S 6G Gog55uGGoDl) oD “| 60 ll oo |} aol] 06 Il o6 {60 |] 06 |l00 a0 ]00 IP od

WOON onacsonococo00dl oo || co |! ce || oo |} oo |] = Hoo | o6 |! 00 || 50 |] 00 |] 00 |] ao
Genus RerioGRaprtus.

IR. GHOSE “5 6500020000001 00 || 00 | 00 || |) 00 || 00 || oo | 05] 00 | 00 | oe |} co |} 00
FRTALTUS5 a965c06000q| co || G0 || oc |} «|| 00 |} oo |] 65 |] 06 || oa || co || oo |/c0 |} oc
HMA CMENTS ooasccacccoloe || || oc || 00 |] 04 || oo laa I-60 |} ca |] 66 || oo, 00 |) oo

Genus DENDROGRAPTUS.

1D), GHEEWBooccudeansouoovsdll do || ry li oe lool co |} oo) 60 I 66 Woo |lo0 I) oo. loo) 00
GINGEZINS socosccooga0d| 60 |) || ca || co || 60 || oo |} 60']] 60 |] 06 |} oo |! G0}) 00 || 00
ELECUUS! Clsiciecisciecieeleee| l= ™ || 60. ||-00 |! 06: || 06 |) 00: |] ce: |] aa {loo |] od: J! 65 I] oo
THEMOSS ooo05q0000000)| ao * |\-o0 | oo || co 6 o || oo | oo | oo |} 05 || 00 |} 06
fructicosus ............| -- «|| 00 l| oo | oo | oo |! -o0 || oo || oo! |] 00.) coi! 00 |] oe
ERAGIVS coccoaodc00000d| oc || |] co || oo || co | oo || 90 |} oo || oa || 06 |] 0 || 09 || 00
nalltrnas, PROWHsscoodall g: || 00 || 05 || 00 || 00 || 66 || ca |} 60 || o0°|} oo |} co |} oo |] co
SHNAUNS coodccc0c00b0N0l| 00 lao | 00 | ca} oo |] 00 | og I 00 |] 00: ]] od] 00 W} 00

Genus CALLOGRAPTUS.

C. elegans ............-05) =. | | + | -- | ee | ee | oe | ce | oe | oe | oe | oe | oe

SENSE! oog0G60000000000] oD || 4 || col) G0 |) G0 || 60 |/250 || 60 I"o0) || G0 |) col! oo ||60
Genus DictYoNEMA.

1D), GRGLEMNS, MoS 6006000000 || a0 || co || 60 || ob || oc’ |! ba || co || 50 || co |) 60 || ¥ |) 00 |! oo
IGICSTOIA coooosococacd| oc || 00 || oo |] ao |} co || 6c |] 0 |} 00 |} oc || 00'|| Go |} 20
ERGUIS soopocauodDaconl oo |} oo || oo |} co! 00 || co | 2} co |! 06 |] 00 |] 00 || oo |] 06
liewmalliovties i. coooocdl oo || co || oa || oo || 60 || 00 |] o0|| 66 || 60 || co] | 06 |} oo
GWA oona00a00000] 00 || sy ll oo |} 00 || 00 || oa || 96) })-00. |] o0 |] 04 |} 00 |} 00 || 00
PIMA, Gogaopabo9000d! oo || = |) o0 || 06 |] 00 |] 04 || co |] 0 |] 05 | 00 |] c0 |} a5 || 0c
WEDD. soga0o000000000K]| a0 || 00 || 4 |/'00 |] 00 |! caf} 00 |} 40 |] 00 || 00']| 09 || 0 || 06
GpechameMents.coococdel oo || - ||-c0 || 00 || co | co |] oo |] oa |] co || co |} co |] 00 |] of
TOONS oog009G0000000] ca || 06 || ool 00 |] 00 |l'o0 |] |} ao |] 0 || 00 || 06 || 00 || 00
WEIGH, ocoosocooopooall co || 05 |] 06 | 50 || co |] oo |] |] 0 || col 00 || 00]] 00 |] oo

Genus PriLoGRAPtus.

IP, GeiWEMWS coococcsccal| oo || «4 || 60 |} o0 |] a6 || 00] co || 00 || 06 || 0c I] a0] co I} co

MAGS ocoo0sa5cocan] oo || || oo |] oo |} co | c6 |] 06 || oo |] 06 |} oo |) G0 |} co |} 00
Genus THAMNOGRAPTUS.
Il; BWA ooapacoudoGcaDoAall oo |) ¢s |) 60 | co |] 00 || 00 |] 00 |] 00 |} 50 |] co}! co || co |} co
CAPITA osocacoodacooal oo || a0 | oo || |} oc || 00 |} oa |] oo |} 00 |! 00 |] ao | oo |} 0
Genus RASTRITES.
In ERMINE, 5640000000000 60 || 50 |! 05 || ¢= |) 00 || oo || a0 || 00 || 00 |} c0 |} 60 |!'00 |] 06
Genus BuTHOGRAPTUS.
13}, IEBaISoaacosoogoococondl! 06 || 00 Il. || 0 || 00 || 05 |] 6a |] 4a |! oo |) co |] 00 || co |} oo
Genus [vocav.is.
i, fa)MtWOEE oGoo500000000)| So || 06 |} 0 || a0 | oo || oo |] es || 00 || ca |) co || 00 || 00 || oo
Genus OtpHamtA [?].
Oj, HOMCOED, Egoodoaocoocaa oo || oa |} em | co |} 00 |] 0a |] co |] 60 |) a6 |} 00 |] co | 00 |] 60

* Noya Scotia.

t Utica slate, Lake St. John, Canada.

260 REPORI ON THE STATE CABINET.

The following is a list of the species of American Graptolites which have
a single series of cellules on one side of the stipes or branches, indicating
their relation to the point of origin or initial point, so far as known, fol-
lowing the arrangement of the synoptical table, page 251.

Genus GraprouirHus, Linneus.

A. SPECIES KNOWN ONLY AS SIMPLE AND SINGLE STIPES FROM THEIR ORIGIN.
(Monoprion Monograptus, etc.)

G. clintond.

B. SPECIES HAVING A BILATERAL ARRANGEMENT OF PARTS ; OFTEN NUMEROUSLY
SUB-DIVIDED. (Sub-genus Monorrron, Barrande; Monocraprtvs, Geinitz;
Dipymocraptus, M’Coy.)

a. Polypary consisting of two stipes from a single initial point, with the
cellules on the upper or inner side. (DipymMocrartus, M’Coy, in part;
CLapoGRaPtus, Geinitz, in part.)

G. (D.) arcuatus, G. extenuatus, G. pennatulus,
bifidus, flaccidus, serratulus,
constrictus, tndentus, similis,
divaricatus, nitidus, tenuis.
extensus,

6. Polypary consisting of four simple stipes from a single axis, with or
without a central disc. (Trrracraprus, Salter ; Dicnocraprus, Salter,

in part.)

G. alatus (disc), G. crucifer (disc), G. headi (disc),
bigsbyt, denticulatus, quadribrachiatus.
bryonotdes, Sruticosus,

c. Polypary consisting of eight simple stipes proceeding from a single axis,
with or without a central disc. (DicHoGraprus, Salter, in part.)

G. octobrachiatus (disc), Gr’. octonardus.

d. Polypary consisting of more than eight simple stipes (stipes not divided
after becoming celluliferous), proceeding from a single axis, with a dis-
tinct broad, corneous disc. (DicnoGraprus, Salter, in part; Locano-
crartus, Hall.)

G. logani, G. logant, var.

It may be found desirable to include under the latter term G. octobrachiatus,
G. alatus, G. crucifer and Gt. headi, on account of the presence of a central disc.

STUDY OF THE GRAPTOLITES. 961

e. Polypary with the stipes proceeding from a single axis, and more or less
frequently branched during their entire length; not known to have a
central dise. (DicHocrartus, Salter, typical forms).

G. abnormis, G. multifasciatus, G. richardson,
flexilis, ramulus, rigidus.
milest,

Ff. Polypary developed from an initial point in two or more directions; these
divisions developing celluliferous branches, and themselves becoming
celluliferous towards their extremities. (CLapograprus [?] Carruthers ;
Canocraptus, Hall.)

G. gracilis, G. divergens, G. surcularis.

g. Polypary consisting of two simple stipes from an initial point, with a
single range of cellules on the outer margin of each; or, with the stipes
simple for a short distance above their origin with a double range of
cellules, and bifuracting above with a single range on each division.
(Dipymoeraptus, M’Coy, in part; CLapocraprus, Geinitz, in part=Dicra-
NnoGRApPTus, Hall.)

G. arundinaceus, G. furcatus, G. sextans.
divaricatus, ramosus,

Tt will be seen that the G. chintoni of the Clinton group is the only
known American species of Graptolite of the monoprionidian type in
which we have not demonstrated a more or less compound structure. It
is possible that this species may grow in simple linear stipes as repre-
sented in some of the Huropean species; but if this should be proved
regarding it, such a character, taken in connection with the peculiar
form of cellules, would entitle it to rank as a sub-genus at least, for which

I would suggest the name, Lacrnograptus.

262 REPORT ON THE STATE CABINET.
IX. Historical Notice* of the Genus Graptolithus.
FOLIA GRAMINIUM........ Bromel.
: Linnzeus, Wahlenberg, Beck, Quenstedt, Murchison, Portlock, De
GRAPTOLITHUS .+++e sees Verneuil, Keyserling, Mather, Vanuxem, Emmons, Barrande,
GRAPTOLITHS eee eee D’Orbigny, Geinitz, Suess, Meneghini, M’Coy, Richter, Salter,
Nicol, Harkness, Hall, etc.
IAAOMON oc coG0G0H000 So0 Nilsson.
ORTHOCERATITES. ......0- Wahlenberg, Schlotheim, Quenstedt, Geinitz.
LOMATOCERAS........+... Bronn, Eichwald.
PRIONOTUS «-.0 20 sivie oie oi Nilsson, Hisinger.
INWCOININS GodssodoosceaKd Brongniart, Eaton, Emmons, Conrad, Vanuxem.
PETALOLITHUS ..........- Suess.
Diprion (sub-genus)..... Barrande.
DIDYMOGRAPTUS .----e0e- M’Coy, Salter, and others.
DIPLOGRAPTUS): cs. ccsi M’Coy, Salter, Harkness, Hall, ete.
Monoprion (sub-genus).. Barrande.
MONOGRAPTUS ...-- 000.0. ae
CLADOGRAPTUS .....eeee. ; Ceri, Wiener.
CLADOGRAPTUS ..0+++-ee- Carruthers, non Geinitz.
GLOSSOGAPTUS.........4.
NEMAGRAPTUS .--+-.0-0e ‘ ERTS.
TETRAGRAPTUS ..2+eecece
DICHOGRAPTUS ......ee.- ‘ Salta
CYRTOGRAPTUS .......... Carruthers.
CLIMACOGRAPTUS ........ )
DICRANOGRAPTUS ..--eeee
PHYLLOGRAPTUS ..-.++e0-
RETIOGRAPTUS........... ; stel
C@NOGRAPTUS.....++.--- |
LOGANOGRAPTUS ...+eeeee J

A. D. 1727. The graptolites of Sweden were observed by Bromet,
who regarded them as leaves of grasses (Act. Upsal).

1736. Lrynavs established the Genus Grapro.ituts in the first edition
of his Systema Nature; and some years later, in the twelfth edition,
introduced specific names, 4. scalaris being the type of the genus. This
form has been regarded by WantenperG, Grrnirz and BarranpE as the
G. sagittarius, compressed in a direction rectangular to the cellules. The
G. sagittarius, Linnxus, is therefore regarded by the latter author as
the veritable historical prototype of the Genus Graprouiraus and of the
family of graptolites. For my own part, I consider the @. scalaris, so far
as illustrations of that form have come under my observation, as a dis-
tinct type of the graptolite family.

1821. Wantenpera considered the graptolites of Sweden as very
slender orthoceratites (Nova Acta. Soc. Scien. Upsal, Vol. viii, pp. 92, 93.

* From the earliest notice of the Genus GraproxirHus to the year 1850, I have added but
little to that which has already been published by M. Barranpg, in his G'raptolites of Bohemia.

STUDY OF THE GRAPTOLITES. 263

1822. Scuorsem, participating in the opinion of WaAnLENBerG,
described and figured a species under the name Orthoceratites serratus
(Petrefaktenkunde, p. 66, Plate viii, fig. 3).

1828. Ap. Broneniarr described two species of graptolites from the
Transition formation at ‘‘ Pointe Lévi prés Québec dans le Canada,” as
Fucoides dentatus and FP. serra* (Histoire des Vegétaux Fossiles, pp. 70 and
71, Plate vi, figs. 7-12).

1829 [18317]. F. Hout re-published the description of Orthoceratites
serratus of Scutotuem (Handbuch die Petrefact., Vol. 11, p. 234).

18—? Prof. Nmsson recognized the graptolites as polyps belonging
to the ceratophydians. He proposed to substitute the preéccupied name
of Priopon for that of Graprrouiraus (See Dr. Brox, in Murchison’s Silu-
rian System, p. 696.)

1835. Prof. Bronn, adopting the opinion of Prof. Nizsson regarding
the nature of graptolites, gave the name Lomatoceras (Lethea G'eognostica,
Vol. 1, p. 55, Plate i, fig. 13, L. priodon), at the same time arranging the
species with the orthoceratites, etc.

1837. Husincer described five species of graptolites from the rocks
of Sweden, adopting the generic name Prionorus, proposed by Prof.
Nitsson. Among these are two species of Linnaus, P. sagittarius and
P. scalaris; to which he added the new species P. pristis, P. folium and
P. convolutus (Leth. Suecica, p. 113, Plate 35.) In the second supplement
to that work, published in 1840, two other species are added, under the
names P. geminus and P. teretiusculus ; the latter being of the type of G.
scalaris (Supp. ui, p. 5, Plate 38).

1839. Sir Roprrick Murcuison described and figured in the Silurian
System three species of graptolites, G. ludensis, G. murchisoni, and G.
foliaceus (Sil. System, p. 695).

1840. Prof. Ercawaup published a description of Lomatoceras distichus,
a graptolite from the Silurian formation of Esthonia (Si. Syst. in Esth-
land, p. 101).

1840. Prof. Quenstept sought to reéstablish the opinion that the
graptolites are true orthoceratites (VV. Jahrb. f. Min., p. 275).

1842. Prof. Gernirz described and figured five species of graptolites
under the names G. foliaceus, Murcutson, G. priodon, Bron, G. ludensis, Mur-
CHISON, (7. serratus, SCHLOTHEM, Ct. scalaris, LINN&US, and G. spiralis, GEINITZ ;
regarding them as belonging to the Cephalopoda (WV. Jahrb. f. Min., p. 697).

* These species are probably identical with those which I have heretofore described as G. pris-
tiniformis and Gt. bryonoides.

264 REPORT ON THE STATE CABINET.

1842. Vanuxem identified a graptolite of the Utica slate with the
Fucoides dentatus of Bronentart. Graptolithus dentatus, Vanuxem; G.
pristis, Haun, Hisincer? (Geol. Rep. 3d Dist., N. V., p. 57, fig. 2).

1843. Gen. Porriock, in his Geological Report, discussed the nature
of the graptolites, recognizing them as true zoophytes, and indicating
their analogy with Sertularia and Plumularia. He suggested that the
species may form several genera, belonging perhaps to different orders.
The species described and enumerated by this author are indicated under
the names CG. sedgwicki, G. distans, G. tenuis, Portiock ; G. convolutus, G.
sagittarius, G. pristis and G. folium, Histnerr; G. scalaris, Linnaus,
G. foliaceus, LONSDALE (Geol. Rep. on Londonderry, Tyrone and Fermanagh,
pp. 317-321, Plates xix and xx). The species described by this author
as Goreonta, probably belong to Dicryonema.

1843. W.W. Marner and EK. Emmons recognized Graptolites dentatus
as characterizing the Utica slate (Geol. Rep. lst Dist. N. Y., p. 890, and
Geol. 2d Dist. N. Y., p. 279).

1843. J. Hawn described Graptolithus clintonensis from the shales of
the Clinton group in the Upper Silurian formation (Ceol. Rep. 4th Dist.
ING Dp 10s (745 ee 4)

1845. Sir R. I. Murcutson, De Vernevit, and Count Krysrriine
enumerated G. sagittarius, Histnerr, and G. distichus, Eicawatp, as char-
acterizing the Silurian formation of Russia (Geol. of Russia and the Ural
Mts., Vol. 11, p. 382).

1846. Prof. Guryrrz repeats the opinion expressed by himself in 1842,
regarding the nature of the graptolites; and divides them into two sec-
tions, the straight and the spiral forms. In the first section he describes
four species: 1. G. foliaceus, Murcuison (with which he identifies G.
pristis and G. folium, Hisincrr, and G. dentatus, VANuXEM) ; 2. G. priodon,
Bronn (under which he includes (. Judensis, Murcuison, and G. teretiuscu-
lus, HisincER) ; 3. G. sagittarius and Gt. scalaris, Linnxus (which he regards
as varieties of the same species), Mucordes serra, Bronentart, and G.
murchisont, Buck; 4. G@. serratus, ScuLoTHEtM (Grundriss der Verstemerungen,
p- 310, Plate x).

1846. EH. Emmons published Fucotdes simplex [= Graptolithus secalinus |,
from the roofing-slates of Hoosic (Vatural History of New York, Agriculture,
Vol. i, Plate xvii, fig. 1).

1847. J. Haut described and figured fifteen species of graptolites,
mostly new, from the Lower Silurian strata, placing them among zoophytes
(Pal. N. York, Vol. i, p. 265, Plates Ixxiii and Ixxiv).

ag

STUDY OF THE GRAPTOLITES. 26!

~

(

1848. Rev. Prof. Sepewick announced the occurrence of Graptolithus
sagittarius, Histncer, and C. datus, M’Coy in the Skiddaw slates. (Quar-
terly Jour. Geol. Soc., Vol. iv, p. 223).

1848. J. W. Satrer, described G. folum, G. pristis, Hisincmr, (.
pristis, var. foliaceus, Portiuock, G. ramosus, Haun, G. tenia, SowERBy
and Saurer, . tenuis, Porttock, and G. sextans, Hau, from the slates of
Loch Ryan, ete. (Quart. Jowr. Geol. Soc., Vol. v, pp. 15-17).

1848. Prof. Pxitirs enumerated the G. ludensis, G. murchisoni, and
three other species in the Builth, Llandeilo, and Harverford-west districts
(Memoirs of Geol. Survey, Vol. ii, part 1, p. 308).

1849. Jamus Nicon enumerated and described Graptolithus griestonensis,
G. convolutus, G. ludensis, and G. lacus (Quarterly Jour. Geol. Soc., Vol. vi,
pp. 63 and 64).

1849. J. Hatt stated the occurrence of twenty species of graptolites
in the Lower Silurian rocks; two other species having been found in the
Clinton formation* (Proceedings of the Amer. Assoc. for the Advancement of
Science, 1849, p. 351).

1850. J. Barranpe published a memoir upon the graptolites of Bohe-
mia, describing seventeen species of Graprouiraus, of which fifteen were
new; a new genus, Rasrrires, with four species; and the genus Rerio-
LITES, with one species. These are all placed among the Polypi. All of
these species, except one, are found in the Upper Silurian; four of them
occur in the colonies of the inferior division, and pass upward to the
superior beds; while one species is restricted to the lower division. M.
BarRAnveE has given in this memoir a resume of the geographical and
geological distribution of the graptolites in the different countries of the
globe.

1850. Prof. M’Coy described three species of graptolites, proposing
‘the name Dirtocrarsus for those with a double series of cellules. He
proposed also the generic name Prorovircurartia for a zoophyte which he
refers to the Gorgoniadz, but which may perhaps belong to the Graptoli-
tide (Annals and Magazine of Nat. Hist., Vol. vi, 2d series, pp. 270-272).

1850. Prof. Harkness described the graptolites found in the black
shales of Dumfriesshire, recognizing two species of Rastrires, and ten
species of Graproites (Quar. Jou. Geol. Soc., Vol. vii, pp. 59-65, Plate i).

1851. Prof. M’Coy published descriptions and figures of graptolites
from British paleeozoic rocks, adopting the name Dirtocraprus for the

* This number of twenty species included some forms known, but not at that time described.
Cas. Nat. 34

266 REPORT ON THE STATE CABINET.

species with two ranges of cellules; and proposing the name Dinymwocrap-
tus for the bifurcating or two stiped forms with a single range of cellules.
Of fifteen species which he described, eleven are identified as those of
preceding authors, and three of these are recognized as American species
(British Paleozore Fossils, pp. 3-9, Pl. 3 B).

1851. Dr. H. A. Prour described a graptolite, @. hallinus | = Drnpro-
GRAPTUS ], from the Potsdam sandstone of the St. Croix river (Am. Jowrnal
Science [2], Vol. ix, p. 187).

1851. Epwarp Svsss published descriptions of Bohemian graptolites,
reproducing nearly all of those described by Barranps, recognizing several
other known species, and describing nine new species. He proposed the
name PEraLoLiTHus as a substitute for Diprion = Diptocraprus (Vaturwis-
senschaftliche Abhandlungen, Vierter band, pp. 88-134, Plates vii, viii and ix).

1851. J. W. Satrer described G. tenws, Porttock, and G. bullatus =
G. pristis 2, from the Silurian rocks of Scotland (Murchison, Sthuian Rocks
of Scotland, Quar. Jow’. Geol. Soc., Vol. vii, pp. 173 and 174).

1851. Curistran Borcx: Bemeerkinger angaaende Graptolitherne ; with
two lithographic plates (Ledsager Forslernings-Catalogen for 1st Halvaar,
1851). Curistianra, 18951.

1851. Scuarensere, Ueber Graptolithen (cited by Guinirz; work not
seen by the writer).

1852. Prof. Grinirz described the graptolites of Saxony, placing them
among zoophytes, and proposing the genera Monoerapsus and Cxapo-
Grapsus for certain forms of graptolites, and the genus Nrrgocrapsus to
include Myrranires, Nererres, etc. He enumerates and describes fifty
species of graptolites of his own or of preceding authors ; and one species
of Retiouites, A. geinitzianus (Die Verstemerungen der Grauwvacken-forma-
tien, Heft 1, Die Graptolithen).

1852. J. W. Satter described some graptolites from the south of
Scotland, recognizing three species Quar. Jour. Geol. Soc., Vol. vii, pp.
388-391, Plate xxi).

1852. J. Hawt reproduced the description of Graptolthus clintonensis,
and described @. venosus = Retiolites venosus. He also described the genus
DicryoneMa, suggesting its relations with GraprouirHus, and likewise the
genus Inocau.is (Paleontology of New York, Vol. ii, pp. 89 and 40, Plate
xvii, and pp. 174-176, Plates xl F and xl @).

1853. J. W. Saurer. A new species of graptolite (Didymograptus
caduceus, Saurer), ‘‘ from the Lauzon Precipice, Hudson river group”
(Quarterly Jour. Geol. Soc., Vol. ix, p. 87).

STUDY OF THE GRAPTOLITES. 967

1855. Dr. Emons described several new species of graptolites, and
proposed the generic names of Nemacrapsus, GLossoGRapsus, and Srau-
ROGRAPSUS (American Geology, Vol. 1).

1857. Prof. Menzcarnt, from collections made by General Dz 1a Mar-
morA, described ten species of graptolites from the Silurian rocks of the
Island of Sardinia, of which eight species were new (Palcontologie de
Ile de Sardagne).

1857. J. Hatt communicated to Sir Witiram HE. Loean descriptions
of twenty-one new species of graptolites from the Lower Silurian rocks of
Point Lévis (Lauzon seigniory) near Quebec, (many of the species having
compound forms not before known among this family of fossils), proposing
several new genera (Report of Progress, Geol. Survey of Canada, 1895’.
See also the Canadian Naturalist and Geologist, Vol. 11).

1858. Wi1iam CarrutHers gave a list of twenty-four species of
graptolites found in the shales of Dumfriesshire, and described the Genus
Ciapoeraptus ; C. linearis, Diplograpsus tricornis and Didymograptus moffa-
tensis (Annals & Magazine of Natural History, Vol. 11,* 1859).

1859. J. Haut published Notes upon the Genus Graptolithus, with an
enumeration of the Canadian species; a notice of graptolite-stipes with .
reproductive cells, together with descriptions of two new species (Twelfth
Report on the State Cabinet, Albany, pp. 45 and 58, 1859).

1859. The preceding notes were reproduced, with descriptions of five
additional species of GRApPTroLiTHuS, one Retiocraptus, the genus THam-
NoGRAPTUS, with two species, and one species of Rasrrites (Paleontology
NV. Y., Vol. i, Supp. pp. 495 and 522).

1860. J. Hatt, in continuation of the paper from the Twelfth Report
on the State Cabinet (from Paleontology of New York, Vol. iii, Supp.),
described additional species of Graprotiraus, Retiocrartus, THamNo-
—@RAptus and Rasrrires as above (Thirteenth Report of the State Cabinet,
pp. 95-64, 1860).

1861. J. W. Satter, in ‘‘ New Fossils from the Skiddaw Slates,” noticed
the occurrence of several species of GrapronirHus, and the discovery of
a branching form similar to those which Sir Wiit1am EK. Logan first
brought to light in Canada, which he proposed to term Dicnocraprus
(Geologist, Vol. i, p. 74).

* Tt is with much regret that I am compelled to say that at the time of preparing the Canadian
Decade, this volume was not within my reach, nor did I know of the publication of Mr. Car-
RUTHFRS’ paper, which otherwise I should have cited with pleasure.

268 REPORT ON THE STATE CABINET.

1861. Prof. M’Coy sent to the writer a proof of a plate of grapto-
lites from the ‘‘ Paleontology of Victoria.” Among the figures are spe-
cies closely resembling or identical with G. ramosus, G. furcatus, and G.
gracilis ; while others resemble @. pristis, @. sagittarius, &e. The descrip-
tions or farther illustrations have not come under our notice.

1861. E. Brutryes ‘ On the Occurrence of Graptolites in the Base of the
Lower Silurian.” The paper contained a review of the work of Frirp-
RICH ScHmipt, and a comparison of the graptolitic zones in Europe and
America, with a view to show that the graptolite-schists of Norman’s
Kill, near Albany, are not in the upper part of the Lower Silurian divi-
sion, or Hudson-river group (Canadian Naturalist and Geologist, Vol. vi,
pp. 344 and 348).

1865. Sir Witx1am E. Locan recognized the occurrence of Graptolithus
bicornis, G. ramosus, G. mucronatus, and G. pristis, characteristic species of
the shales of Norman’s Kill, in the Utica and Hudson river formations of
Canada (Geology of Canada, p. 200, and Catalogue of Fossils, p. 942; Idem,
Graptolites of the Quebec group. pp. 226 and 228).

1863. J. W. Saurer (Note on Skiddaw-slate Fossils) noticed some new.
species of graptolites, proposing the new genus TrrraGRaprcs, and
describing the genus DicHoGraprus previously proposed, as cited above,
including other characters (Quarterly Journal of the Geological Society, Vol.
xix, pp. 155-140, with illustrations).

1866. Heyry Atueyne Nicuorson, ‘‘ On some Fossils from the Graptolitic
Shales of Dumfriesshire.” 'This paper announces the discovery of numer-
ous minute bodies in the graptolitic shales, and associated with the @.
sedgwickii in such a manner as to sustain the belief that they are ovarian
vesicles, or graptolitic gonophores similar to those found in the shales of
Norman’s Kill, near Albany (Proceedings of the British Association, Thirty-
sixth meeting, 1866, p. 68).

1867. Wittram Carrutuers, ‘ Graptolites ; thei Structure and Systematic
position,” with illustrations (intellectual Observer, Nos. lxiv and Ixv).

1868. Wrtiam Carrutuers. A revision of the British Graptolites,
with descriptions of the new species and notes on their affinities (Geologi-
cal Magazine, Vol. v, Nos. 2 and 3, March, 1868.

xy The Graprouiraus from the Hoosic slate-quarries was named by
Prof. Eaton Fucoides secalinus, and the specimens were thus labeled in
the Cabinet of the Rensselaer School at Troy, as known to the writer
from 1832 to 1836; but we have been unable to find any published
descriptions.

STUDY OF THE GRAPTOLITES. 969

SUPPLEMENTARY NOTES.

REMARKS UPON THE.GENERA DIDYMOGRAPTUS WWCoy, CLADOGRAPTUS Guiniy, CLADO-
GRAPTUS CARRUTHERS, DICRANOGRAPTUS AND CQKNOGRAPTUS Hatt.

In 1851, Prof. M’Coy (British Palcozoie Fossils, page 9) suggested the
name Dipymocraprus in the following manner, after describing Diplo-
graptus ? sextans Hawn, sp. :

“From the strong aflinity between this and the D. furcatus Hatt, sp. I
provisionally leave it in the present genus, though it differs much from the
normally formed species. Those species, bifid from the base as this, the serra-
tulus Haun, murchisont Brcx, etc., form a little group, having one row of cells
on each branch, sometimes on the inner, and sometimes on the outer edge: if
necessary, these might be called Dinymocraprus—the twin graptolites.”

The term Dipymocraptus as adopted in Great Britain, has usually
been applied to such forms as G. murchisoni and G. serratulus ; but Prof.
M’Coy clearly included species of two very distinct types, since G@. sextans
and G. furcatus have a different mode of growth, the cellules being on
the outer margin of the polypary, and of a different form from those of the
first named species and others usually referred to Dipymograptus.

In 1852, Prof. Gurnirz* proposed the name Ciapograptus, which, in
its definition, included also the two groups of species here noticed, viz:
those with the cellules angular and on the inner margin of the stipe, and
those with curving indentations upon the outer margin of the stipe. He
cites C. ramosus and C. furcatus Haun sp., in his first group, and C. mur-

_clisoni Brox, C. serra Guinirz, C. forschammert Gurinirz, C. sextans and C.
serratulus Hatt sp., in his second group. We have in fact precisely the
same grouping under Cuapocraprus that M’Coy has given under Dipyno-
eraptus. If the latter term be employed to designate such forms as (7.
murcluson Brcx, G. serratulus and G. bifidis Haut, and similar forms, then
CLaDOGRAPTUS may be used in the restricted sense to designate such forms
as G. furcatus, G. sextans and G. divaricatus Haut. In this case the term
Dicranocraprus might be dropped; since it may not be proper to sepa-
rate those with the stipe partially divided from those entirely divided,

* Die Versteinerungen der Grawwacken formation in Sachsen, etc. Heft 1, Die Graptolithen,
pp- 29-32.

270 REPORT ON THE STATE CABINET.

where the cellules are similar in form. Such a disposition of the generic
terms will satisfy the claims of Profs. M’Coy and Gemirz, each one having
in his proposed genus included the two groups of species.*

In 1858, Mr. Carrutuers, without knowledge of Prof. Guryirz’s Genus
CLADOGRAPTUS, proposed the same name for a form of graptolite found in
the shales of Dumfriesshire. In the typical species, the zoophyte is
described as dividing, from a short and slender base, ‘‘ into two stems,
each supporting the cells on their upper sides.” ‘‘ Branches are given off
at irregular intervals from these principal stems.” In the Intellectual
Observer (No. Ixv, 1867), Mr. Carrutuers has given the following descrip-
tion of the genus:

‘“ CLapoGRrapsus, Car. Polypary compound ; growing bilaterally from the
primary point; irregularly and repeatedly branching and rebranching, and
without a central dise.”

The original figure illustrating CLapoaraptus LinpaRIS (Annals & Mag.
of Nat. History), shows it to be a fossil belonging to the group of G. gra-
cilis. Hawi, and the figure of the same in the Intellectual Observe shows
less distinctly the same characters. The form is not branching and
rebranching in the ordinary acceptation of that term (or by dichotomizing),
as is clearly enough shown in the figures of Mr. Carrurers. In the
figure first cited, the two main parts diverge on two sides from an initial
point, and the divisions on one of these parts or branches rise at regular
intervals from one side of the common rachis. In the specimen figured,
the stipes or offshoots are in two pairs and at equal distances from each
other, the intervening space being
about three times as great as be-
tween the individuals of each pair,
and probably indicating the place
where two others have been broken
off. In the American species of this
type, there are no cellules on the

principal rachis, except towards
the distal extremeties of the two
parts, and beyond all the subdivisions, which are usually from one side
only.

CLADOGRAPTUS LINEARIS, CARRUTHERS.

* T have heretofore used the term Didymograptus in its application to such forms as G. murchi-
sont, forgetting the original extent of its application by Prof. M’Coy; and it is only since the
preceding pages have been in type, that on re-reading the remarks of the latter in the paragraph
cited, I have become more fully impressed with the necessity for some revision of the terms in
their application to species.

STUDY OF THE GRAPTOLITES. O71

In the figure of @. linearis given in the Intellectual Observer, the divisions
are shown as originating from one side only, while the main axis is
continued, but not to our view branching and rebranching as described ;
not at least in the sense in which we apply that term to such forms as
G. flecilis of this paper, or to such forms as Denprocraptus. There is
no division of the celluliferous parts of the stipe, if we may judge from
analogy with similar forms in the American rocks.

Should the term Ciapocraptus of Gernitz be retained for certain forms,
as suggested above, then the Genus CiapoGraptus of CARRUTHERS must
be abandoned ; and in any event it can scarcely be continued, since the
same generic term had been previously applied to other forms of grapto-
lites, and, as now appears, with as much reason for its adoption as the
term Dipymocraptus, which cannot properly be so extended as to include
all the species originally named under it.

I have little doubt that the forms to which Mr. Carrutuers has applied
the name CLApoGRAPTUS are similar to our G. gracilis and G. divergens, to
to which I have applied the name Canocraprus ; and it may be a ques-
tion whether the Nemacraprus of Emmons, proposed in 1855, is not of
the same character; though the remarks of that author concerning the
cellules would, if verified, exclude the typical species from that group.

The discussion in regard to nomenclature is at this time of small con-
sequence, compared with that of the structure; and, on this account,
these forms require to be separated from GrapronirHus proper.

The question as to the limitation of the term Grapro.rruus still remains
a matter for discussion. I have, on page 170, repeated what I had previ-
ously written upon this subject, and I still find little reason for a modifi-
eation of those views. Mr. Carrutuers, speaking of the compound forms
so common in our rocks, remarks: ‘‘ Whether or not all the American
-graptolites are fragments of this more complex form, I cannot say; but
it is certain that few if any of the European species could belong to it.
In many species the termination of both the extremities of the polypary
is known, and that end which should be united to the compound group is
certainly free.” This might have been said of our own species in past
time; but experience has proved it otherwise, and at this time we have
but one form of the monopriondian type which we suspect to have grown
in single stipes. But if this be true of European species, they have been
erroneously represented. Even taking Mr. Carruraers’ own figures of
“two perfect specimens of G. clingani,” we are scarcely willing to accept
the assertion. If we examine all the figures of Portiock, we shall find

9

“a

12 REPORT ON THE STATE CABINET.

that no one of them gives evidence of completeness at the base; and
including the figures of Saurer, Harkness and M’Coy, we shall find no
better evidence of it. Consider also Mr. Carruruers’ description of
CiapoGraptus, where he says ‘‘ the polypidom, at its origin near the
base, is very narrow, being little more than a fine line: as it increases
in breadth,” ete. . Now had this been broken off, when filled with the
common body, where it had the width of a fine line, would it not have
become less from consequent contraction, and have appeared as if com-
plete at its lower extremity? When we look at such forms as G@. gracilis
in the slender attachment of the stipes to the common rachis, could we
decide, in their separated condition, whether they were entire bodies, or
stolons from a common body? Ido not mean, however, to assert that
there are no single monoprionidian stipes which are complete in themselves.

I am willing to reassert here what I have before said, that in the
separated portions of the Graptolites we cannot distinguish between
Dipymoeraptus, Terracraprus and Dicaocraptus; and in regard to the
latter term, if it is to be brought into use, we have a right to some expla-
tion of its meaning and its limits. In the figure first given by Mr.
Sauter in the Geologist (1861), where the name was proposed we have a
properly branching form, not very dissimilar from G. milesi of this paper,
but without a disc; and no allusion is made toa disc. In 1863,* Mr.
Satter gives a figure of Dichograpsus araneca of Sauter, a form with eight
simple celluliferous stipes; and also “fig. 10, Dichograpsus Saurer with
its corneous cup (from Loeay).” Fig. 11, Dichograpsus sedqwickiis another
species with eight simple stipes. At that time, it does not appear that Mr.
Santer had seen a British specimen witha central corneous disc. The addi-
tion of the disc to DicsoGrapsus was a subsequent idea, and the adoption of
such forms as G. aranea and G. sedgwicki as the types of his genus by Mr.
Satter, leaves out the really branching forms, like the diagram in the
Geologist for which the name was first proposed. If separation is to be
made on such grounds as these, a farther one must be adopted; and the
Genus DicHoerapsus, which now includes three types, must be restricted
to the types D. aranea and D. sedgwicki. This arrangement will leave
those forms with the central corneous discs to form a new genus, for
which I propose the name Locanocraptus. Those which are repeatedly
dichotomous, like G. flexilis, will constitute a third genus; for notwith-
standing that Mr. Satrer says the Dicnocrapsus “is doubly branched

* Quart. Jour. Geol. Society, Vol. xix, p. 137.

STUDY OF THE GRAPTOLITES. 273

and again dichotomous more than once in most of the species,” he does not
show that feature in those he has given as the types of the genus; unless
indeed he designates the divisions of the polypary below the cellules as
the doubly branching and dichotomous condition, which, if in this case
sufficient to constitute a generic distinction, is enough to warrant a farther
separation where the branches are repeatedly dichotomous after becoming
celluliferous.

In speaking of the monoprionidian forms of graptolites, I have neglected
to explain the effects of compression in different directions, and the con-
sequent aspect presented by the cellules upon the surfaces of the shaly
lamine. This is to some extent illustrated in Plate iui, fig. 24, and in the
enlarged parts, figs. 28,29 and 30. In the extremely dichotomous forms,
like fig. 8 a, p. 208, and fig. 29, p. 217, the branches are variously com-
pressed, sometimes presenting the celluliferous face as a narrow indented
surface, limited on each side by the margins of the stipe (fig. 1). We
rarely observe the more extremely compressed forms which, when the
back of the stipe is presented on the upper side, have erent
Fie.l. Fie. 2. Fie. 3.
an appearance of double serratures, but with a differ-
ent aspect at the indentation of the cellules from
true Dretoeraptus (fig. 2). Asthese branches become
partially turned so as to show the lateral face, we
have the aspect presented in fig. 3, where the lower
extremity shows some of the cellules marking the two sides, while the
upper part shows the true character of the species.

It is but rarely that the cellules of any of the genera or species are
preserved in their proper form and proportions: they are however, some-
times found in this condition from being filled with the mineral matter of
the surrounding rock ; but often with iron pyrites, which preserves them
in their original form more completely perhaps than any other substance.

In regard to the Genus Puyiiocraptus, I may not have sufficiently
indicated the probable existence of a common body, the evidence of whieh
is obscure, owing to the fact that the cell-partitions extend downwards
nearly to the solid axis, and are apparently connected with it at the
exterior margins. I suppose that the narrow bases of the cell-partitions
are concave towards the axis, and consequently allow the presence of a
continuous slender common body, uniting the bases of all the cellules as
in ordinary forms of graptolites, where the common body is of variable
width, and sometimes very narrow. The general aspect of this type of

Graptolite is illustrated in figs. 23 and 24 on page 213, while the figures on
Cas. Nat. 35

O74 REPORT ON THE STATE CABINET.

Plate iv present other phases of two species. It will be observed that
in some of these there is a central linear space marked by the bases of
cellules, while others present a simple dark line to which the cell-parti-
tions are joined. The graptolites of this type, having the character of
four simple graptolitic stipes joined at the back, will present in sections
a cruciform figure like fig. 5 of Plate iv. When these bodies were thrown
down upon the muddy sea bottom, they would become imbedded mainly
in two positions. The most common position appears to be that in which
the parts retain a vertical and horizontal position, as i the accompanying

ign fig. 4. The lower division, or d, would thus become

S first imbedded; while the parts 6 and ¢ would be in

the plane of deposition, and a would be the last
imbedded. This slaty laminze will separate along the
line 0, c, either above or below the graptolite, leaving
on one side the substance of the cellules and on the

& other the impression. If the separation take place
above, then the bases of the cellules often remain: these are directed
obliquely downward towards the base of the stipe, as shown in figs. 2
and 7 of Plate iv. If the separation takes place below the substance of
the graptolite, in the plane 4, c, the cellules of the division d are seen
directed upwards towards the apex of the stipe, like fig. 15 of Plate xvi,
Canadian Decade.

The other direction of imbedding would be where the specimens were
so deposited that the divisions rested obliquely to the plane of stratifica-
tion upon the points ¢, d, as in fig. 5. In this position, they would, from
the accumulating sediment, become compressed as in fig. 6, awe &
until the parts 4, d, and a,c, would approach each other, or
come in contact. Lying thus, the slaty lamine separating
above or below them, they would present the aspects of
figs. 4 and 6, Plate iv; giving no evidence of cellules @ 0
except at the margins; unless where the stipe may be fractured when
we have an exhibition of a section of the cellules as in fig. 1 of Plate iv.

Fig. 6. When the separation takes place in such a manner
_——— that the parts 6 a are removed, the parts d ¢ remain,
* showing the bases of two rows of cellules, as in fig.
3 of Plate iv. The various phases presented in large collections of speci-
mens of these forms are all explicable upon this view of their mode of
growth and manner of imbedding in the soft mud of the sea bottom.

STUDY OF THE GRAPTOLITES.

bo
~I
Or

Nore on THE Genus Prinocraprus, Hatu.—Since the publication of the
Canadian Decade, I have seen the work of Gapprrt, ‘‘ Veber Die Fossile
Flora der Silurischen, der Devonischen und Unteren Kohlen Formation, 1859.”
The Callithamnion, or Callithamnites reusstanus, figured on plate xxxvi, from
the Upper Silurian of Bohemia, is so similar to the Pédlograptus genitzcanus of
Plate xxi, Canadian Decade (Plate iv of this paper), that I cannot doubt the
generic identity. Whatever may be the relations of the European species,
the Canadian one is not a plant, if we may judge from its horny carbonaceus
texture.

In a paper on “ Fucotdes in the Coal Formation,”* by M. Lusqurreux, the
author has stated his opinion that the ‘‘ peculiar Pucocdes serra” described by
Bronenrart in his Végétaux Fossiles, page 71, tab. 6, figs. 7 and 8, should be
placed under the Genus CauLerrires of STERNBERG, into which he proposes
to admit all the forms described by Prof. Hau under the name of Spzrophyton,
Regarding, the latter, I have, in this place, nothing to say; but the Fucoddes
serva of BRONGNIART isno doubt a species of Graptolite, and the locality whence
cited, “ Pointe Lévi pres Québec,” has afforded many species of GRAPTOLITID”,
but no recognizable species of Fuco¢des. In the “ Figures and Descriptions
of Canadian Organic Remains,’ Decade ii, page 84, I have given my reasons
for believing that the Mucotdes serra of BRONGNIART is identical with Grapto-
lithus bryonoides of Haun (Plate iv, figs. 1-11, and Plate iii, figs. 11 and 12 ( ?)
of Decade, and Plate iii, figs. 16 and 17 of this paper), the identity not having
been discovered till long after the publication of the last named species.
The Fucotdes dentatus of Bronextart, from the same locality, is likewise with-
out doubt a graptolite, and probably identical with that described by me as
G. (Diplograptus) pristiniforméis. I have no doubt that if M. Lesqurreux
were to examine these and other Lower Silurian fossils of generally similar
character, he would arrive at the same conclusions as myself regarding their
nature and relations.

* On Fucoides in the Coal Formation [with a Plate]. By Lro Lesqurreux. Read before

' the American Philosophical Society, May 18th, 1866.

al tate
ath

is a ra

en fier LATE
Ratt, i ar Hy, 3 ti bop
nas he ban

oe

ah
ahi ra ;

ft ie
ae

,

hs

W ie

(L. )

CONTRIBUTIONS TO PALAONTOLOGY.

Oo
By JAMES HALL.

1&1. OBSERVATIONS ON THE GENERA STREPTORHYNCHUS AND STROPHODONTA.,

The illustrations for these papers not having been completed, the dis-
cussions upon the characters of the genera will be deferred to a future
report.

The result of a critical examination of the species known in the higher
rocks of New York has resulted in referring to Strophomena chemungensis
Coyrab, the following forms, which are apparently only varieties of
this very variable species: Strophomena bifurcata Hau, S. aretostriata
Hau, S. pectinacea Haut, Orths perversa Haun, Streptorhynchus pandora
Buuwes, Orthsina arctostriata and O. alternata Haun, Orthis inequalis and
0. pravus Hall.

Among these there are noticed as distinct varieties, the following :

a. Streptorhynchus pandora Bruwines, which differs very little from
S. woolworthana Hain of the Lower Helderberg

group.
bas: arctostriata HALL;
@ (8c perversa HAL;
d. S. pectinacea HALL.

These varieties of form and of surface-markings are illustrated on
Plates iv, ix and x of Vol. 4, Paleontology of New York.

The study of the hinge structure in some forms referred to the Genus
SrropHoponta has suggested some modifications in the limits of the
genus, and indicates in one direction an intimate relation with Srrepror-
HYNCHUS.

REPORT ON THE STATE CABINET.

bo
=
io)

II], GENUS CHONETES FISCHER, 1837.

(From Vol. IV, Palaeontology of New York.)

THe Genus Cuonetes, having the general form of StrropHoponta or StRo-
PHOMENA and Leprana, is distinguished externally from those genera by
the tubular spines on the cardinal margin of the ventral area; and from
Propuctus, by the manner in which these spines are disposed. In some
species, however, in addition to these, the surface of the shell is studded
with small spines as in Propuctus. Internally it has been shown by Mr.
Davinson to possess characters which ally it with Propuctus; and it
connects more nearly, by form and general features, the families of Stro-
PHOMENID& and PropuctipZ.

In the ventral valve, the area is narrow but well-defined, with a dis-
tinct foramen which is partially closed by a pseudo-deltidium, and the
remainder of the space is filled by a cardinal process from the opposite
valve. In the bottom of the cavity there is a longitudinal median ridge,
and on each side and close to it are the occlusor muscular impressions :
the divaricator impressions occupy a wider space, and usually are not
very well defined in their limits, though having the same general form
and features as those of STRoPpHODONTA.

In the dorsal valve, the teeth-sockets are well marked. The cardinal
process is entirely unlike that of the preceding genera, being simple at
its base, and bifid or grooved at the extremity; while the lateral divi-
sions usually reach nearly as far as the central portion of the process,
and are separated from that by a groove more or less distinct. Sometimes
the lateral or accessory lobes are distant from the extremity, and
separated in like manner by a groove.

In one or more of the slender forms of the process, these lateral lobes
are situated at some distance from the apex, and appear like minute
processes on the sides. At its base, the cardinal process is continued in
a slender median ridge. The double occlusor impressions are small, and
from between them proceeds an elevated vascular marking which assumes
a reniform shape; this being a distinguishing feature of the genus, which
allies it with Propuctus.

CONTRIBUTIONS TO PALHONTOLOGY. 279

The interior of the shells are strongly pustulose or papillose : the little
granules are arranged in the direction of the strize and along the grooves
of the exterior strize, which often become defined elevations upon the
inner surface of the shell.

So far as we at present know the species in the rocks of this country,
the genus begins its existence in the shales of the Clinton group, where a
single species has been found. There are two species known in the Lower
Helderberg group, and but a single one in the Oriskany sandstone.* Two
species are known in the Schoharie grit, and three others are common in
the Corniferous limestone; while others are added to the number in the
Hamilton and Chemung groups. Several species are known in the Car-
boniferous limestones and in the Coal measures.

For the most part the species are of small size, and, when well pre-
served, it is not very difficult to distinguish them; but in their various
conditions of preservation, such as partially exfoliated and more or less
worn shells, casts of the interior and impressions of the exterior in a
matrix varying from pure limestone to calcareous shale, and through the
arenaceous shales to a nearly pure sandstone, the specific relations often
become difficult of determination.

In a very large proportion of the specimens coming before me for inves-
tigation, the cardinal spines cannot be seen, or are but imperfectly
preserved. Their comparative strength or direction often furnishes
means for specific distinction; but I have not been able to satisfy myself
that the number of spines on the hinge-line is of specific importance,
for these are sometimes unequal on the two sides of the apex, and their
development seems often to be promoted or retarded by the irregular
growth of the shell; some of the larger species having only three or
four spines on each side of the beak, while in the smallest specimens
of the group in our rocks (C7. lepida), Iam able to count six spines on
each side; and in C. scitula, as many as six or seven, the bases only
of many of them being preserved, in the substance of the shell, as tubular
openings.

In many specimens the spines can be seen to originate near the inner
margin of the area, or along the hinge-line, and can be traced in the
substance of the shell in an oblique direction inwards, at first nearly
parallel with the margins of the foramen ; and it is only after becoming
free, that they take a vertical or obliquely outward direction.

* The same occurring in the Lower Helderberg group.

980 REPORT ON THE STATE CABINET.

The accompanying figure of the hinge-line of Chonetes scitula, greatly
enlarged, will illustrate the relations of the tubular spines.

The nature of these tubes penetrating the substance of the shell, has
been pointed out by Count Voy Kryseriine,* and shown in his illustra-
tions of Chonetes comoides; but

this function has been doubted
by Prof. Dr Kontncx, who regards
their obliquely inward direction

as a contrary indication.t In
many of our specimens, however, Iam able to trace these tubes through the
substance of the shell fromthe hinge-margin (their opening into the interior
being a little within the margin), beginning near the triangular foramen,
and penetrating the shell to the upper edge of the area in lines parallel to the
sides of the foramen. ‘Those nearest the centre are more closely arranged
than those at a greater distance: the former appear on the exterior as
minute pustules, sometimes very close to the apex of the shell; and in
receding from the centre, they become more prominent, and attain the
character of spines. In some examples, the obliquity of the tubes within
the substance of the shell is seen to become less and less on receding from
the apex, and they are often curved outwards before reaching the surface ;
but the connexion of these tubes with the spines is unmistakable.

In numerous examples of the casts left by the destruction of the
ventral valve, the form of the tubes is well preserved in the infiltrated
matter; and in these casts we often find evidence of the tubes near the
centre, where no spines are visible on the exterior surface of the shells
of the species, as in Chonetes logant and C. scctula..

The following specie of Cuonrrss are known in the Upper Helderberg
and Hamilton groups of New York:

Chonetes acutiradiata, Chonetes logant, var. aurora,
0. arcuata, Of mucronata,

C. coronata,t C. pusilla,

@, deflecta, GO. scttula,

Of, hemispherica, G: setigera,

C. lepida, C. yandellana.

C. lineata,

* Geognostiche Beobachtungen auf einer Reise in das Petschora-land. By Count ALEXANDER
Von Keyser ine, 1846. :

+ “These grooves do not appear to me to be produced by the cardinal tubes, as M. Dr Kryszr-
LinG thinks, because in this case they should take an opposite direction: Iam led to believe that they
depend solely on the successive growth of the shell.” Recherches sur les dnimaux Possiles, p. 190.

t The Chonetes littoni, C. maclurea, C. tuomeyi and C. martini of Norwoop and Prarren are
regarded as varieties of C. coronata (ConRaAD).

CONTRIBUTIONS TO PALZONTOLOGY. A81-

The Chonetes scitula, C. lepida and C. setigera occur likewise in the Che-
mung group, together with a remarkable species, the C. muricatus.

The Chonetes logani was originally described from the base of the Bur-
lington limestone of Iowa; and a careful comparison of specimens from
that locality, as well as from intermediate points in Ohio, together with
casts of the same, has left no doubt of the propriety of referring the
Tully limestone species to that one. The criticisms of Prof. WincHELL
regarding the concentric lamellose lines or ridges, I do not regard as of
even varietal value, and the varying conditions in this respect are merely
accidental. The species is illustrated on Plate xxii of Vol. IV, Paleon-
tology of New York; and every care has been taken to give a true
. representation of the characters of specimens from Iowa, Ohio and New
York.

Caz. Nat. 36

982 REPORT ON THE STATE CABINET.

IV, REMARKS ON THE GENERA PRODUCTUS, STROPHALOSIA AULOSTEGES AND
PRODUCTELLA.

(From Vol. IV, Paleontology of New York.)

Tue genera constituting the Family Productide, as recognized at the
present time, are the following: CHonrTes, Propuctus, STROPHALOSIA,
and AuLosrecEs; the two latter being considered by Mr. Davipson as
subgenera of Propuctus.

The Genus Cuoyerss has already been noticed in the preceding pages ;
and from its marked characters there is usually little danger of con-
founding it with any other of the Productidee. The Genus Propucrvs, in
its typical and varied forms, is characteristic of the Carboniferous period ;
a few species are known in the Permian, while other similar forms in the
Devonian, which were formerly considered as Propuctus, have lately
been referred to the genus or subgenus SrropHarosia of Prof. Kiva.

Propuctus, which is the oldest established genus, includes species
described as semicircular or semioval concavo-convex shells, with spini-
ferous exterior surface, straight hinge-line, without an area on either
valve, and without teeth or sockets. The interior characters, though
with a general resemblance to StrorHoponta, have in addition certain
other points by which they are distinguished. Notwithstanding that the
species of Propuctus have usually the shell more or less closely studded
with spines, and generally a row of spines just below the hinge-margin
of the ventral valve, there are some species referred to this genus which
are nearly destitute of spines, and others upon which no spines have
been detected except on the ears or near the cardinal margin. Species
having this exterior character are usually more extremely gibbous or
ventricose in the ventral valve than any species of Leprmna, StroPHO-
pONTA or CHONETES, and the dorsal valve is more deeply concave.

STROPHALOSIA is described as differing externally from Propvuctus in
sometimes having a truncated apex, and by the presence of an area of
greater or less extent on each valve, with a foramen which is more or
less closed by a deltidium. In the interior it is said to be characterized
by teeth in the ventral valve and teeth-sockets in the opposite valve ;
while the disposition of the reniform vascular impressions of the dorsal
valve is a distinctive feature.

CONTRIBUTIONS TO PALHONTOLUGY. 283

In reference to the Genus Propuctus, Mr. Davinson remarks as follows:

‘All authenticated species of Propucrus hitherto examined have shown
themselves to be edentulous ; but whether this character was general and with-
out exception, may remain a question for further consideration ; anyhow, the
dorsal valve must have turned on its hinge-line with as much precision as
CuonetEs, which possessed regularly articulating teeth. It has been often
asserted and believed that Propucrus might be distinguished from its sub-
genera by the total absence of an area; and although this is the prevalent
character of the genus, still in certain species, such as P. sénuatus, a perfectly
developed area is generally present in the ventral valve. There exists also an
occasional tendency to the formation of hinge-area in several species, as may be
seen, for example, in the remarkable example of P. semdreticulatus, of which
a representation is given in Plate xliii, fig. 5.” *

These observations of Mr. Davipson are of later date than his ‘“ Intro-
duction to the Natural History of Brachiopoda.”

One of the important features of distinction between Propuctus and
STROPHALOSIA has been stated to be Fie. 2,
the different disposition of the reni-
form vascular impressions in the
dorsal valve. The accompanying
figures represent this character in
two species of the latter genus—
fig. 1, Strophalosia goldfussi ; fig. 2,
Strophalosia morrisiana—as given by Mr. Davipson in his Introduction.

In examining the species occurring in the higher formations of the
New York rocks, which I had supposed might be referred to the Genus
SrropHatosia, I find evidence of a narrow area with small teeth and

sockets in the greater num- meee

ber of species; although
these features do not usu-
ally appear, except upon
the most critical examina-

//,

SS

>
SS
S

“,

tion. The disposition ofthe “/
reniform vascular impres-
sion, however, does not cor-
respond with that of SrropHanosra ; but in all the species where this
feature has been observed it is similar to that shown in figs. 3, of Pro-
ductella onusta, and 4, of Productella striatula, enlarged to two diameters.t

* Monograph of British Carboniferous Brachiopoda, p. 136, 1861.

| B C, tooth-socket and socket-plate ; J, cardinal process; O, anterior and posterior occlusors;
V, the reniform vascular impressions; V*, the faint diverging impression proceeding from the
extremity of the mesial septum.

984. REPORT ON THE STATE CABINET.

Neither of these species are known to have the apex of the ventral
valve truncated. In another species, with extremely gibbous and arcuate
ventral valve and deeply concave dorsal valve, the disposition of the
reniform impressions is precisely like those illustrated; and in none of
the species under investigation have we seen the least evidence of reni-
form impressions like those of figures 3 and 4, which are illustrations of
Permian species of STROPHALOSIA.

It is clear, therefore, that this character could not be relied on for
distinguishing the genus, if we were to include init our Devonian species ;

FIG. 5. for in the three species referred to, the imprint
has the same direction and termination as shown
in AUSTOLEGES, except perhaps that the muscular
scars may be a little nearer the hinge-line; and
in this respect it is not very dissimilar to some
species of Propucrus, as shown in P. costatus

i (fig. 5), interior of the dorsal valve showing
the reniform vascular impressions, cardinal processes and the oblique
callosity C.*

I have, moreover, ascertained that the American forms of P. costatus
have often a well defined area on the ventral valve, and a narrow area
on the dorsal valve, extending nearly the entire length of the hinge-line ;
and in some specimens, this is as distinct as the area of SrrRopHoponTa
or of Cuoneres. There is of course a foramen, which is open in the
examples observed; though in Mr. Davipson’s
figure of P. semireticulatus, crted above, the
foramen is closed by a deltidium. The speci-
mens of ventral valves of Propuctus, which
I have been able to examine, have no true
teeth or extensions from the margins of the
foramen; but sometimes a callosity extends

obliquely backward and unites with the interior
of the shell, being in fact as much a representation of dental laminz as
we have in some species of SrropHoponta.t The accompanying figure
6 is a dorsal view of Productus costatus, showing the hinge area.

Thus we see that the species referred to Propuctus may have all the

* Productus longispinus and P. pustulosus have a similar form of the reniform impressions.
See Davipson’s Monograph of British Carboniferous Brachiopoda.
t See Strophodonta demissa, S. reversa, S. nacrea and others.

CONTRIBUTIONS TO PALHONTOLOGY. 985

characters of SrropHatosia except the hinge-teeth and sockets, and
the disposition of the reniform impressions ; while the New York species,
possessing teeth and sockets, have not the disposition of the reniform
vascular impressions which are given by European authors as character-
istic of STROPHALOSIA.

In glancing at the species of Productidee illustrated on Plates 23, 24,
25 and 26 of Vol. iv, Paleontology of New York, one cannot fail to be
impressed with the prevailing greater width on the hinge-line, and con-
sequent modification of form i the American Devonian species, as
compared with the Srropaaxosia of the Permian system in Europe. But
while the greater part, and perhaps all of these, have a narrow cardinal
area and small hinge-teeth and sockets, I conceive that their exterior
character and expression are much more like the true Propucrus than
are the Permian species of StropHatosia; and one of the most marked
features consists in the conspicuous ears with rows of spines, as in Car-
boniferous Producti; while their anterior extension and highly arcuate
forms assimilate them much more with Propuctus than with Srro-
PHALOSIA.

The Productidee of this character make their first appearance in the
American geological series in the Upper Helderberg group, and continue
with increasing numbers through the successive formations to the Car-
boniferous limestone. There are a few individuals of two species in the
Corniferous limestone, and more in numbers of individuals and of other
species in the Hamilton group; but it is difficult to find specimens in a
condition favorable for satisfactory investigation. A few specimens have
been obtained entirely separated from the rock; but nearly all are
imbedded, with the ventral valve adhering to the matrix so that the
hinge and interior structure can rarely be seen; while the dorsal valves
almost uniformly adhere by their exterior surface, leaving only their
interior for examination.

In the Chemung group, the specimens occur mostly as casts of the
interior and impressions of the exterior, and these are frequently much
distorted. In some of the softer compact shales of this group, we find
the shell partially preserved, but still in such condition that the entire
characters cannot be discovered; and it is only in some fresh exposures of
the semicalcareous bands that we are able rarely to obtain specimens
of more natural appearance and better preserved surface. Under cir-
cumstances of so much difficulty, it is with much hesitation that I

bo

86 REPORT ON THE STATE CABINET.

approach the final disposition of the species of this character in our
formations.*

It would appear that the Genus SrropHaosia has been founded upon
characters derived from Permian species, in which the interior structure
has been well preserved. Of the few European Devonian species of this
genus which are cited, I have seen no illustrations of the interior; and
these have probably been referred to the genus from the generally similar
form, the presence of a narrow area, and minute teeth and sockets, which
are characters found in identical or similar forms in the American strata.
It is probable, therefore, that had the interior of these species been
observed, they would not have been placed among the Permian Stro-
phalosiz, but rather among the Producti, to which they seem more
nearly allied. T

It appears to me that we have in the Devonian period the incipient
manifestation of the productidian type, which became modified in the
later Carboniferous period, where, with conditions favorable to its exces-
sive development, it has assumed extravagant forms and proportions, but
here and there indicating the characters of its prototype in the presence
of an area and foramen, among species of a genus which is characterized
by the absence of these features. In the still later Permian period, with
changed conditions, we have an approximate return to the earliest forms
of the species, or to the prototype; and in reality the foundation of the
genus lies in the Devonian forms which have been referred to StropHa-
LOSIA.

It would appear that the presence, rather than the absence of charac-
ters, should be the foundation of generic description and determination ;
and in this view Propuctus possesses fewer characters, and, in the absence
of hinge-area, teeth and sockets, is less complete than the forms possess-
ing these appendages. Nevertheless, the great development of forms
and number constituting the Genus Propucrus during the Carboniferous

* Those who have the best right to criticise the work, from having themselves labored in a
similar field, will appreciate the difficulties to be encountered; and they will only need to be
assured of my earnest intention to dispose of the species without prejudice or partiality to previ-
ously expressed opinions. With larger collections before me than I had when originally describing
the species under the preceding genera, I have seen cause to modify in some instances the views
formerly maintained, and I believe I have shown no leniency towards species proposed by myself
on insufficient materials; but I am quite unable, at the present time, to reduce the species of this
type from these formations, to the limits indicated by European authors who have examined
American collections.

+ Prof. Dr Kontnek, in his Recherches sur les dnimaux Fossiles, has not recognized the Genus

SrropHALosiA; and the Devonian forms similar to those of our rocks are by him placed under
PRODUCTUS.

CONTRIBUTIONS TO PALAONTOLOGY. I87

period has acquired for it the importance and distinction which it must
retain; and any subdivisions proposed must have reference to the char-
acters of this genus as established.

On a critical examination of the genera of the Family Productidee, we
shall find that CHonetss is distinguished by well-marked and important
characters, having an area on each valve and a row of spines upon the
margin of the area of the ventral valve, which is one of the distinguishing
external features, though it has been ascertained that spines sometimes
occur on the body of the shell.

The separation of the genera or subgenera StropHaLosia and AuLos-
TEGES from Propuctus is based upon less important differences. The
former has an area on each valve, a foramen in the ventral valve covered
by a deltidium, with teeth and sockets, while the reniform vascular
imprints have a different direction and termination. The latter has a
wide area on the ventral valve, a foramen closed by a pseudo-deltidium,
without teeth or teeth-sockets, and with the reniform vascular impressions
extended far towards the anterior margin of the valve, and sometimes
abruptly recurved.* The typical species of AULOSTEGES is very similar
to STROPHALOSIA in external form. Both are from the Permian system,
and the differences between them consist in the presence or absence of
teeth and sockets, and the different direction of the reniform impressions.

While the typical and fully developed forms of StropHatosra in the
Permian system have a large area on the ventral valve, with a narrow
area on dorsal valve ; all the New York species have a very narrow area
on each valve (often so narrow as to be no greater than the thickness
of the shell), with the other general differences pointed out. These
features alone might not be sufficient to indicate a distinct group; and a
little extension of the characters of Propuctus or of StropHALosia might
include them; but while SrrorHatosia and AULOSTEGES remain distin-
guished by such small differences, these forms, also, I conceive, should
be separated from the former, both on account of the external differences
and from the reniform vascular impression, which has been regarded as
an important feature in the Productidee. These differences I consider as
scarcely less important than those upon which the other subgenera have
been separated ; and from their external form and internal structure so
nearly resembling Propuctus, I would propose for the Devonian species

* The disposition of the reniform impressions is not essentially different from that of some

species of Propuctus; and the presence of an area and covered foramen, and the absence of teeth
and teeth-sockets are the distinguishing features.

SS)

88 REPORT ON THE STATE CABINET.

b

having narrow hinge-areas and small teeth and sockets, with reniform

vascular impressions of the form of those illustrated, the name Pro-

DUCTELLA.

Supcenus Propuctetta, n.s-g.—Shells having the general form of Pro-
puctus, but uniformly with a narrow area on each valve, a foramen
or callosity on the ventral area,* small teeth, and more or less
distinct teeth-sockets. i

The reniform vascular impression, rising from between the anterior
and posterior occlusor muscular impressions, curves gently outwards, and,
following a curvature somewhat parallel with the margin of the shell to
below the middle of its length, is abruptly recurved, and the extremity,
turned a little backwards, terminates about half way between the margin
and the anterior extremity of the mesial septum.

The cardinal process, seen from the inner side, is bilobed, and from
the exterior side each of these divisions is usually bilobed.

These shells differ from SrropHaosia in the extremely narrow linear
cardinal area, greater extension of the hinge-line, more extreme arcuation
or ventricosity of the ventral valve in many or most of the species, and
especially in the direction and termination of the reniform vascular
impressions, which resemble those of AvuLostEces and of some species of
Propuctus. They differs from the typical forms of Propuctus in the
constant presence of an area, hinge-teeth and sockets.

* In the specimens affording the most satisfactory evidence of area, etc., the foramen is open;
but in some specimens the impression only remains, and there is the appearance of a narrow

indentation below the beak, so that it is impossible to determine whether the foramen has been
open, or closed by a deltidium.

———E el

CONTRIBUTIONS TO PALHONTOLOGY. 289

V. ON THE GENERA SPIRIFERA, CYRTINA AND ALLIED GENERA,

Tus paper will be deferred on account of the non-completion of a plate
illustrating the hinge-structure of Spirirpra and allied genera, which will
be finished for a future report. In the mean time I will repeat here the

concluding remarks of the chapter on Spirirera from Vol. iv, Palwontology
of New York:

“Some important considerations are suggested by the study of Spirifera
prematura, Spirifera alta, and their associates.

‘The species which I have here designated as Spirifera prematura exhibits
no external markings which enable one to say that it is distinct from 8. hzrtus
of the sandstones at Burlington, Iowa; nor does it present differences from S.
pseudolineata which may not be reconciled with geographical influences, and
with a habitat nearer to the shore line and the essential absence of calcareous
matter in the sediments deposited. Its associates, however, are of different
species from those in the western locality; but still among the more conspicuous
of these is Sprifera alta, Rroductus lachrymosa var., and Chonetes muricata,
which have a carboniferous aspect; and were it not for the presence of Spirdfera
disjuncta und one or two others, the general aspect of the fauna might be
termed carboniferous.

“If again we look at the characters of Spirdfera alta, an analogue or repre-
sentative of Spirifera cuspidata, we have many points of similarity with one
or more species in the rocks of the West and Southwest which are usually
referred to a higher position. The high area and the transverse concave septum,
which is not a true pseudo-deltidium, allies it with Spirifera textus, in which
we find similar features. In the S. alta there has probably been an external
convex pseudo-deltidium, and between this and the septum closing the fissure
has been a narrow space. This septum, which is an extension of the dental
lamellz, has been thickened or expanded on the inner side, as shown by the
casts of the ventral valve; and in several specimens there is a narrow semi-
cylindrical depression extending nearly to the beak of the valve.

“Tn comparing this species with Spzrifera textus, we find similar conditions,
or more properly an extension or amplification of the same features. In that
species there is a convex arching pseudo-deltidium, though rarely preserved in
the specimens. Beneath this there is concave septum, and upon the inner face
of this there is a tubular callosity; or, in other words, the inner lamine of
the septum become fistulous, and enclose a cylindrical or sub-cylindrical
space, which extends from the base of the septum to near the apex of the

Cas. Nar. 37

290 REPORT ON THE STATE CABINET.

valve.* But more usually the lamin appear to be separated, and, extending
inwards, ave recurved, their edges sometimes joining to form atube; but more fre-
quently, perhaps, the margin of each one is recurved upon itself, leaving the tube
with a slit along the lower side. In some instances, however, these extensions
from the inner face of the septum continue to the bottom of the cavity, and, join-
ing the external shell, leave a quadrangular tube instead of a cylindrical one.

“Tt is evident from what has been said, as well as from the illustrations
given, that there is a near approach to this character of S. ¢extus, or an incipi-
ent step towards it, in Spirifera alta; but the feature has not become fully
developed. We have the concave septum with a semi-cylindrical callosity on
its inner face, but this ridge has apparently remained solid. The concave
septum, however, must not be confounded with the pseudo-deltidium: the
latter is apparently an independent growth of shelly (or sometimes perhaps
scarcely solid shell) matter, forming an exterior plate from the apex of the
fissure, covering to a greater or less extent the opening, but apparently not
connected with, nor a part of the dental lamelle or substance of the area,
while the septum is an outgrowth or lateral extension of the dental plates.

“In the case of Spdréfera alta, the extension of the septum is so great, that
when connected with the general form of the shell, its nearest analogue appears
to be Spirifera textus ; which, so fur as I can now determine, is identical with
the one described by me as S. subcuspzdatus in the Geological Lteport of Iowa.
The latter is a carboniferous species from the Keokuk limestone, and closely
allied to the Spirifera cuspidatus of Europe; and the Chemung species thus
reminds us of the Carboniferous one, or has a carboniferous aspect.

“Tf in its full development, the presence of a septum and internal tube be
regarded as of generic value, then we have in Spdrdfera alta the same append-
ages in part, or in a partially developed condition; the distinct tube only being
wanting. But had we the means of examining the internal characters of the
ventral valves of all the species of Spirifers, we should probably find grada-
tions from the solid filling of the rostral cavity, with a greater or less extension
of shelly matter in the form of a septum in the fissure occupying a narrow
space in its apex, till we reach the development observed in S. a/éa and S. cextus.

“To a considerable extent, we are able to prove this supposition. In the
separated valves of Spiréfera radiata of the Clinton and Niagara groups, there
is a filling of the rostral cavity, and thickening of the dental lamelle which
are extended for half the length of the valve. ‘The narrow median crest of
the muscular impression is expanded and thickened towards the apex of the
valve, but there is no evidence of a septum. In Spirifera niagarensis there is
a filling of the rostral cavity and a thickening of the dental lamelle, which
are distinctly separate, but no appearance of a septum; and there is a low
median crest in the muscular impression.

“Tn the Lower Helderberg group, the Spirifera macropleura has the rostral
cavity filled to a greater or less extent, and the dental plates extremely thick-
ened at their bases; while there is an obscure low median crest in the muscular
impressions, which sometimes becomes thickened and expanded above; and

* Tt is upon this feature, or one of similar character, in its full development, that I understand
Prof. WINCHELL proposes to found the Genus SYRINGOTHYRIS.

CONTRIBUTIONS TO PALHONTOLOGI. 991

occasionally there is a little filling of the upper part of the fissure, resembling
the incipient stages of growth of the septum. In Sprrifera cycloptera
the rostral cavity is more or less filled and solid, with diverging dental
lamelle; while the crest dividing the muscular impression is very unequally
developed, and there is no appearance of a septum. In Spirifera perlamellosa
the rostral cavity is filled to a greater or less degree, the dental lamellx are
short and strong, and thereis a sharp elevated median crest or septum in the
muscular impression; but there is no indication of the transverse septum. In
Spirifera octocostata the dental lamelle are thickened, and there is a vertécal
septum reaching from the apex of the rostral cavity to the base of the muscular
impression. In Spirifera marylandica of the Oriskany sandstone, there is some-
times a partial filling of the rostral cavity, with a reversed conical crest in the
upper part of the muscular area. Spdrdfera arenosa has strong dental lamelle;
a tilling of the rostral cavity in old shells; a low crest dividing the muscular
impression, which becomes thickened in its upper part; a distinct pseudo-deltidial
covering of the fissure, but no transverse septum.

“Among the Spirifera of the Upper Helderberg group, Spirifera acuminata
has usually only a moderate thickening of the rostral portions, divergent
lamelle of moderate strength, and no transverse septum. In Sperifera owent
the rostral cavity is partially filled; the dental lamelle are thickened; there
is areversed conical callosity at the apex of the cavity, the attenuated continua-
tion of which divides the muscular area: the fissure is closed by a thickened
plate or septum for one half its length from the apex. In Spirtfera raricosta
the rostral cavity is filled; the dental lamelle are short and thick; the fissure
is closed by solid filling for a part of its length, while from the bottom of the
cavity there rises a thin vertical septum which extends to within one-third the
length of the front of the valve. In Spirifera gregaria the rostral cavity is
more or less filled by the thickened dental lamelle, and sometimes the incipient
growth of a transverse septum is perceptible.

“In several of the Spirifers of the Hamilton group the septum is well: marked,
while in others there is an incipient development of the same character. In
Spirifera granulifera the upper part of the rostral cavity is filled with shelly
matter, and this apparently encroaches upon the space below with the advancing
age of the shell. The fissure becomes partially filled, and a thickened plate
projects a little in advance of the solid filling of the beak; leaving behind it,
or on the inner side, a conical cavity directed towards the apex of the shell.
The muscular area is divided by a low longitudinal crest, which, in its exten-
sion towards the beak, becomes wider, and is often much thickened towards its
junction with the solid shelly matter fillmg the rostral cavity. Looking at
this from the apex of the shell, it presents a sub-conical form, and is more or
less abruptly attenuated towards the centre of the muscular impression. This
callosity sometimes becomes so prominent as to produce an emargination or
indentation in the apex of the cast, and a similar feature is sometimes observed
in the casts of other species of SPrRIFERA.

“Regarding the S. granulifera alone, there is little to attract especial notice,
beyond the general fact of a partial filling of the rostral cavity with the exte-
rior portion prolonged between the dental lamelle, but so much thickened as

29 REPORT ON THE STATE CABINET.

bo

scarcely to merit the term septum. In Spérifera mareyi this development of
shelly matter has the character of a true septum, closing one-third or more
of the length of the fissure from above, and leaving an open rostral cavity
behind it. In S. meddalis and S. macronota there is a thickened transverse
septum extending from one-third to one-half the length of the fissure from the
apex, and this feature is quite independent of the pseudo-deltidium. The rostral
cavity les behind this septum, and may be open or free from the accumulation
of shelly matter to a greater or less extent; but it is not uncommon to find
nothing more than a thickening of the base of the dental plates and a partial
filling of the rostral cavity. This condition changes to a greater or less extent
during the growth of the shell; but a partial filling of the fissure at its apex
is probably more common than otherwise, particularly in full-grown individuals.

“In the Spirifers of the Carboniferous rocks which I have been able to
examine, this feature is variably developed. In 8. plena of the Burlington
limestone, the septum extends for more than half the length of the fissure;
while it is less developed in S. grimesz, and scarcely at all in S. cnerebescens
and iS. opdmea.

“The shell texture of SprRiFERA is usually regarded as fibrous, and this is
true of all those I have examined in the older strata; though in some of the
species of the higher formation, characters have been observed, which, with
imperfect means of investigation, seem to be irregularly distributed ducts
penetrating the shell. I have not been able to examine the shell of Spir¢fera
alta, to learn whether any changes have taken place in its texture, not observed
in other species of Sprrrtrera; but in S. ¢extus,* where the septum and tube
are developed, the shell is penetrated by numerous pores or ducts which are
somewhat coarser than the ordinary punctate structure of some other Brachio-
poda; and though not in actual contact, are often arranged in regular order
and frequently in close proximity to each other, not essentially differing from
those of Sprrmrerrva as given by Dr. Carpenter. The intermediate spaces
have a distinctly and beautifully fibrous or prismatic structure, differing in no
respect from ordinary Spirifers or ATHYRIS.

“Tt should be observed, in this connection, that the dental plates, both in Sp7rz-
fera alta and S. textus, reach to the bottomof the cavity, and partially surround
the muscular impression, which is precisely like that of ordinary Spirifers.

“In these remarks, I have not intended to express an opinion of the generic
value of certain characters; but merely to show, as it appears to me, a gradual
or successive development in certain parts, which finally becomes so wide a
departure from the characters of typical forms of Sprrirera as to deserve
especial attention. Nor can we deny that this progressive development of the
septum and its modifications keeps pace, and corresponds with the geological
succession; reaching its extreme state, so far as now known, in the Carboniferous
period, where it is connected with a punctate texture of the shell.”+

* In this species, and in Spiriferina spinosa of Norwoop and PRATTEN, the pores or ducts are
unequally distributed; being in some parts of the shell, closely crowded, while in others they
are more distant and often following the line of growth, though frequently irregularly disposed.

Prof. WINCHELL remarks of the proposed Genus SyrinGoruyRis, that “the shell is impunc-
tate in all conditions and under high powers.”

+ See note on page 256.

CONTRIBUTIONS TO PALHONTOLOGY. 9.93

The Spirifera alta referred to in the preceding pages is an analogue of
the European carboniferous Spirifera cuspidata, having a similar elevated
area which is usually ‘slightly inclining forward or nearly rectangular
to the general plane of the dorsal valve. The fissure is high and narrow,
and is closed for two-thirds of its length from the apex by a concave
septum which is entirely independent of the pseudo-deltidium.” On
page 249 of Vol. iv, Paleontology of New York, 1 have made the follow-
ing remarks under the description of the species :

“This species is known to me only in the condition of casts of the interior,
and its usual appearance is illustrated in the figures on Plate xliii. Its general
aspect is much like that of the European Spiréfera cuspidata, Martin; but
there are important differences by which it may be distinguished: these are,
the plications on the mesial fold, the larger area of the dorsal valve, and the
shorter extension and greater divergence of the dental lamelle by the sides of
the muscular impression. Some of these characters, I conceive, are not likely
to change to those shown by S. cuspédata. In the concave septum closing two-
thirds of the fissure from above, it resembles that species as described by Prof.
M’Coy, who mentions the presence of a ‘deep-seated pseudo-deltidium.’+ In
one of the figures given by Mr. Davipson and referred with doubt to this
species,i the casts shows a tubular perforation in the filling of the fissure, and a
eutta percha impression from the same shows the mark of a foramen; but there
is no positive evidence of a septum which is so conspicuous in our specimens,
and which I suppose to be the feature characterized by Prof. M’Coy as a deep
seated pseudo-deltidium. In our species, I have not been able to discover any
corresponding perforation; the only indication of this being the semi-cylindrical
impression along the centre of the fissure (in the cast), showing a callosity of
the septum behind the exterior wall.

“Tn form and proportions, this species bears a very close resemblance to one
in the Waverly sandstone of Ohio, and also to one in the fine-grained sandstone
of Burlington, Iowa; but of neither of these have I the necessary material for
satisfactory comparison. It differs from the S. subcuspédata.\ of ScHNUR in
the plications on the mesial fold and sinus, and the wider area of the dorsal
valve; and also in the same characters it differs from the S. textus of the sand-
stone and argillaceous limestone near New Albany, Indiana.” ||

j * * * *; triangular opening very large, often displaying the internal deep-seated pseudo-

deltidium (without perforation, leaving the only opening to the shell at its base); * * * M’Coy,
British Paleozoic Fossils, p. 426.

t Monograph of British Carboniferous Brachiopoda, Plate ix, fig. 1 and la.
_ § Spirifer subcuspidatus, HALL, Geological Report of Iowa, p. 646, Plate xx, fig. 6, is a dis-
tinct species, and apparently identical with S. textus, Hany, Tenth Report on the State Cabinet,
p- 160, 1857. See Nineteenth Report on the State Cabinet, for remarks on this species.

|| Dhe latter species, before alluded to as a punctate shell, has the fissure partially closed by a
septum, and this is perforated near the apex by a circular foramen, which is continued in a longi-
tudinal tube behind the septum and opens into the cavity of the shell below. The margins of
the fissure are grooved for the reception of a pseudo-deltidium as in ordinary spirifers, and this
appendage is partially preserved in some of my specimens.

294 REPORT ON THE STATE CABINET.

Nors.—After the matter quoted on the preceding pages lad been ‘some
time in print in Vol. iv, Paleontology of New York, I saw in the American
Journal of Science for May, 1866, a notice of a paper in the Proceedings
of the Academy of Science of Philadelphia, entitled ‘‘ Observations on the
Microscopic shell structure of Spirifer cuspidatus, and some similar forms,
by F. B. Merk.”

Thinking there might be some similarity in the results, and wishing
to avoid all chance of future charge of plagiarism when the volume
should appear, I sent the printed sheets to Prof. Dana, with a request
that he would note the fact of receiving them, and in case any complaint
should be made hereafter, simply to state that this matter was in print
at that time. In order still further to guard myself against any future
attack, I sent the sheets to Mr. J. P. Lustny, of Philadelphia, asking him
to communicate them to the Academy of Natural Science, with the
explanation before given, with a view to avoid all cause of future com-
plaint. There was no priority claimed, nor any expression indicating
such intention. It was merely publishing matter already printed in
another form. The matter was published in the Proceedings of the American
Philosophical Socieiy, as ‘‘ from the Paleontology of New York, Vol. iv, pp.
252-257; unpublished.”

Notwithstanding all my efforts to avoid an attack, there appears in the
American Journal of Science for May, 1867, an article ‘‘On the puncate
shell structure of Syringothyris, by F. B. Merx, with the following foot-
note on page 408:

“Tn a paper on certain types of Spiriferide, published in the Proceedings of the
American Philosophical Society for 1866, and presented to that Society in May of
1866, Mr. J. Hau presents facts confirming my observations communicated ina
paper read before the Philadelphia Academy of Natural Science, in December,
1865, and published February, 1866, in which the presence of a punctate
structure in shells of this type, and its coincidence with the internal tube of
Syringothyris, were first announced. He, however, makes no allusion to my
investigations, of which he certainly was not ignorant.”

Now, Mr. Mesx saw by the publication that it was not “‘ a paper” pre-
sented by me to the Society, but an extract from a volume printed and
not published. It may have been quite disingenuous on his part to cite
it as ‘‘a paper” presented in the usual manner, and he affects to believe
that I was not ignorant of his investigations, etc. I have stated above
simply the facts. The Jowrnal of Science professes to deal fairly and justly
in all scientific matters, and one of its editors was in possession of all

CONTRIBUTIONS TO PALHONTOLOGY. 995

the facts, and could have prevented all cause of ill feeling on the part of
any one. I have only to say that my investigations, as they stand in
print, had been made long before, and were in print before the time
mentioned by Mr. Mzgx as the publication of his paper. Moreover, I
had not at the publication of my own observations, nor have I to the
date of this writing, ever seen Mr. Merx’s paper, nor do I know more
of it than has appeared in the American Journal of Science. Had I been
writing on this subject after the publication of his paper, 1 might, perhaps,
have written somewhat differently, and should have noticed his investi-
gations. A paper embracing all this matter, as well as further investiga-
tions on the hinge structure of the Spiriferidze, was communicated to the
Nineteenth Report on the State Cabinet ; but the Appendices of that Report
have never been printed, and the accumulation of matter for the Twentieth
Report has been so great that it has been impossible to procure the
illustrations, and the paper is still further postponed.

REPORT ON THE STATE CABINET.

bo
co
(or)

VI. ON THE GENERA ATHYRIS, MERISTA AND MERISTELLA,

THIs paper was prepared for the Nineteenth Report on the State Cabinet,
but was not reached in the course of printing. In the meantime, Vol. iv
of the Paleontology of New York has been completed; and the notice of
that volume in this Report, pp. 173-199, will give all the essential points
in the later investigations of these genera, being in fact the substance of
the paper prepared for the former Report.

These later investigations have added something to our knowledge of
the interior structure or character of the internal spires of ATHyris and
Merisretia, as illustrated in this notice. We have also seen enough of
other forms to induce a doubt regarding the structure of the spires in
some of the species heretofore referred to these genera, and, in two or
three species, very positive differences have been observed.

In a former Report,* I discussed the nomenclature of these shells, with
regard to the adoption of the use of the generic names ATHyRIS and
SPIRIGERA, in a manner which I regarded as fair and just, and which I
think will be so conceded by unprejudiced naturalists. These views have
received the approbation of Mr. Davinson, who has copied my remarks
in full in his Monograph of the Paleozoic Brachiopoda of Great Britain ;
and it is gratifying to have the approval of a gentleman who has made
the special study of the Brachiopoda the principal work of a lifetime.
My views, however, were fiercely attacked in the American Journal of
Science, im an article bearing the marks of triple authorship, and also by
one of the authors in his paper in the Canadian Journal, where, ‘by —
geologic blows and knocks,” after having demolished the Genus Meris-
TELLA, he sets up the Genus CuartoneLLA upon precisely the same
grounds, except an impossible hinge structure.

In the July number of the American Journal of Science 1867, Mr.
Bituines devotes something over thirteen pages to a discussion of “ the
classification of the subdivisions of M’Coy’s Genus AtHyris as determined
by the laws of zodlogical nomenclature.” We are treated in the outset
with a note im which Mr. P. P. Carpsyrer is reported as having “ said
that he thought Mr. Britxives had clearly established his point,” ete.

* Thirteenth Report on the State Cabinet, 1860.

CONTRIBUTIONS TO PALHONTOLOGY. 997

“Mr. Wurrraves stated that he was satisfied with the correctness of
the view Mr. Brttres had taken,” ete. ‘‘ Principal Dawson deplored
the confusion that had arisen through conflicting views on the question
of nomenclature, and, agreeing with Mr. Brrunes in the conclusion he
had come to, stated that this communication was valuable, insomuch as
it cleared up a question that had been rendered obscure.” *

Thus fortified in the outset, Mr. B. starts off upon his argument, which,
could such a thing ever be suspected of this author, would have very
much the appearance and arrangement of a case of special pleadings.
He closes his article by a citation from a former one, recommending Mr.
Hatt to treat the subject ‘‘in a clear and unsophisticated manner.”

We appreciate this appeal of Mr. Brtuines, and sympathize in his
dilemma, when, after appearing in several articles on this subject Gn
none of which has he added anything to our knowledge of the matter),
he finds himself unable to present an “‘ wnsophisticated” view of the case,
he appeals to his opponent to come to his aid. We would endeavor to
oblige the courteous writer, but being just now very much engaged in
the study of the structure and relations of these fossils, we have less
time to discuss questions of nomenclature which have been for some time
settled in the minds of most naturalists.

There are, however, one or two points which it may be well to take
notice of here; and however a writer may choose to disguise the facts,
they must necessarily become known to every investigator of fossils. The
generic name ArHyris was given by Prof. M’Coy, in 1844 (Carboniferous
Fossils of Ireland, p. 146); and under it are cited in the following order,
A. concentrica, A. decussata, A. depressa, A. expansa, A. fimbriata, A. glabiis-
tria, A. globularis, A. hispida, A. planosulcata, A. squamosa, and A. () triloba.
These, with the exception of the last one, are retained by Mr. Davinson,
either as species or synonyms under the Genus Arryris.

In 1847, D’Orsieny, objecting to the term ArHyris on account of
its implying a zodlogical contradiction, proposed the name SPIRIGERA ;
making it precisely equivalent to Arnyris, and citing the same species
under it, including also others, but making S. concentrica the typical
species. Let us cite here a rule, which is likewise cited by Mr. Bituines:

* T trust the gentlemen here referred to will not take offence at being thus cited by me: this is
neither my intent or animus. Whether or not it may have been in good taste to associate their
names in this manner with the article in the 4m. Journal of Science, I do not undertake to decide.
Eyery one can appreciate the yalue of opinions expressed under such circumstances, where the

parties themselves have made no investigations of the matter, and accept without criticism the
statements of a writer or speaker.

Cas. Nat. 38

298 REPORT ON THE STATE CABINET.

‘When two authors define and name the same genus, both making tt exactly
of the same extent, the latter name should be canceled én toto, and not retained
in a modified sense.”

Mr. Bituies gives an ideal figure of M’Coy—or at least, if not ideal,
it is given without a name in the Carboniferous Fossils of Ireland, p. 128
(fig. 19)—and speaks of it as the ‘typical figure.” He copies Spirigera
concentrica von Buc, from Davinson’s Monograph of British Devonian
Brachiopoda, ‘‘ a little restored, with the aperture in the beak made larger
than it is in the original figure ;” * at the same time forgetting to tell us
that it is given by Davipson as Athyris concentrica, and not Spurigera con-
centrica. All this is very ‘‘ unsophisticated.”

It is scarcely necessary to inform the student of Paleontology that
Prof. M’Coy placed Yerebratula tumida of Datman under his Genus
Aruyris only in 1852, in his work on the British Paleozoic Fossils, as

follows:
‘Genus ATHYRIS M’Coy, 1844.”
“ Syn.=Spirigera D’Ors., 1848.”

—Thus recording his own view of the matter in citing SpiricERa, without
comment or qualification, as a synonym of ArHyris; a fact which Mr.
Bittines has forgotten or omitted to state. f

Mr. Biturnes, however, undertakes to tell us the operations of Prof.
M’Coy’s mind, and what he knew or thought upon the subject; some
portions of which are interesting, though we acknowledge our inability
to entirely comprehend the first sentence of the following paragraph.
After quoting M’Coy’s description of the Genus Atuyris, and his remarks
upon this group of shells, from page 146 of Carboniferous Fossils of Ireland,
1844, he proceeds as follows:

‘The above is all that he wrote about the genus at that time ; and it will be
perceived that he does not point out any particular species as the type ; and,
further, that there is nothing in his remarks from which it can be inferred that

* Fig. 2—Spirigera concentrica, Von Bucu. The form is copied from Davipson’s Monograph
of the British Devonian Brachiopoda, Vol. iii, fig. 13. Pal. Soc. for 1862. The right hand side
is, in this copy, a little restored, and the aperture in the beak made larger than it is in the orignal
figure.”

{ Following the citation above, Prof. M’Coy gives an amended description of the Genus ATHyRIs,
which differs somewhat from that published in 1844, and is as follows :

“Gen. char.—Nearly orbicular or ovate, both valves convex; no cardinal area, foramen*, or
hinge-line; spiral appendages to beak of entering valve very large, nearly filling the shell; a strong
mesial septum in rostral part of entering valve; dental lamellae moderate; tissue of shell appa
rently fibrous.”

* See note on page 378 of British Paleozoic Fossils, cited on page 300 of this Report.

CONTRIBUTIONS TO PALHONTOLOGY. 999

he knew anything about the genera into which the group was afterwards sub-
divided.* Consequently it is impossible that he could have intended to contine
the genus to any one of them, as is now affirmed by some of the naturalists
who are opposed to the classification advocated in this paper. Instead of
excluding species with an imperforate beak, such as A. ¢wneda, the etymology
of the word Athyris (without a door or opening), the expression ‘in which
there is no vestige of either foramen, cardinal area, or hinge-line,’ and, also, his
typical figures all induce the belief that he had before him one or more forms
with the beak entire. This is rendered certain by what he says on page 147.
Speaking of what he calls A. concentrica, he says: ‘This species is not uncom-
mon; it is figured in the Bull. de la Soc. Géol. de France, with a perforated
beak, as in TeREBRATULA. I have, however, seen numerous specimens with the
beak entire and imperforate, as in the other Paleozoic species.’ It is highly
probable, from all this, that he had in view such Silurian forms as A. tamdda.
This latter species is so common that it is almost certain that such a collection
as he was then engaged upon would contain one or more specimens.”

This, I suppose, we may consider as ‘‘ unsophisticated” reasoning in
relation to the subject. It amounts to this: ‘ Prof. M’Coy had in his
mind the imperforate A. twmida as the type of his genus; but being
engaged in describing Carboniferous fossils, he did not mention it, and
followed his generic description with A. concentrica, etc., which species he
says he had seen with imperforate beak.”

We think Prof. M’Coy did just what other naturalists would have done
under similar circumstances. Seeing the necessity of a separation of
these forms from TrrEsratuLA, he proposed the obvious characters on
which the distinction was founded. The question of perforate and imper-
forate beaks in this group of fossils may be open to discussion; at least
in all that I have examined I have found no entire beaks; but in some
of the gibbous forms the apex is so incurved as to give an ‘apparently
imperforate ” character, and the species are thus cited. In some species
this perforation is well defined by deltidial plates below; but generally
these are absent, and the upper side of the foramen presents a semi-
circular outline, communicating with a triangular space which at some
period has been occupied by the deltidial plates. After a careful exam-
ination of hundreds of specimens, | am compelled to conclude that this
feature, or its modification, is not reliable for specific distinctions, and
certainly not of generic importance.

Mr. Bruines, after citing the list of species placed under the Genus
Sprericura by M. D’Orsreny, remarks as follows:

* Ts it necessary that an author should know what is afterwards to be discovered, in order to_
understand what he intends to do at the present time?

300 REPORT ON THE STATE CABINET.

‘Several of the above species do not belong to the group. This list shows
that D’Orpieny regarded the genus as including not only the types of Arnyris
and Sprricera, but also that of the Genus Merisra (AZ. herculea), which I shall
notice further on. I think it quite certain that had D’Orbreny been aware that
the genus was capable of subdivision, he would have retained Aruyris for one
of the groups which have the beak imperforate. Indeed, according to the laws
of nomenclature, he could not have done otherwise with any probability of
producing a permanent classification.”

I can agree entirely with Mr. Bruines, that had D’Orsicny known of
any group of these fossils with imperforate beaks, he might have retained
for it the name Aruyris; or had he known all that has since been learned,
he would have made some modification in his generic terms.

On the sixth page of his article, Mr. B. cites M’Coy’s re-descriptions
of the Genus Aruyris in 1852, when, for the first time, he placed A. tumida
under it; forgetting, however, to allude to the fact already stated, that
M Coy there cites SpiriGERA as a synonym of Atuyris. According to the
reasoning of Mr. Bmuines, and to reach the object he desires, we are to
wait, from 1844 to 1852, for Prof. M’Coy to complete his generic descrip-
tion of AtHyris, and place under it a typical species of the genus. Suppose,
in the meantime, some one had based a Genus Bituinesta on the Zere-
bratula tumida, would the original description of M’Coy have covered
that too ?

I will quote here the following paragraph of Mr. Bruxines, from page 54
of the American Journal of Science -

“Tn the work cited, and in the third fasciculus, we find the following species :
A. tumida, S.* concentrica, ambiqua, deroissyz, ecpansa, globistriata, globularis,
gregaria, paradoxa, pectinifera and squamigera. ‘This shows clearly enough his
views of the genus; that is to say, that, as it was then understood, it included
both A. ¢uméda and A. concentrica. In commenting on this, Prof. Han says :
‘The fact that M’Coy cited this as an ATHyrRIs, no more renders it an ATHYRIS
than it was made Arrypa by being thus described by DaLman ; and it was just

* <8 concentrica,” etc. Does Mr. BintinGs mean to say, or does he mean to be understood
that he is citing M’Coy, and that this author used the S. signifying Spirigera before the species
concentrica. Wecan only hope that it is a misprint of the American Journal of Science. In
the British Paleozoic Fossils, page 106, the Genus Aruynis is re-described, and 4. tumida placed
under it as a Lower Paleozoic species. On page 378 we have, under Devonian Mollusca, the Genus
Arnyris repeated (with a reference to page 196 where the genus is described), and the species
A. concentrica placed under it. Again we have the same thing repeated on page 432, where the
carboniferous species are introduced. As if to leave no farther doubt upon the subject, Prof.
M’Coy adds a note at the bottom of page 432, referring to page 196, as follows:

“T see that by some accident, in the character given at the above page [196], this genus is stated
to be without foramen, from my old diagnosis, which escaped observation in correcting the proofs.
I formerly supposed, with Prof. Purures, that the minute opening at the apex of the beak of the
receiving valve was caused by fracture; continued observations have, however, since shown me
that it is a natural character of the genus as the Continental authors contended.”

CONTRIBUTIONS TO PALHONTOLOGY. 2011

as free for the foundation of a genus after the citation of M’Coy as before.’
This is true enough in part. It was free for the foundation of a genus until
1853, when Davipson used it for that purpose; but since 1853 it has never
been free.”

This statement that Mr. Davipson used A. twmida for the foundation of
a genus may be ‘‘ unsophisticated” enough to serve the writer’s purpose ;
but it seems to us that a little explanation may be necessary. Mr.
Davinsoy, in a spirit of conciliation, proposed to retain Sprricera for A.
concentrica and similar forms, and to restrict the term AtHyris to such
forms as A. tumida, A. herculea, etc.; but the remonstrances of naturalists

against the violation of an established rule induced him to abandon
Sprricera and adopt Aruyris, citing the former as a synonym.* Mr. D.

never used the A. ¢wmzda as the foundation of a genus in any other sense ;
and he himself abandoned the attempted compromise, and subsequently
placed A. tumida with A. herculea under the Genus Merisra of Suzss, and
this was where I found it when I began my investigations upon the
species. Does this appear like using it for the foundation of a genus ?
Had the A. twmda proved, as it was supposed to be, congeneric with
A. herculea (a Merista), would it still have been the type of Aruyris?
Certainly so, according to Mr. Biuuines’ reasoning; and I might ask of
him whether he knows its internal structure sufficiently to assert anything
regarding its true generic place and relations beyond the fact that exter-
nally it is similar to Murisra,and possesses internal spires? But whether
these spires are similar to A. concentrica or to MurisTELLA, as illustrated
by the writer, remains to be proved.

It is, perhaps, not worth while to follow in detail the arguments of
Mr. Bituines. The rules of nomenclature cited by him seem to be opposed
to his arguments, particularly the following:

‘A generic name should always be retained for that portion of the original
genus which was considered typical by the author.”

Now what is the typical portion of the genus in this instance? Mr.
Briuuines talks of the typical figure, which is given without a name, and
therefore impossible of reference. We think there is another rule, which,
if not as concisely expressed as that above, is nevertheless usually followed,
and this is that where the author neglects to indicate the type of his
genus, the first described species under it shall be taken as the type.
Mr. B. cites some observations preceding the rule quoted above, which

* See Note on pages 304 and 305.

309 REPORT ON THE STATE CABINET.

he says should be embodied in it, and intimates that this “rule bears
directly on the question, because many naturalists are under the impres-
sion that the first species placed on the list must necessarily be regarded
as the type where the author is silent on that point. But according to
the above (and common sense), it is only so if found accurately to agree
with the definition. Spirigera concentrica does not agree either with the
name AtHyris, nor with M’Coy’s generic description, nor with hes typical
jfigure.* Therefore, it cannot be arbitrarily selected as a type, and the
name ATHYRIS, in consequence, retained for that group. Indeed, in many
instances, it would be impossible that the first species placed in the genus
should be the type, for the author might not have the true type im the collection
under investigation.” That an author may describe a genus, and “‘ not have
the true type in the collection under investigation,” seems a little latitudinarian ;
and so, perhaps, he may abandon all he has at first placed under the
genus, and at some later day claim something else as his type. We have
had a little of this sort of work in Paleontology of late years, with
generic descriptions broad enough to include whatever you please, and
indefinite enough to be shifted to any form that subsequent exigencies
might require.

In the present case, Prof. M’Coy has asserted that the beak of A. con-
centrica is often closed; and yet Mr. Brxxines asserts that he could not
have intended A. concentrica, because his description and typical figure do
not accord with that species; and in order to prove that the beak is not
closed, he has copied A. concentiica ‘‘ with the aperture in the beak made
larger than it is in the original figure.” Can a genus be founded on a
“typical figure” which is given without name or description ?

I have occupied more space with these remarks than I intended ; and
T should not have noticed the article at all-but for the suggestion of an
author whose opinion I value. I cannot avoid the conviction that a critical
study of interior structure will aid us much more than long discussions on
nomenclature ; and believing that our knowledge in this respect has been
somewhat advanced within the past few years, I shall concern myself
very little regarding this question of words. Before leaving the subject,
however, I may remark that Mr. Binurnes, in the, concluding pages of
his paper, cites his own previously published opinions to strengthen the
case that was so well fortified by collateral support in the outset. Reter-
ring to an article in the Canadian Journal, he says:

* Athyris concentrica agrees with the generic description of 1844—perhaps not with that of
1852, unless we add the correction of Prof. M’Coy, cited on the preceding page.

CONTRIBUTIONS TO PALHONTOLOGY. 303

“Tn that paper I described two species with closed beaks, A. clara and A.
mata, Which no doubt belong to the genus. The others, with perforated beaks,
I marked doubtful, thus: A. (?) scttula, Haut; A. (?) clusia, n.s.; A. (?)
unisulcata, CONRAD ; A. (?) rostrata, Haun; A. (?) chloe, n. s.”

The paragraph following this does not seem to be relevant to the subject ;
and the remarks about Mr. Haut having proposed a genus MerIsTeLia
have been so often before the public in some form that it is scarcely worth
while to occupy space by citing what is said in this place. Imay, how-
ever, briefly allude to a former statement of Mr. Biniines, in the Canadian
Journal, 1860, that [ had proposed the name Meristetua for those ‘ shells
which have Athyris tumida for the type.” This is quite incorrect, so far
as lam aware. The generic name was proposed in 1860, and used by
me in the descriptions of the plates of Vol. iii, Paleontology of New York ;
and under the generic description, published in 1861, I gave examples
M. levis, M. bella and M. arcuata of the Lower Helderberg group, besides
others. I cited M. twiida as belonging to the genus, simply from a gen-
eral similarity of external form, and similarity of muscular impression
in the ventral valve. Of “‘ the others with perforated beaks,” etc., cited
above, the A. (?) sev/w/a has no more a perforated beak than has A. twiidda.
Nor does Mr. Brturnes mention this fact in his original notice of the
species in the Canadian Journal ; and in the original description of A. (?)
clusia, Mr. Binuines says ‘‘ beak of ventral valve erect, apparently a little
incurved at the tip.” Of A. (2) wnisulcata, Mr. B. says ‘the beak is
incurved over the umbo of the dorsal valve, but its tip not quite in
contact with the umbo of the dorsal shell.” The figures of this species
by Mr. Bituiyes do not show a perforation in the ventral beak, nor is it
more conspicuously perforate than A. twmida. The A. (2) rostrata has a
perforation, and is a TrrepratuLa. A. (?) chloe has a perforation in the
apex, and belongs to the Genus Tremarospira = 7. hirsuta, Hawn, having
since been placed under Rerzia by Mr. Bruuryes. Mr. B. afterwards pro-
posed a Genus CHARIONELLA, under which he has placed the A. (?) sctula,
A. (?) rostrata, and others, giving, as I have said before, an impossible
hinge-structure. ik

We will merely give a moment to the two species which Mr. B. says
“no doubt belong to the Genus Arnyris,” quoted above. A. clara is the
Atrypa nasuta of Conran, of which I have:specimens from New York and
Canada; and typical forms, from the original locality cited by Conrap,
are figured in Vol. iv of the Palcontology of New York. The beak of the
ventral valve is often apparently imperforate from being closely incurved

304 REPORT ON THE STATE CABINET.

upon the other valve; but it is not imperforate in fact. If it be any
satisfaction to Mr. Bintives to know the fact, 1 may mention that a
critical examination of the internal spires of this species has shown it to
be somewhat different from the similar appendages of typical forms of
MeristeLia; but whether they may correspond with the spires in the
“< tynical figure” of Avuyris cited by him, I am not prepared to say, nor
can [assert that they correspond with the similar appendages in MV. tumida.
Of the other species, A. maia, I have had in my collection for many years
specimens from the locality in Canada cited by Mr. Bruxines, and also
from Ohio; but I have always regarded it as a true Spirifer, and until it
shall be proved destitute of area,* and with internal appendages corre-
sponding to Atruyris, I shall prefer to know it as a Spirifer. Even
admitting all that Mr. Brnunes has claimed in regard to Aruynris, it does
not appear that he is prepared to give us much information in regard to
the extent and limits of the genus about which he has written so much.

Norre.—Since it appears that zodlogical nomenclature and argument,
and not structural characters, are to be relied upon for the establishment
of the points in dispute; therefore, in order that the student of Palzeon-
tology may have the benefit of Mr. Davinson’s opinions upon the question
of nomenclature, regarding AtHyris and Sprricera, I have translated
from the French edition of his Introduction to the Study of Brachiopoda,
1856, the following observations. It is easy to understand how certain
authors, following the views of Mr. Davinson, published in 1853, should
have adopted the names of Aruyris and SPrricERa:

‘In 1853, I was very much perplexed in regard to the name ATHyRiIs, pro-
posed by Prof. M’Coy for certain species, which ill accorded either with the
etymology of that name or with the diagnosis given briefly, and without detail
at the outset ; that is to say, nearly orbicular, small ; without area or cardinal
line; spiral appendages very large, occupying the greater portion of the interior
of the shell. The author cites some examples, among which are shells evidently
perforate, such as the 7’. concentrica, Dm Bucu, and others which do not appear
to be so; and, furthermore, some belonging to the Genus Sprrirera of Sow-
ERBY. It is true that the Professor alleged, in support of his theory, that his
type, cited above, was, when in a state of perfect preservation, imperforate,
and that he had given to this section a name expressive of a real characteristic.
In 1859, M. D’Orzieny opposed the appellation given by M’Coy, on the ground
that it was in complete contradiction to the zodlogical characteristics.| He

* JT might remark that although described as without area, the artist has taken the liberty of
indicating something of the kind in the figure of the specimen.
} Paliontologie Francaise ; Terrains Crétaces, Vol. iv, p. 357, 1847.

CONTRIBUTIONS TO PALHAONTOLOGY. 805

proposed to substitute in its place the name SrreicErRa, and chose, moreover,
as the type the 7. concentrica of Baron Dr Bucn. About the year 1835 or
1836, Prof. Kine, having received from the Eifel a specimen labeled 7’. con-
centréca, but which was in reality the 7’. scalprum, described it by mistake as
the species of the Baron, ‘ having the hinge-plates attached to a process resem-
bling a shoe-horn.’* Imbued with this idea, and justly remarking certain
important differences in the Permian species (7’. pectenifera), he proposed to
distinguish this latter by a particular generic appellation. He chose for this
purpose the name CiEtotHyris of Puiuirs,t which, however, had not been
used by its originator precisely in this sense. The fact is that the true 7’.
concentrica and the true 7’. pectinifera, although distinct species, have an
organization essentially similar and belong to the same group. But, on the
other hand, the Athyris concentrica of Prof. Kine possesses the characteristics
of another section (Mrrisra of Suxss), of which the 7’. tuméda, Datm., or the 7.
herculea of BARRANDE may serve as types. As though to add to the confusion
already existing in the nomenclature pertaining to this genus, we learn from a
recent publication t of Prof. M’Coy that he has added to the diagnosis cof ATHYRIS
a trifling but zmportant modification, which is ‘that there exists a strong median
septum tn the rostral portion of the entering valve; the dental lamelle are
moderate ; there is no foramen. Example, A. twnida, Daum.’ This diagnosis
in no way befits the 7’. concentrica ; but, on the contrary, it accords perfectly
with the condition observable in the group characterized by the 7’. tuméda and
herculea. It is evident from all this that nearly all authors have united two
distinct groups of shells under the name of ATHyris or that of SprricEra.
In order to put an end to this confusion, and to avoid at the same time the
necessity of new names, I proposed in the English edition of my British Fossil
Brachiopoda, 1853, to preserve the name Aruyris for the group characterized
by the 7. tuméda, herculea, scalprum, ete., and the name SprricEra of D’OrBIGNY
for such shells as the 7’. concentrica, lamellosa, roissyi, pectinifera, etc., thereby
avoiding, at least in some degree, the palpable contradiction of the name
employed by Prof. M’Coy, the name Sprrricera being evidently preferable to
that of Arnyris. But this compromise has been criticised by many naturalists,
who insisted on the fact of the term Arnyris having been originally and posi-
tively applied by its originator to the 7’. concentrica, and also on the impropriety
of the other appellation to designate such shells as the 7’. tumida, herculea, ete.
M. Suess informs us § that, in 1851, he proposed the name Murtsra|j for the
group comprising these latter shells. I therefore abandon the proposition
I made in 1853, and retain indiflerently Arayris of M’Coy or SprricEra

* Ann. and Mag. of Nat. Hist., Vol. xviii, p. 86, 1846. In this memoir Prof. Kine has admi-
rably described this remarkable process.

td Monograph of the English Permian Fossils (Pal. Soc.), p. 137, 1843. Prof. Pururs
proposed to substitute the name CLErormynris for Arrypa of DAatman, but he has not made use
of it in this work. Fig.and Desc. of the Pal. Fos. in the Cambridge Museum, p.196, 1852.

} Gritish Paleozoic Fossils in the Cambridge Museum, p. 196, 1852.

§ Neues Jahrbuch, p. 62, January 1864.

|| Jahrb. d. K. Geol. Reichsanstult, ii, iv, 150, 1851; mentioned also in Zeonhard’s Neues Jahr-
buch, p. 127, 1854.

Cas. Nat. 39

306 REPORT ON THE STATE CABINET.

of D’Orpieny for the 7’. concentrica ; and Murista of Suxss for the 7. tamdda,
herculea, ete. I shall also follow Prof. Kine and Prof. Woopwarp in placing
those shells which have a punctate test, such as the 7’. fertta, adrient, serpentina,
etc., in the subgenus Rerzra of King, although, at the same time, it does not appear
to me that the characteristics and tendencies of these latter sufficiently demon-
strate the necessity of separating them from the group of 7’. concentrica
(Arayris, M’Coy).”

CONTRIBUTIONS TO PALHONTOLOGY. 307

VIL NOTE UPON THE GENUS ZYGOSPIRA AND ITS RELATIONS TO ATRYPA.

In the Thirteenth Report on the State Cabinet, page 69, I called attention to
the existence of internal spires in the fossil known as Aédrypa modesta
(Producta modesta, Say sp.), which appear to be arranged as in AtRyPa.
Not being entirely satisfied with the observation I was then able to make
upon the few specimens available, I proposed to give some further atten-
tion to the subject in the next Report. At the same time I added a note,
asking for information or specimens that might aid in the elucidation of
this and other forms. Dr. Romincrr, of Ann Arbor, Michigan, responded
very generously to my request; but it was not until the Fifteenth Report
(1862) that I was able to give the illustrations of the internal structure
ina satisfactory manner. In this Report I remarked that “ the direction
of the spires is nearly the same as in Arrypa, differing in the presence
of the strong loop; while the shell, in its exterior character, is quite
unlike Arrypa.”
I gave the following generic description :

“Genus Zyeosprra.—sShells bivalve, equilateral, inequivalve ; surfaces plicate

in the typical species ; a sinus in the dorsal valve. Internal spires arranged

somewhat as in Arrypa, with a broad loop passing from the outer limbs

of the spiral band entirely across from side to side, near to or above the
centre, and close to the inner side of the dorsal valve.”

The following illustrations of Zygospira modesta were given in the same
connexion. Fig. 1 represents the internal spires as seen from the ventral
side; fig. 2, the spires as seen from the dorsal side.

At that time the spires of Atrypa were not known to be connected
by a loop, as has since been ascertained; and this renders the analogy

8308 REPORT ON THE STATE CABINET.

between the genera still more close. In ZyGospra, the species are more
obliquely directed towards the centre of the dorsal valve than in Atrypa ;
the loop is attached much lower down on the limb of the spire, and is
more direct, as is shown in fig. 3
(interior of the upper part of the
dorsal valve of Atrypa reticularis),
and the spiral coils are much more
lax. These features, however, might

not be of generic importance.

In external characters, the Zycosrrra and its congeners differ from
Arrypa in the depressed dorsal valve, with a distinct fold, embracing two
or more simple plications; while the ventral valve bears a median fold
which is marked by strong simple plications, or divided only close to their
origin at the apex of the shell. The plications are all simple, showing
no tendency to bifurcate below their origin, which is at or near the apex,
and in this respect resembling RuyncnoneLia. So far as we are able to
determine, the teeth-sockets are smooth, and not crenulate as in ArryPa.

In the characteristic species of the Genus Arrypa, the valves are
convex, without distinct median sinus or fold, except towards the front
of the shell. In the young shells the dorsal valve is often very depressed
convex, and the beak of the ventral valve extended and perforate. The
plications or costze are rounded and frequently bifurcated, with numerous
concentric lamellose striz ; differing in this respect very essentially from
the simple angular plications of Zycospira. These are the most obvious
differences between the genera, and are, I think, sufficient to distinguish
them from each other. I believe, moreover; that there are important
differences otherwise, and that a critical study of the fossils demands that
these forms be generically distinguished.*

* The forms distinguished as C@Losprra are concayo-conyex shells, with bifurcating and lamellose
plications, and without distinctive mesial fold or sinus.

CONTRIBUTIONS TO PALHONTOLOGY. 809

VII]. REMARKS UPON THE GENERA RHYNCHONELLA AND LEIORHYNCHUS.

Iy the fourth volume of the Paleontology of New York, pages 532-4,
under the Genus Raynononetua of Fiscuer, I have made the following
remarks :

“The species Rhynchonella loxta is made the type of this genus by its
author. Itis only within a recent period that the name has been so extensively
applied to nearly all the ovoid or subtrigonal plicated, and some smooth shells
of all geological epochs, from Lower Silurian to the most recent formations,
and it has been recognized in two existing species.

“Tn the Introduction to the Study of the Brachiopoda (page 95 of the English
edition, page 117 of the French edition), Mr. Davipson remarks : ‘The Genus
RHYNCHONELLA is one of the oldest types of animal life, having been repeated
from the Silurian epoch up to the present period ; two species are still found
alive.’

“T have heretofore accepted the general views of paleontologists regarding
this genus, aud have described a number of species under it; but I have long
been satisfied that, in making such extensive application of the term Rayncuo-
NELLA, we are in danger of falling into an error of scarcely less magnitude
than that of referring all similar forms, with many others, to the Genus TERE-
BRATULA.

‘Unfortunately the internal characters of #. /oxda do not seem to be known ;
at least I have not seen them illustrated ; and though cited as the type by
Mr. Davinson, and figured upon the plate, it is not enumerated in his list of
eighteen examples. Mr. Woopwarp gives as types FR. acuta, furcellata, spinosa,
acuminata, nigrescens and psittacea—species enumerated in Mr. Davipson’s
list—but he does not cite &. loxia.

“With the interior structure of the type of the genus unknown, while the
parts are illustrated from recent species, or from fossil ones supposed to belong
to the genus, we are not likely to make satisfactory progress in the arrangement
of the fossils usually referred to it. A careful study of those fossils which
have been cited as examples of genera, passing through all the geological stages
and still existing, has proved, in some of them at least, that the assumption was
not well founded ; and I think we should hold such views with reservation.
In the present instance I must be allowed to doubt whether £. doxda will be
found to possess the characters of Lower Silurian and of existing Rhynchonelle ;
nor do I consider the characters of the existing species as congeneric with those
of the older Silurian or Devonian formations. The necessity felt for some other
designation to apply to some of these forms has induced the names Hyporuynis,
Hemirnyris, CycLoruynis, etc.; but these do not appear to have been founded
on reliable structural characters. That some subdivision will become necessary,

310 REPORT ON THE STATE CABINET.

and will be adopted, I have no doubt; but such a desirable end can only be
consummated after the study of the interiors of numerous specimens, with large
collections for comparison.*

“Although having adopted the name RuyNcHoNELLA for our Devonian species,
I have lately observed characters which appear to me to separate them so widely
from the recent species of the genus, that I am compelled to substitute some
other designation.

‘“ Among genera of the same family we must necessarily make distinctions
upon the modifications of certain parts which they may all possess in common ;
and the importance of these modifications of interior parts or appendages should
not be overlooked. Not only do the recent and fossil forms referred to Ruyn-
CHONELLA possess great similarity in the ventral valve, teeth and dental plates,
but they are not very dissimilar from the same parts in genera of the Spiriferide.
It is in the dorsal valve and its appendages that we find characters the most
important and reliable for generic distinction ; and it is only necessary to follow
these in the genera of the Terebratulidee and Spiriferidz to recall the most
curious and interesting modification of the parts which this valve supports. I
am therefore inclined to regard these modifications as of generic importance.

“Tn many of the fossil species referred to RuyNCHONELLA, one of the most
conspicuous features in the dorsal valve is the strong septum, which becomes
broader, and often shows indications of division at the apex, or at least evidence
of a small and shallow V-shaped pit.

“The recent species of RuyNCHONELLA do not certainly furnish any evidence
of similar characters, so far as I have been able to examine specimens or illus-
trations. The dental plates of the ventral valve are not, it is true, essentially
different in fossil and recent RuyNcHONELLA ; but the same comparison may be
made with other genera, even out of the family Rhynchonellidie.

“With these facts before us, I propose to revive the name SreNocisma + of
Conrab for the species under consideration, extending the term to include the
typical species Iéhynchonella formosa of the Lower Helderberg group.”

*The reliance upon external forms for the determination of generic affinities or differences,
although a compulsory condition, in many instances, is far from satisfactory. As an example of
this kind, I may remark that, having recently occasion to compare Zerebratula sappho, Bar-
RANDE, with Rhynchonella sappho, Hau., the former presented so much of a rhynchonelloid
aspect as to suggest the propriety of regarding the latter as a synonym. A careful examination
of the Bohemian species, from cutting down the solid fossils, has revealed the fact that it is fur-
nished with calearous spires arranged as in Arrypa, the spires directed into the cavity of the
dorsal valve, and the crura connected by a loop in a similar manner.

tIn his second Annual Report (page 59, 1839), Mr. Conran, speaking of the rocks of New
York, says: “The Genus TEREBRATULA is wholly unknown, and the shells usually “referred to
that genus I propose to group under the generic name of StrenoctsMa, derived from the two Greek
words signifying narrow fissure, a character these shells possess under the imperforate apex of the
larger valve, and which serves to connect the genus with DeLruyris, from which it differs in having
no cardinal area. ‘The last-named character, on the other hand, connects it with the Genus
SrryGocepHaLus. I refer to it the common Silurian bivalve Zerebratula schlotheimii, Von
Bucu.” ;

Notwithstanding the assertion of imperforate apex, we have learned that many of these forms,
and probably all those which have been referred to TrrREBRATULA, have had, at some period of
their growth, a perforate apex. It was also a Lower Helderberg species (Ahynchonella formosa)
which was referred by Mr. Conran to “the common Silurian bivalve 7. schlotheimii.”? I have

CONTRIBUTIONS TO PALHONTOLOGY. 311

Since the preceding matter was in print, as cited above (Vol. iv, Pale-
ontology of New York, pp. 332-4), my attention has been called to an
article published in the Smithsoniun Contributions to Knowledge (p. 172),
and entitled Paleontology of the Upper Missouri, etc., etc., Part I, by F. B.
Meek and F. V. Haypen, on the sixteenth page of which I find the
following note :

“In the Fifteenth Report of the Regents of the University of New York,*
1852 (pp. 154-5), Prof. Hann proposes the name Zyeosrira for a genus of
which Producta modesta, Say, isthe type. It seems, however, that Mr. Conrap
had suggested for this shell the generic name Srenocrsma, which Prof. Hatu
proposed in Vol. i, Paleontology of New York (1847, p. 142) to adopt, should
this type prove to belong to a distinct genus. As there was no necessity for a
new hame, STeENOCISMA will have to take precedence over ZyYGOsPIRA.”

The tone of this paragraph denotes the language of a man accustomed
to speak with authority, and no one is expected to take exceptions. ‘ /¢
seems, however, that Mr. Conran had suggested for this shell the generic name
Srenocisma,” etc. Where did Mr. F. B. Meex get the information that
Mr. Conrap had ever suggested for Producta modesta (Say), the name
Stenocisma, or any other name? The conceit and ignorance shown in
this paragraph are only equaled by its disingenuousness. I have already
quoted the remarks of Mr. Conran in reference to the genus Srenocrsma Tf
from his Second Annual Report.

Tn the first volume of the Pulwontology of New York all the Brachiopoda
of the general form of Arrypa, RayNcaonetta, TereBraTuLa, ete., were
described under the generic name Arrypa, since they had not. then been
sufficiently studied to assign them to their proper relations; and the use

in my possession a lithographed plate of the fossils of the Lower Helderberg group by Mr. Conran,
with the names, in his own hand, written beneath the figures ; the species | have since designated
as R. formosa having there been identified with Terebratula schlotheimit.

Although the generic characters were not fully described, and with imperfect reference to species ;
I think it preferable to adopt this name instead of introducing a new one.

The name HemirHyris, applied bysome authors to certain rhynchonelloid forms, has been used
to include yery heterogeneous materials; and without citing a loag list to prove this, [ may men-
tion H. angustifrons, M’Cor; A. subundata, M’Coy; H. hemispherica, var. scotica, M’Coy; all
figured on the same plate, and belonging to three distinct genera ; the first named being undoubtedly
a MsRIsTELLA, and having internal spires. This generic term, therefore, cannot be adopted unless
re-defined and very much restricted in its application.

*The Fifteenth Annual Report of the Regents of the University of the State of New York
on the Condition of the State Cabinet of Natural History, etc., was published in 1862. ‘Nhe
Fifteenth Annual Report of the Regents of the University of the State of Nev York was pad-
lished in 1787. The two documents should not be confounded. :

+ Paleontology of New York, Vol. iv, p. 144, and p. 310 of this Report. Had the species
referred to been the 7’. schlotheimii, we should haye had the name SrenocisMa proposed for the
type of the Genus CAMAROPIORIA.

312 REPORT ON THE STATE CABINET.

of the term Arrypa had, in a measure, superseded that of TEREBRATULA.
After describing Atrypa extans, A. nucleus, A. cuspidata, A. bisuleata, A.
deflecta, A. recurvirostra, A. exigua and A. modesta, | wrote as follows at
the close of the last description :

“This species, with the three preceding ones, form a group, presenting
characters which may require their separation from the true Atrype. These
characters consist in the elevation of the dorsal* valve along the centre, with
a depression or sinus on the ventral valve, being the reverse of the usual
arrangement. The beak is incurved, with a perforation at the apex, which
occupies, also, a part or all of the deltidial area, being usually narrow and
long.

‘Mr. Conrad some time since proposed the name SrENocisma for some
specimens of the group of Atrypz or Terebratule, which he subsequently
abandoned. Should the characters here noticed be found persistent, and
accompanied by the narrow foramen, I propose to restore the name first indi-
cated by Mr. Conran for the genus.”

LT intended to restore the name Srenocisma, should these species be
found to possess characters corresponding with those given by Mr. Conrap
to his genus. We have the assertion, however, from this paleeontologist
“that Mr. Conrap had suggested for this shell (A. modesta) the generic
name Srenocisma.” He does not seem to consider it necessary for him
to say when or where Mr. Conran had made this suggestion, but merely
to make the assertion: nor does it appear that he had ever seen Mr.
Conrap’s Report, or knew anything about it. He might, however,
recollect a code older than the Linnzean system of nomenclature, which
says, ‘‘ Thou shalt not bear false witness against thy neighbor.”

When Mr. Murex was writing this note, he either knew, or he did not
know, what Mr. Conran had written of Srevociswa. If he did not know,
it would have been well to have expressed a less decided opinion; and if
he did know, he has falsified the record. This is only one of many, not
dissimilar cases, where this author assumes the rectification of other
people’s errors, or the assertion of scientific facts, with just about the
same degree of correctness as he exhibits in the above-quoted paragraph.
This mode of treating a scientific question may serve his purpose or suit
his animus, but it is scarcely in accordance with the dignified character
of the Smithsonian Contributions to Knowledge.

* The terms ‘‘ ventral”? and “dorsal” were then used in reverse sense of that in which they
are now employed.

CONTRIBUTIONS TO PALHONTOLOGY. om

(3%)

GENUS LEIORHYNCHUS, Hatt.

At the time of proposing the Genus Lrrornyncuus, [had some ground
for believing it referable to the Spiriferide ; but later examinations have
not shown the existence of internal spires, while, so far as I have been
able to determine, the hinge-structure is very similar to that of Rayy-
CHONELLA = StenocisMA. The septum in the dorsal valve has a decided
triangular pit at its upper or rostral end, while the crura are apparently
reduced to short curving processes. Hxternally the species of Leiornyn-
cHuSs may be distinguished from those usually referred to RuyNcHoNnELLA
by the low rounded plications, which are often bifurcating and become
obsolescent on the sides and towards the beak of the shell. These very
distinctive external characters are, I believe, sufficient to warrant the
separation from any other genus, and I have no doubt they will be found
connected with internal characters differing from RuyNncHoNELLA or any
other genus of fossil shells.

Some of the species are only plicated towards the front, and the mesial
fold and sinus are often limited to the lower half of the shell. Even the
more distinctly plicated forms are comparatively broader and smoother
than any of the Rhynchonellz. When occurring in the same beds with
RuHYNCHONELLA, the aspect and condition of the shells of this genus are
quite different; and the geographical range of species of the two genera
is likewise very different, the Lrrorsyncuus having a more restricted
vertical and horizontal distribution. I have only to regret that all efforts
to develop and illustrate the interior structure have thus far proved
unsatisfactory.

Cas. Nat. 40

314 REPORT ON THE STATE CABINET.

IX, ON THE GENERA PENTAMERUS AND STRICKLANDINIA, AND THEIR SUPPOSED
RELATIONS WITH RENSSELARIA,

Tue essential points of this paper are presented on pages 190-194 of
this Report, and it will, therefore, be deferred till the illustrations are
completed; to appear in the next Report on the State Cabinet.

Correction.—The observations regarding Pentamerus lens were based upon
a species from Anticosti, identified with the European species by Mr. Bruurnes.
An examination of the figures of the P. (Stricklandinia) lens in Mr. Davrpson’s
Monograph of Silurian Brachiopoda shows it to be very distinct from the
species which I examined under that name from Anticosti.

Or

CONTRIBUTIONS TO PALAONTOLOGY. 31

X. NOTE ON THE GENUS EICHWALDIA,

A KNOWLEDGE of the internal structure of the shell described as Afrypa
coralifera* in the second volume of the Paleontology of New York has
long been a desideratum. Specimens of this shell, with two or three
unsatisfactory casts from the Niagara shale of New York, remained for a
long time in my drawers, with a doubt expressed regarding their generic
relations, and were usually referred to by a name indicating the smooth
umbo of the ventral valve, which had apparently been denuded of the
reticulate covering. It was only after much delay, and by careful working
among the specimens of a similar species from Waldron, Indiana, that I
was able to ascertain the internal structure of the shell.

While preparing to publish a note upon this fossil, under the generic
name of DicryoNneLLa, my attention was directed to the figures of Hicu-
wALpia in the Annual Report of the Canadian Geological Survey, 1857-8.
The only feature in the figures, from which I inferred there might be
identity of generic character, was the naked or denuded beak of the
shell. I, therefore, deferred publication of my note upon the internal
structure, and subsequently obtained from Sir W. HE. Loean the privilege
of examining the original specimens described by Mr. Bruutnes. These
specimens were all silicified, and consisted of two separate valves with
one nearly entire specimen. Although to a person not suspecting other
than an ordinary smooth shell, these specimens might not indicate a
different external structure; yet I conceive that the regularity in the
arrangement of the little points or nodes of silica (not the usual irregu-
larly distributed concentric nodes) indicates an original reticulate structure
which is obscured or destroyed by silicification. The L. subtrigonalis of
Bitiines, therefore, I believe to have had originally a similar shell-
structure to those of the Niagara group, and to be congeneric with that
species.

The following description of the genus, with observations thereon, is
copied from the Report cited above:

* This species is very similar to, and by some authors has been considered identical with, Tere-
bratula capewelli of England.

216 REPORT ON THE STATE CABINET.

“GENUS EICHWALDIA, Brtuines.

‘(GENERIC CHARACTERS.—Large valve perforated on the umbo for the passage
of the peduncle; the place of the foramen beneath the beak occupied by
an imperforate concave plate, the interior divided by an obscure medio-
longitudinal ridge ; interior of smaller valve divided throughout from the
beak to the front by a very prominent medio-longitudinal ridge ; no hinge-
teeth, sockets, or other articulating apparatus in either valve.

“After a great deal of examination and comparison, I have not been able to
refer the species for which the above generic name is proposed to any of the
described genera. Although several silicified specimens exhibiting the interior
have been obtained, they do not show any muscular impressions. The perfo-
ration on the back of the beak was at first supposed to be a fracture, but we
have now specimens which exhibit its characters so completely that I do not
think it possible there can be any mistake. The internal structure of the larger
valve somewhat resembles that of PENramERUS or CAMAROPHORIA, the concave
plate beneath the beak appearing to be the homologue of the floor of the
triangular chamber found in these genera. I cannot make out, however, that it is
in any way connected with the medio-longitudinal ridge, as is the case in both
PenTaMeRus and CamaropHoria. In removing the limestone from silicified
specimens, the delicate processes in the interior of species of Brachiopoda are
very often destroyed ; and it is possible that the connection in question may
exist in perfect specimens, but not appear after treatment with acids. It is,
therefore, uncertain whether or not it is attached to the plate beneath the
beak. If it should be hereafter ascertained that it is so connected, the foramen
on the umbo would still be sufficient to show that this is a new genus, to the
establishment of which the characters of the smaller valve and the absence of
any articulating and apophysary apparatus would be additional characters.”

Although not entirely corresponding with some parts of the above
description, | conceive that the species I have referred to this genus
ee really illustrate its true charac-

a

Fie, 2.

ters. The accompanying fig. 1
illustrates the general form and

surface texture of Mchwaldia reti-

culata of the Niagara group, from

Waldron, Indiana. Fig. 2 is a cardinal view of the
same, showing a smooth or denuded beak.

An enlargement of the surface shows a texture like the accompany-
ing figure 3, which is carefully drawn from the specimen figured. A
vertical section of the shell enlarged, fig. saneud

4

narrowing downwards, and the inner

, shows the superficial textile spaces

layer of the shell become solid. The exterior reticulate
structure of the shell is therefore a part of the shell proper.

CONTRIBUTIONS TO PALHAONTOLOGY. 817

The interior of the dorsal valve, fig. 5, shows a narrow longitudinal
septum s, which, beginning at the apex, reaches nearly to the base of the
shell. The great elevation of this septum is shown in figure 7. There
is a very slender cardinal process, J, beneath the apex of the beak, and
long narrow grooves or teeth-sockets, B, B. In the ventral valve, fig. 6,
the margins, at some distance below the apex, are convex or elevated
and attenuate, resting in the long Fra. 6.
narrow groove in the margin of the 3
opposite valve. So far as observed,
there are no distinct dental lamelle,
the margins of the valve performing

that function, and serving as fulera in
the opening and closing of the valves. There is no evidence of a longi-
tudinal septum in the ventral valves of two species of the Niagara age ;
but there is a transverse septum or diaphragm extending across the base
of the rostral cavity, and continuing to the apex of the shell. Below
this diaphragm, and between it and the outer shell, there is a narrow
space or slit which extends to the apex of the shell. This diaphragm,
or interior shell, is smooth and solid, extending to and forming the
smooth umbo and acute apex of the valves, beneath which is a false
area, as shown in the figure.
The character of the dorsal septum is better shown in fig. 7, which is
_a longitudinal section of the two valves. The apex of the ventral valve
is very narrow and pointed; the close solid shell of the diaphragm is
apparently folded back to form the false area p, and there does not
usually appear any evidence of a foramen at the apex. There is evi-
dently a continuous space between the diaphragm c, and the shell c’, as
shown in the figure ; and this separation extends along the central portion
at least for the width of the sinus, and, continuing towards the beak, has
given the denuded apex, which sometimes has the aspect of a partially
closed foramen f. It seems scarcely in accordance with the usual struc-
ture of the Brachiopoda, that the pedicel should pass through the narrow
slit between the diaphragm and the outer shell, entirely outside of the
rostral cavity; still this space has evidently served the animal for com-
munication with the exterior. We have some analogy to this condition
in the Genus SipHonorreta, and I have supposed that the diaphragm
may represent a modification of the dental lamellxe. The muscular
impressions are just below the margin of the diaphragm.

318 REPORT ON THE STATE CABINET.

In the longitudinal section of the shell, fig. 7, it will be noticed that
the apex of the dorsal valve, or cardinal process, extends far into the

rae ae cavity of the ventral valve, while the cardinal muscle was
apparently attached just below the margin of the diaphragm
or transverse septum of the opposite valve. The great
length and ventral extension of the longitudinal septum of
the dorsal valve is a remarkable feature. The mode of
articulation of the valves is much in accordance with the

recent Rhynchonellide, except that the dental lamelle are
not distinctly developed. At the present time, however, I am far from
feeling satisfied regarding the true relations of this peculiar genus.

The figures given illustrate all that we have observed in regard to
the interior structure of this genus, which is represented by several very
pretty species. I hope that the author of the generic name may feel
disposed to accept this contribution of facts regarding its more important
characters as aiding in the establishment of one of the most interesting
genera among the Brachiopoda.

GENUS EICHWALDIA, Buttines, 1858.

Gavertc CHARACTERS—AS EMENDED.—Shells ovate or subtrigonal ; with or
without mesial fold and sinus. Ventral valve obscurely perforate on
the uinbo; apex acute and entire, the space beneath it occupied by
an imperforate concave plate; the interior of the rostral cavity lined
by a transverse septum or diaphragm, below which is the pedicel (?)
opening. Dorsal valve with a slender cardinal process, and a very
elevated medio-longitudinal septum. Valves articulating by a long
narrow groove in the cardino-lateral margins of the dorsal valve, in
which rest the elevated corresponding margins of the opposite valve.
Surface of the shell reticulate; the texture solid and fibrous beneath.

The American species known at present are: L. subtrigonalis, Biuuines,
from the Lower Silurian, Canada; /. coralifera, Hari, Niagara, New York ;
EL. reticulata, Hawi, Niagara, Indiana; £. gibbosa, Hatt, Niagara, Tennes-
see; L. concinna, Hai, Niagara or Lower Helderberg, Tennessee.

EIcHWALDIA SUBTRIGONALIS, BILLrnes.
Report on the Geological Survey of Canada, 1858, p. 192.
EICHWALDIA CORALIFERA, HAL.
Airypa coralifera, Hari; Paleontology of New York, p. 281, 1852.

This species occurs in the Niagara shale at Lockport and Rochester.

CONTRIBUTIONS TO PALHONTOLOGY. 319

EKICHWALDIA RETICULATA, HALt.
Rhynchonella (?) reticulata, Hatt; Transactions of the Albany Institute, Vol. iv. p. 217, 1862.

From the Niagara group at Waldron, Indiana.

HICHWALDIA GIBBOSA, N.S.

Shell ventricose, rather above the medium size, sub-triangular or broadly
ovate in outline; baso-lateral angles abruptly rounded, and the
anterior border straight or scarcely emarginate. Ventral valve
strongly convex in the umbonal region, becoming very slightly
depressed on the anterior part by a broad undefined sinus, which
extends one-half the width of the shell; beak small, pointed and
strongly incurved over that of the opposite valve; the denuded
surface of the beak small. Dorsal valve a little more gibbous than
the ventral, very prominent in the upper half; the anterior part
occupied by a broad undefined elevation which is barely distin-
guishable from the general convexity of the valve. Surface
reticulations very fine, about three or four in the space occupied
by one on the £. coralifera, and two or three to that of one on
Li. reticulata.

This species may be distinguished from either of the other species of
the genus by its greater gibbosity, even surface, and by the much finer
reticulations of the exterior structure.

Geological Formation and Locality—In rocks of the age of the Niagara
group, in Perry and Decatur counties, Tennessee.

HICHWALDIA CONCINNA, N.S.

Shell small, sub-triangular in outline, a little wider than long, broadly
rounded in front, nearly straight in the middle, and more abruptly
rounded on the baso-lateral angles. Valves somewhat regularly
convex ; the ventral valve a little more elevated than the opposite,
and having a broad undefined sinus on the anterior half of the shell ;
umbo prominent; beak small and closely incurved, the nude space
longer than wide. Dorsal valve regularly convex, without visible
trace of mesial elevation. Surface reticulation fine; pits elongate
in the direction of the length of the shell; interspaces a little
flattened on the surface.

320 REPORT ON THE STATE CABINET.

This species differs from L. coralifera of New York in its general broad
triangular form, absence of mesial elevation on the dorsal valve, and
undefined sinus on the lower part of the ventral valve; in the finer
reticulations, as well as the flattening of the interspaces. From JL.
reticulata it differs in the finer and more elongate pits and entire absence
of mesial fold; although that species sometimes has a scarcely-defined
fold, yet the reticulation is always much coarser.

Geological Formation and Locality—In rocks of the age of the Niagara
or Lower Helderberg, Tennessee.

CONTRIBUTIONS TO PALAONTOLOGY.

(Se)
i)
tH

XI, ON THE GENUS TROPIDOLEPTUS.*

Tue Genus Tropmo.eprus was proposed by me in the Tenth Report on
the State Cabmet, published in 1857. The shell made the type of the
Fig. 1. genus was the Strophomena cart- Fra. 2.
nata, ConRAD, published in the
Annual Report on the Paleontology
of the State for 1859. At the
time of proposing this generic

name, very little was known of
the interior structure of the shell, and it was separated on account of
hinge structure and the punctate texture of the shell.

The accompanying figures will give a general idea of the form and
exterior character of the Tropidoleptus carinatus. Fig. 1 is a dorsal view,
with the surface partially covered by a delicate bryozoan; fig. 2 is a
ventral view.

In 1850, I had obtained some further knowledge of the interior, as
represented in fig. 3 of the interior of the ventral valve, showing the area,

foramen, teeth, etc., enlarged;

Fie. 3. Fira. 4.
t

and fig. 4 of the interior of
the dorsal valve, showing
the cardinal process, the den-
tal fossets, the bases of the
crura, and the septum.
There seemed still some-

thing not quite understood in regard to its interior
structure; and it was only as the description was going to press in Vol.
iv, following the Strophomenide, that I resolved to make some further
efforts to discover its entire structure; which resulted in determining
the characters of the loop illustrated in figs. 5 and 6, page 323. In
placing the genus at the end of the volume, and following TrresraTuLa

* This paper was communicated to the Nineteenth Report on the State Cabinet, but not printed.
The Notice of Vol.iw, Paleontology of New York, published in the present Report, in which the
observations on this genus are cited, causes some unavoidable repetition.

Caz. Nat. 41

322, REPORT ON THE STATE CABINET.

and allied genera, I do not mean to be understood as placing it without
reserve among the Terebratulidse: nevertheless this seems to be its
nearest relation, according to our present views of the classification of the
Brachiopoda. In thus placing it, I have written as follows (Paleontology
of New York, Vol.iv): “‘ We had originally supposed that Tropmoreptus
would find its place among the Strophomenide; but there have been at
all times some important objections to placing it in this relation, while
later discoveries have rendered such a reference unnatural. Notwith-
standing the concavo-convex form, area, and large fissure under the beak -
of the ventral valve, still the punctate structure of the shell and the
character of the crura seem to indicate its relations to be with the Tere-
bratulidee; and [ have accordingly placed it in an order following the
authentic genera of that family.”

In the ventral valve, the peculiarities lie in the strong crenulate teeth,
which are a little separated from the margin of the area (fig. 3). These
teeth are quite strong and thickened below, and their crenulate summits
are inserted into similarly crenulated teeth-sockets at the base of the
strong cardinal process of the opposite valve. In this valve, the divari-
cator muscular impressions are broadly flabelliform. The occlusor
muscular impressions have not been satisfactorily observed.

The dorsal valve has a narrow area, and a wide and strong cardinal
process which nearly or quite fills the foramen of the opposite valve.
This process is often simple exteriorly, above the limit of the smooth or
striated pseudo-deltidium which covers it near the hinge-line; but just
within the valve it is broadly grooved in the middle, usually with two
small deep pits just within the external smooth callosity, and on each
side there is a groove and accessory lobe, frequently not conspicuous.
The divisions made by the median groove diverge and terminate below
in obtuse processes which have some similarity with the bases of crural
processes in Ortuis, but have more analogy with the Terebratulide.
These processes are sometimes clearly broken at their termination, but
are often smooth, as if the roughened surface had been cicatrized during
the life of the animal. Below these forks of the process there is a
narrow median crest or septum which reaches beyond the middle of the
valve, and sometimes nearly to the front. From the limbs of the thick-
ened divergent processes there proceed slender crura which, at first
bending slightly outwards, send off a short spur into the ventral cavity
and are thence directed forwards, and gently curving, jom the median
crest, to which they are attached, forming a loop of peculiar character.

CONTRIBUTIONS TO PALHONTOLOGY. 292

The occlusor muscular impressions have rarely been seen with any degree
of distinctness ; but the depressions just at the termination of the crural
processes, and on each side of the median ridge, are striated; and this
striation often extends in a wide flabelliform expansion, probably due to
vascular impressions. Towards the margin, the interior of both valves
is strongly pustulose.

The accompanying wood-cuts illustrate the parts referred to above.
Fig. 5, interior of the dorsal valve; fig. 6, longitudinal section of the
same; j, cardinal process; 6, teeth-sockets; ¢, crural processes; /, loop ;
s, septum.

In the punctate texture of this shell it differs from either of the Genera
Lepr£nA, STROPHOMENA or STROPHODONTA; but this might not be an
objection to admitting TROPIDOLEPTUS into
the family were the other characters coin-
cident. The area is longitudinally striated,
and presents a different aspect from any of
the Strophomenidz, but has analogy with
some of the Orthides. The teeth are not
extensions of the lamellae bounding the
foramen, but distinct from it and deeply
crenulate or lobed, and inserted into corre-

sponding crenulate sockets in the dorsal
valve. The form of muscular impressions, so far as known, is not very
dissimilar to those of StropHoMENA or Orrats.

In comparing the form of the cardinal process and its appendages, we
shall find it almost entirely similar to that of Leprocatta, as shown in

ae two authentic species (L. flabel-
lites and L. fimbriata), and the
muscular impression of the ven-
tral valve is quite like that of
the same species.

The exterior extremity of the cardinal process presents considerable
variety of aspect when a large number of individuals are examined. In
some of them this part, if stripped of the external callosity or pseudo-
deltidium, would have the main process bilobed, with a sinus a little

below the apex, and an accessory lobe on each side, similar to some of
the species of Propuctus.

REPORT ON THE STATE CABINET.

(Su)
bo
TS

XIL NOTE ON THE GENUS PALHASTER AND OTHER FOSSIL STAR-FISHES, WITH
DESCRIPTIONS OF SOME NEW SPECIES, AND OBSERVATIONS UPON THOSE
PREVIOUSLY DESCRIBED,

GENUS PALAZASTER, Hatt.

In the second volume of the Paleontology of New York, page 247,* I
proposed the name Patasrer to include a species from the Niagara
group, and one from the Hamilton group. I have subsequently referred
to the same genus a species from the Trenton limestone, which I previ-
ously published under the name of Asterias matutina. The original
specimen described under this name was in such a condition that the
ambulacral and adjacent plates could not be distinctly recognized, and
the upper side remained imbedded in stone. The generic description is
therefore very meagre, and the figure was intended to illustrate all that
could be seen. The species is thus described :

‘Body stellate ; disc small; arms short, terete, with a deep avenue on the
lower side, which is margined by short strong spines; centre of plates
(in the fossil) nearly smooth, margins strongly granulate; lower side
of the arms showing two ranges of plates on each side of the avenue ;
the outer range composed of short hexagonal plates, with an inner range
of smaller ones alternating, the latter usually covered by tufts of spines ;
a large pentagonal plate inserted at the base of the arms, on the lower
side.”

T have distinctly recognized the two ranges, marginal and adambulacral
plates; but the mner ones are not shown in the figure as they should
have been, while the large plate at the axil of the ray (though the
adjacent small oral plates of the inner range are not seen) is evidently
part of an incomplete series, and clearly belongs to the marginal range.

In 1856,f Mr. Satter adopted the name Patmasrer for fossil star-fishes
without disc and having deep avenues, etc.

* This volume was printed in 1850, but was published in 1852.

+ Proceedings of the British Association, August, 1856.

[Originally published December, 1866.]

CONTRIBUTIONS TO PALHONTOLOGY. 395

In Decade i, Canadian Fossils, Mr. Bruines has reproduced the figure
of Patmaster, Hatt, to show the differences between it and his Genus
Srenaster; and the wood-cut is so treated as to obscure the indications
of adambulacral plates shown in the original figure.

In Stenaster = URASTERELLA, however, we have the absence of adam-
bulacral plates, which should be regarded as of generic importance.

In the Genus Prrraster of Mr. Bruuines, we have “ both marginal
and adambulacral plates” [as in Paleeaster], ‘‘ with a few disc-plates on
the ventral side.” * * %* * “TJ¢ differs from PanasTERINa
by the presence of large marginal plates outside of the disc-plates; and
still more from StenasterR, which has neither disc nor marginal plates.”

The character of Perrasrer here described, and illustrated in the figure
(8 a, Plate 9), gives an intercalated partial range of disc-plates, between
the adambulacral and marginal plates, which will separate these forms
from any of the Paleasters in my collection. Figure 3% of the same
plate (Decade 111) shows no intercalated plates; and though supposed by
Mr. Brttines to be the dorsal side of the same ‘ species, with the plates
along the centre of the rays removed,” it has much the appearance of
the ventral side of a species of Patmaster, and has a different aspect
from fig. 3 a.

The Genus Patmasrer has two ranges of plates on each side of the
ambulacral groove ; marginal and adambulacral plates on the lower side,
besides ambulacral or poral plates. The upper or dorsal side has three
or more ranges of plates.

In several species examined, the ventral side presents no disc-plates
or any plates in the axils of the rays which do not belong to the marginal
series, or to the plates of the dorsal side, which are sometimes pressed
beyond the marginal plates of the lower side.

The following species belong to this genus:

PALAASTER MATUTINUS.

PLATE IX, FIG. 2.

Asterias matutina, Hau. Paleontology of New York, I, p. 91, Plate 29, fig. 5.

The specimen described shows the dorsal side only ; the rays are regu-
larly tapering, rather slender, having three ranges of plates with two
stronger plates at each axil. The body or disc above consists of strong
plates. The marginal plates of the ventral side are visible on the side
of the rays below the outer range of dorsal plates.

396 REPORT ON THE STATE CABINET.

The ventral surface shows a range of marginal and one of adambulacral
plates, the latter much smaller, but the same in number and alternating
with them. Two ranges of poral plates are visible in the groove, each
one being more deeply excavated on the inner or posterior, than on the
outer margin, to form the pore.

These features of the ventral side have been ascertained by removing
a portion of one of the rays from the original specimen.

Geological Formation and Locality—The specimen figured is from the
Trenton limestone at Trenton Falls, and I have seen another specimen
from the same neighborhood.

PAL#HASTER SHAFFERI, N. 8.
PLATE IX, FIG. 1.

Body of about medium size, composed of five tapering, acutely pointed
rays, which, in the specimen examined, measure seven-eighths of an
inch from the centre of the disc to the extremity. The lower side
of the ray is formed of two ranges of plates bordering the ambula-
cral groove. The marginal range consists of moderately convex
plates which gradually decrease in size from the base to the extremity
of the ray, twenty-two or twenty-three in number, besides a small
terminal one at the angle of the range; each plate of the marginal
range is marked on its outer surface by a comparatively large cicatrix
for the attachment of a strong spme. The inner range of plates
(adambulacral) are somewhat smaller, about the same in number,
alternating with those of the marginal range; the basal pair (oral
plates) are elongate-triangular, and slightly constricted near the
middle. Ambulacral areas narrow, composed of a double range of
poral plates, which at the middle of the ray are about of equal
length and breadth. Pores not observed. Upper surface of the ray
composed of three ranges of subnodose plates, the outer ranges
bearing a strong spine on each plate: the central range apparently
destitute of spines.

This species differs from P. (Astertus) antiqua, Troost, in the more
slender and acutely pointed rays, and in the smaller marginal plates, the
basal one of which is quite different in form, that one being triangular
with the apex towards the axil of the ray. The ambulacral range also
differs in number of plates ; Troost’s species having about twice as many
in the marginal range.

CONTRIBUTIONS TO PALHONTOLOGY. 3897

It differs from Palwaster jamesi = Palasterma jamesi,* Dana (American
Journal of Science, nu. s., Vol. xxxv, p. 295), according to the figures given
by Prof. Dana in the form of the rays, the marginal plates, and many
other important characters.

Geological Formation and Locality—In shales of the Hudson River
group, Cincinnati, Ohio. From Mr. D. H. Suarrzr.

PALHASTER GRANULOSUS,| N.S.

Body of medium size, five rayed; rays a little more than twice as long
as their breadth at base; obtusely rounded at the extremities.
Upper surface of rays composed of numerous very small tuberculose
or subspinose plates; the madreporic tubercle large, quite distinct,
situated laterally at the base of two of the rays. Under surface of
rays composed of a marginal range of small tuberculose plates, about
twenty-five on each side in a ray measuring one inch and a quarter
from base to apex; and an inner (adambulacral) range of smaller
plates, of which about forty-two or forty-three can be counted on
the same ray; the terminal or oral plates are small, elongate, sub-
triangular, in pairs at the base of the adjacent rays. Ambulacral
areas composed of a double series of short, broad, slightly curved
poral plates (ossicula), each plate marked by a sharply elevated
ridge along its entire breadth, commencing on the one plate at the
outer posterior angle and terminating on the anterior inner angle,
and running in the opposite direction on the adjacent plate. When
the outer ridged surface of the poral plate is ground away, the
narrow Openings or pores are visible between the plates, apparently
in two rows in each series, making four ranges of pores in each
ambulacral area. (The marginal ranges of pores are obscure, and
may only be apparent.) On the under surface, near the bases of the
rays, the tubercles bear short spines,some of which are still in place.

This species differs from P. shefferi in the form and proportions of
rays, the greater number of ambulacral plates, and the form and number
of poral plates; the dorsal surface differs in the numerous short sub-
spiniform appendages and absence of longer spines.

* This is not a Palasterina, having no disc-plates filling up the angles, as in the typical species,
and as required in the generic description given by Mr. Saurer, and followed by Mr. Biniies,

Can. Org. Rem., Dec. wii, p. 76.
{See remarks upon this species at the end of this Paper.

398 REPORT ON THE STATE CABINET.

Some figures of a Patmasrtmr, closely allied to or identical with this
one, from Cincinnati, Ohio, have been circulated by the Natural History
Society of that place, under the name of Asterias primordials ; but no
description of it has ever been published, so far as I know, nor do I find
it at all recognized in the catalogues.

Geological Formation and Locality—In shales of the Hudson River
group, Lebanon, Ohio. From J. Keniry O’Nuatn, Esq.

PALASTER WILBERANUS.
Petraster wilberanus, Mrux & WortHEN ; in Proc. Acad. Nat. Sci. Phil., p. 142, 1861.

The description informs us that ‘this beautiful star-fish resembles
rather closely the Petraster rigidus of Bruuines (Decade ii, Canadian
Organie Remains, Plate ix, fig. 3a), but is smaller, and has more slender
rays, with more angular spaces between them. It also differs in having
but two ranges of plates on each side of the ambulacral grooves on the
under side, instead of three.”

The fact of having two ranges of plates only on the lower side must

separate this species from Prrrasrer of Briuryes, since the presence of a

(a3 )

partial intermediate range, or “a few disc-plates” on the ventral side
form an essential feature of that genus.

Geological Formation and Locality—In the Lower Silurian strata of the
age of the Trenton or Hudson River group, at Oswego, Kendall county,

Tilinois.
PALAASTER ANTIQUATUS.

Asterias antiquata, Lock; in Proc. Acad. Nat. Sci. Phil., IIT, p. 32 (with wood-cut), 1846.

This species was noticed by Dr. Locks, as cited above, but without
specific description, and expressing a doubt whether it was or was not
identical with the Asterias antiqua of Troost. The figure would indicate
a distinct species from that of Dr. Troost; and if we can judge from the
illustration, it isnot a Panasrrerina. The question may not be determined,
however, without reference to the original specimen.

In the figure of Dr. Locke there are two ranges, and in some places
three ranges of plates, represented as bordering the ambulacral groove.

Geological Formation and Locality.—The specimen is from the shales of
the age of the Hudson River group, near Cincinnati, Ohio.

CONTRIBUTIONS TO PALHONTOLOGY. 399

PAL@ASTER JAMESI.

Fossil Asterias: Report of G. Granam, J. G. ANrnony and U. P. JAmus to the Western Acad.
of Nat. Sciences, in American Journal of Science (n.s.), I, p. 441. 1841.

Asterias anthonti, DANA. Manual of Geology, p. 221 (with figure). 1863.

Palasterina (?) jamesii, Dana; in Amer. Jour. Science (n.s.), XXXV, p. 295. 1863.

This species, if we may judge from the figure given, is not a Paas-
TERINA, as it wants the ‘‘ plated dise which fills up the angles,” * an essential
character of the genus.

In the figure in the American Journal of Science, the plates of some of
the rays are shown as extending from the ambulacral groove to the
margin, while in others they are shown as divided, giving a marginal
and adambulacral range, as in PaLmasreR; and in the absence of disc-
plates, I can see no other reference for the species but to that genus.

Geological Formation and Locality.—This species occurs in the shales of
the age of the Hudson River group, at Cincinnati.

PaL@ASTER (ARGASTER) ANTIQUA, TROOST.

Asterias antiqua, Troost; in Trans. Geol. Soc. Penn., I, p. 232, Plate x, fig. 9. 1835.
Petraster (?) antiqua, Troost; in SuumArpD’s Cat. of Palzeozoic Fossils, ete., p. 386. 1865.

Body of medium size, five-rayed; rays flexuose. Marginal range of
plates large, somewhat quadrangular, with their outer faces subno-
dose: the basal plates of the series single, broadly triangular, with
slightly truncated lateral angles; the obtuse angle of the plate
directed towards the axil of the rays. This form of the basal plate,
leaves at the base of the marginal ranges and bordered by the
adambulacral ranges, a small triangular space which is filled by
minute plates or granules; a character not observed in any other
species of this genus. Adambulacral ranges, composed of small
plates, which are nearly twice as numerous as those of the marginal
range; the basal plates of the ranges are elongate, triangular, in
pairs from the adjacent rays. Ambulacral grooves, occupied by a
single row of sub-quadrate ossicula, which extend across and alter-
nate with the adambulacral plates of each margin: the pores
have not been observed. Upper or dorsal surfaces not known,
except from a few small plates, outside of the marginal plates, which
appear to have been crowded over by pressure. (Perhaps these
latter plates may have formed a slight disc between the rays.)

*Saiter, Annals and Mag. Nat. History, Noy., 1857 ; cited by Brttines, Decade iii, p- 76. 1858.
Cap. Nat. 42

530 REPORT ON THE STATE CABINET.

The specimen is so imperfect that it is not possible to give a full
description of parts; the outer limits of the rays having been obscured
by scraping and the too free use of acids, before the specimen came under
my observation, so that the exact number of marginal and other plates
cannot be determined. This form differs, however, from all others
described or known, in the comparatively large marginal plates, the
triangular spaces at the base of the marginal ranges, and the single
series of ambulacral ossicula. It is possible that this last character may
prove to be of generic importance, could we obtain specimens sufficiently
well preserved to show these and other characters in a more perfect
manner.

Geological Formation and Locality—The specimen is from the Hudson
River group, Harpeth River, Davidson county, Tennessee.

PALHASTER EUCHARIS, N. 8.
PLATE IX. FIGS. 3, 3*, 3a and 4.

Body rather large ; the largest individual being one inch and seven-eighths
from the centre of the body to the extremities of the rays; the whole
having a robust aspect; rays acutely pointed at the extremity.
Upper surface of rays composed of three ranges of large, highly con-
vex or tuberculiform plates which are nearly circular at the bases
of the rays, becoming quadrate and widened towards the extremi-
ties; separated from each other in the lower part by numerous
minute plates or granules, which become fewer near the middle of
the ray, and disappear before reaching the extremity. The central
portion of the disc is occupied by an elevated pentagon, the angles
of which are formed by the abrupt termination of the central row of
plates of each ray: the whole composed of very minute, highly con-
vex plates, which vary in size, the larger ones pentagonally arranged.
The angles between the rays have a few small plates outside of the
outer ranges of tuberculose plates on the upper side, uniting with
the marginal plates below. Madreporiform tubercle distinct, situated
laterally at the bases of the outer range of large plates of two adja-
centrays. Ventral surface having deep ambulacral grooves, bordered
by two ranges of strongly tuberculose plates; the outer marginal
range consisting of twenty-seven or twenty-eight plates, besides a
large, round, terminal or axillary plate; the others are wider than
long in the basal portion of the ray, becoming gradually shorter

CONTRIBUTIONS TO PALHONTOLOGY. 33]

towards the extremity where they are rounded. All the marginal
plates are visible from the upper side, and usually appear as an addi-
tional range of plates on each margin of the ray, making five with the
three properly belonging to the upper surface. Those of the inner
range bordering the ambulacra (adambulacral plates) are smaller
than the marginal plates, about thirty-eight to forty in number ; the
basal or oral plates are triangular, those of the adjacent rays uniting
by their longer margins; and with a single minute plate situated
at these points. The plates of the exterior surface, both upper and
lower, present a granulose or striato-granulose surface which appears
to have been produced by short setze or spines; and at the angles of
the rays the marginal plates are armed by a few spines, which are
as long or longer than the transverse diameter of the plates. Ambu-
lacra composed of a double range of short broad poral plates (ossicula),
equal in number to the adambulacral plates; their outer ends exca-
vated on the posterior border, forming a comparatively large pore,
just within its junction with the adambulacral plate. There appears
to have been but one range of pores in each set of ossicula, but
these are large, distinct, and pass between the plates.

In the collection, there is an impression of a single ambulacral area of -
this species, which is spread open laterally and measures about two and
a half inches in length by nearly three-fourths of an inch in width in
the middle, broadly petaloid in shape, and showing the form and number
of poral plates, with the position of the pores and their junction with
the adambulacral plates.

This species differs very remarkably from any of the preceding, and
every other described species, in its robust form, its more numerous
and proportionately larger marginal plates, and in the large and deep
ambulacral grooves and poral plates. In the single large tuberculose
plate at the base of the marginal range it resembles the Niagara species ;
and in having more adambulacral than marginal plates, it resembles
P. granulosa, but differs from the last in the large plates of the dorsal
side.

Geological Formation and Localities—In rocks of the Hamilton group,
‘near Hamilton, Madison county, and near Summit, Schoharie county ;
also from near Cooperstown, Otsego county, whence I received a specimen
retaining the impression of the lower side, from Paut F. Coorzr, Esq.,
of Albany.

REPORT ON THE STATE CABINET.

(J)
wo
wo)

GENUS URASTERELLA,* M’Coy, 1851.
STENASTER, Buurves, 1858.

The Genus Srenaster is described by its author as having slender rays,
with only a single range of plates (adambulacral) on each side of the
ambulacral groove. In this respect it appears to me to correspond with
the figures of Uraster ruthveni and U. hirudo of Forsxs, species which
M’Coy proposed to include in the Genus Urasteretna. The. British
species are from strata of Silurian age (Ludlow rocks).

URASTERELLA (STENASTER) PULCHELLA.

Paleaster pulchella, Brutines. Geol. Surv. of Canada, Report for 1856, p. 292.
Stenaster pulchellus, Ip. Decade iii, p. 79, Plate x, fig. 2.

The specimen which I have referred to this species has long slender
arms, with a narrow ambulacral groove and a single range of short
plates on each side. It preserves two rays nearly entire, and parts of
others. The single range of plates on each side (adambulacral) only,
would preclude its reference to the Genus Patmasrter as defined by me.f

Geological Formation and Locality—In the Trenton limestone, near

Canajoharie, New York.

GENUS EUGASTER, ». «.

[evye, prestans; aoTnp, aster.]

Body stellate, consisting of a central alated disc, and five long, slender,
somewhat flexuous rays. Disc composed of small, polygonal tuber-
culose or subspinose plates on the ventral side. Rays consisting of

* Proposed as a generic name for Uraster ruthveni and U. hirudoof Forzes, British Paleozoic
Fossils, p. 59.

+ Mr. Satter, apparently overlooking my description of Paleaster niagarensis, has placed
both the above-cited European species under PaLmasTER, as defined by himself; but as it has
been shown that this genus has two ranges of plates on each side of the ambulacral groove, these
forms cannot, with propriety, be arranged with typical Palzeasters.

There was the same reason for adopting the generic term UrasSTERELLA as for adopting PaLas
TERINA, both of which were proposed by M’Coy at the same time, and the typical forms of each
were specified. Mr. Sanrer has for some reason recognized the Genus PALmasTER proposed by
me a little earlier, but probably published after that of M’Coy; and has given the two species of
URASTERELLA to that genus. Now that there seems no reason for continuing them under that
generic term, they should be restored to their proper position as indicated above. The two species
of Forbes must either be placed under URASTERELLA as proposed by M’Coy, or fall under the
latter Genus StEnasTER of Birurnes. Were the latter genus of my own proposing, I should
nevertheless return to URASTERELLA, and I have no doubt that Mr. Brtiines will accord with this

yiew-

CONTRIBUTIONS TO PALHONTOLOGY. 333

a double series of alternating subquadrate ambulacral ossicles, and a
series of curved adambulacral plates bordering the grooves, and
forming the margin of the ray: the outer ends overlap the edge of
the next plate in advance. Oral plates ten, arranged in pairs, form-
ing the terminal plates of the adambulacral ranges. Pores large,
arranged in two rows in each ray; penetrating the ray at the junc-
tion of the ambulacral and adambulacral plates in such a manner
that four different plates border each perforation. Adambulacral
and disc-plates bearing spines. Dorsal surface unknown.

The genus is allied to Proraster, Forses, but differs in the structure
and arrangement of the component parts of the ray, and in the manner
in which the pores penetrate the plates; it also differs in the form of the
disc, which is not circular, but extends for some distance along the rays,
forming acute alations on their margins. The plates of the disc are
polygonal, united by their lateral faces, and not squamose as in Pro-
TasTER. The Genus Patasrerina has ‘the arms a little produced”
beyond the disc, while in this one they are much produced. The
structure of the ray is in general characters similar in the two genera,
but in Panasrerina the adambulacral plates are large and quadrangular,
while in this they are subsquamiform, spiniferous subimbricating.

EUGASTER LOGANI, N. 8.

PLATE IX, FIGS.7 and 8.

Body stellate, with a small disc and long attenuate flexuose rays. Disc
composed of numerous small polygonal plates with radiated surfaces ;
the diameter, measured from the sinus to its extension on the oppo-
site ray, is about half as great as the length of the ray measured
from the centre of the disc. Rays, as seen from the ventral side,
narrow, attenuate, with the ambulacral plates curving, and near the
base of the rays a little wider than long, and towards the extrem-
ities longer than wide, with a strong elevated transverse ridge.
There are about eight pairs of plates enclosed within the limits of
the disc. Pores penetrating the interstices near the outer extremi-
ties of the plates, while near the inner end there is a depression or
pit resembling a partially excavated pore. The adambulacral plates
as seen from below are extremely narrow and very convex on their
outer surfaces, forming the margins of the ray. Oral plates in pairs,
narrow and elongate.

334 REPORT ON THE STATE CABINET.

This specimen measures, from the centre of the disc to the extremities
of the rays, about one inch and a half; the widest part of the ray, which
is near the margin of the disc, is about an eighth of an inch in diameter.
The rays towards their extremities, have the ambulacral field covered by
the curving of the marginal plates over the groove, and which, closely
uniting by their margins, give a teretiform termination of nearly one-
third the entire length, each one having the aspect of a slender crinoidean
proboscis.

Geological Formation and Locality —tIn the Hamilton group, near Fenner,
in Madison county, New York. The specimen was collected during the
geological survey, and is now in the State Museum.

GENUS PTILONASTER, w. a.
[77iAoy, penna; aornp, aster.]

Form and general features as in Kucastsr, but differing in the plates of
the rays. Rays composed of an ambulacral, adambulacral and
marginal series, which are united by their edges, and apparently
not imbricating, the projecting or oblique anterior face of the
marginal plates bearing spines which are inclined towards the
extremity of the ray. Margins of the rays alated by the extension
of the disc.

IT had originally united this form with Kucaster, but further examina-
tion has shown the ray to have a range of marginal plates outside of the
adambulacral plates, and 1am unable to discover any such feature in
Eugaster logani.

This and the preceding genus belong to the Ophiuride, to which may
also be referred the Genus Proraster.

PTILONASTER PRINCEPS, N.S.

PLATE IX, FIG. 9.

The specimen consists of the impression of the greater part of one ray,
with parts of two others, and intervening portions of the disc. The
disc has extended along the ray nearly an inch from the centre of
the body; the plates are small, and have been furnished with
slender spinules. The ray is strong and extremely elongate, having
been at least four and a half inches in length; its greatest width is

1D

CONTRIBUTIONS TO PALHONTOLOGY. Bre

5

S

outside of the disc, where it measures seven-sixteenths of an inch.
The ventral side of the ray shows three series of plates—ambulacral,
adambulacral and marginal—on each side of the centre ; of these at
least seven ranges have been included within the disc. The ambu-
lacral plates are a little wider than long, arranged in alternating
order. The pores penetrate the interstices near the outer extremity
of the plates, while the partial or obsolete pores are obscure, becoming
deeper and more conspicuous towards the extremity of the ray.
Near the base of the ray there are twelve plates in the length of
an inch, and fourteen plates in the same distance in the central
portion, while towards the extremities there are twenty or more in
the same space. The marginal plates are subhexagonal, a little
longer than wide, and ornamented by long slender spines on their
outer margins.

This is a much larger and more robust species than the Eugaster logan,
and in its entire condition it is the largest star-fish known in our palseozoic
rocks.

Geological Formation and Locality—In the Chemung group. The speci-
men is in a brownish-gray sandstone, which weathers to a very light
ashen color. It was received from Henry S. Ranpatt, Esq., of Cortland-
ville, in the vicinity of which place it was obtained.

Nors.—It is only as these pages are going to press that my attention
has been directed to the similarity of structure in the ray of Patacoma
of Satter with that of the proposed Genus Prmonaster. In the illus-
trated species of the former genus (Paleocoma marston’) the disc is
proportionately larger, and the rays much shorter, while the outer range
of plates is represented as imbricating; but being characterized by a
double row of plates bordering the ambulacral area, it must be regarded
as very nearly related if not generically identical with Prmonasrnmr.

GHNUS PROTASTER, Forzzs.

ProrastEeR, Forpes; in Memoirs of the Geolog. Survey of Great Britain, Decade i. 1849,
The description of the genus is as follows:

“Body circular, covered with squamiform plates; genital openings in the
angles of junction of the arms beneath ; arms simple, formed of alternating
ossicula.”

336 REPORT ON THE STATE CABINET.

In the third volume of the Paleontology of New York, page 134, I have
adopted this generic designation, applying it to a fossil from the Lower
Helderberg group of rocks, which hold nearly the same geological posi-
tion as the Ludlow rocks of England, in which the original of the genus
was found. The American species has a circular disc, composed of
squamiform spiniferous plates and five long flexuous rays. These rays I
have represented as composed, on the lower side, of a double range of
plates, as described and represented by Prof. Forsss ; but finding outside
of these a range of small ossicles to which are attached the spine-bases,
these have been shown as a part of an articulating spine (in the illustra-
tion, Plate vii, 4, loc. cit.), an unnatural representation, which I am now
able to correct.

In the species from the Lower Helderberg group, Protaster forbes, the
ventral surfaces of the rays are composed of an ambulacral and adambu-
lacral series of plates on each side. The ambulacral plates are obliquely
quadrangular and alternating in a slight degree ; the adambulacral plates
as seen from the lower side are narrow, elongate, oblique, and laterally
imbricating, presenting the appearance of an oblique ridge with the
anterior extremity projecting, and forming the point of attachment for
the spines, with which each one is furnished. When the ray is abruptly
curved, these plates project outwards, sometimes almost rectangularly ;
and when at the same time the ambulacral area is obscured by adhering
matrix, these plates might readily be mistaken for appendages of the
inner ranges. The pores are comparatively large, truncating the outer
adjacent angles of the ambulacral plates, while the base of one adambu-
lacral plate and the side of another form the exterior margin. The
centres of the upper sides of the rays are composed of two ranges of
subimbricating plates, which are closely joined along the median line ;
the marginal plates are the upper edges of the adambulacral plates, which
bear on their anterior ends one, two or three short spines.

The structure of the lower side of the ray does not agree with the
description or with the figure given by Prof. Fores (loc. cit.), nor with
that of Mr. Satter, given as an illustration of Protaster miltoni.* In the
latter species, Mr. Santer says the arms ‘are made up of a double row
of about forty pairs of squarish concave plates above, placed exactly
opposite, not alternating as in other species” (Plate ix, fig. 4 4). On the
lower side the ray is represented as made up of two ranges of plates,

* Annals und Magazine of Nat. History, second series, p. 330, Plate ix, fig. 4 c.

CONTRIBUTIONS TO PALHONTOLOGY. 337

ambulacral and adambulacral, on each side of the ambulacral groove,
which are opposite each other, with a large oval pore between them, while
the outer margins of the adambulacral plates are garnished with spines.

Notwithstanding these differences, which would be of generic import-
ance, I am still inclined to refer our species to the Genus Proraster,
knowing how dificult it is for the paleeontologist, with imperfect
material at his disposal, to give always the true interpretation and repre-
sentation of parts, which further examination and additional material
enable him to furnish. I am disposed to believe that the plates repre-
sented as opposite will be found slightly alternating, and that the
structure of the lower side of the ray in Protaster miltont will prove to
be not very dissimilar from that of Protaster forbesi.

NOTE ON THE GENUS PETRASTER, BILLINes.

In examining the several species of PatmasteEr, certain features were
revealed which showed a very intimate relation with the species described
by Mr. Bituines under the generic name of Prerraster. Through the
kindness of Sir Wizu1am EH. Locan, I have been permitted to examine
the originals of Petraster rigidus (figs. 3a and 3 6, Plate ix, Decade iii,
Canadian Organic Remains).

The specimen, fig. 3 d, is the ventral side of a true Patmastur, having all
the essential features of the genus, and none other. It is a small individual
of Paleaster matutina, presenting all the characteristics of that species.

The specimen illustrated in fig. 3 a, has a few small intercalated plates
between the marginal and ambulacral ranges in two of the axils of the
rays; and there are a smaller number of granules in a similar position,
but unequally distributed on one side of another axil; while two of the
axils do not show any such intercalated plates or granules. In one of
the rays, at least, the ambulacral, adambulacral and marginal plates are
distinctly visible, without intercalated plates on either side.

The presence of these unequally distributed plates or granules is
apparently an abnormal structure, probably the result of accident during
the growth of the animal; and this view is sustained by the fact that the
other parts have the ordinary structure of Patmasrer, and in all other
respects the specimen agrees with the typical Palwaster matutina.

Cas. Nat. 43

338 REPORT ON THE STATE CABINET.

NOTE ON THE GENUS TAINIASTER, BrLurines.
The Genus Tanraster is thus described :

“Generic characters: Body deeply stellate; no disc or marginal plates; rays

long, slender, flexible, and covered with small spines; two rows of large

ambulacral pores; adambulacral plates elongated and sloping outwards,
so that they partly overlap each other: adambulacral ossicles contracted
in the middle, dilated at each end.”

Mr. Briitines remarks that this genus differs from Prorasrer (as
described by Mr. Saurer in the Annals and Magazine of Natural History,
November 1857) in the following particulars :

“1. ProrastTer has a well developed dise;”

‘2. It has also the pores outside of the ambulacral ossicles [see Mr. SarEr’s
fig. 40 in the article above cited];”

“3. The same figure shows that the oral plates of P. mé/ton¢ are formed of two
of the ambulacral ossicles, instead of two of the adambulacral plates.”

In reviewing the characters of Protasrer and Eueasrer, I became satis-
fied that there was an intimate relation between these and Tanraster of
Bruuies ; and in order to satisfy myself on this point, I have, since the pre-
ceding pages were printed, requested, and kindly received from Sir WiLL1am
K. Logan, permission to examine specimens of Toeniaster spinosus and T.
cylindricus (Decade iii, Canadian Organic Remains, Plate x, figs. 3 and 4).

An examination of the specimen illustrated in fig. 3 (ut. sup.) reveals
what I conceive to be a disc not at all unlike the disc of Prorasrer, but
less extended than in the Lower Helderberg species. The structure of
the ray is precisely of the same character as the ray of that species
which I have named Protaster forbesi, the proportions of plates and rela-
tions of parts showing specific differences.

It is true that the figure of Mr. Satrer represents the oral ossicles as
proceeding from the ambulacral plates; a feature which I think can
scarcely exist, and the representation is probably due to an oversight, or
to a distortion of the specimen. I believe, moreover, that on examina-
tion of more perfect material, Mr. Satter will ascertain that the position
of the pores is not precisely as represented.

Mr. Brtuines remarks, under the description of 7’. spcnosus, that ‘“ the
ambulacral ossicles appear in some places to alternate with each other,
but this is owing to a distortion; those on one side of the furrow are
opposite to those upon the other.”*

* Canadian Organic Remains, Decade iii, p. 81.

CONTRIBUTIONS TO PALHONTOLOGY. 33

Now the specimen of this species which I have examined, and which
I suppose to be the one figured upon Plate x, figures 3 a, 3 6, has the ambu-
lacral plates alternating; and however these minute structures may
present themselves to our eye, I believe that we have in no Echinoderm
two adjacent series of plates which are precisely opposite one another.

In the specimen of 7. cylindricus examined, the ambulacral plates are
less distinctly alternate; but the relation of the adambulacral plates and
the pores are the same as in the other form. Not having seen the
specimen showing the dorsal view, figure 4a of Plate x, I can only
remark that the structure of the rays is very similar to that of ProtasteEr.
If the appearance of a disc be fallacious, then we have in Tntaster a
structure in all respects similar to that of Proraster, wanting the disc.
If the structure of Prorasrer, as represented by Mr. Satter be the true
one, then the New York species must be referred to another genus. Not-
withstanding the difference shown between the figures of Prof. Forsrs
and Mr. Saurer, and between these and the illustrations here given, I
am still inclined to believe that our species is congeneric with the original
of Prof. Forpes’ type of that genus.

GENUS LEPIDECHINUS, Hatt.

LrepipEcHINUS, Hat. Descript. New Species of Crinoidea; Preliminary Notice, p. 18. 1861.

This genus was described as ‘‘ Subspheroidal, the form and arrange-
ment of the ambulacral and interambulacral series as in Patecuinus, with
the plates of the interambulacral series imbricating from the dorsal side,
and the lower edges of each range overlapping those below; while the
plates of the ambulacral areas are imbricating in the opposite direction,
narrow and deeply interlocking at their joing edges, each plate pierced
near the opposite extremity by two pores. Surface granulose.”

This genus was separated from PaLecuinus on account of the imbricating
character of the plates, both of the ambulacral and interambulacral areas,
and also fronrthe more numerous ranges of plates in the interambulacral
areas. In its essential characters, it is much further removed from that
genus.”

*Dr. B. F. Saumarp, in his Catalogue of Paleozoic Fossils, in adopting the generic name
LEPIDECHINUS, adds: ‘‘Compare Oxtcoporus (Munk & WortHEN).” [am ata loss to under-
stand any near analogy between a fossil having the ‘“ambulacral areas about half as wide as the
interambulacral spaces,” and the “ambulacral pores in four ranges with some irregular inter-
calated smaller pieces between,” and one having the pores in pairs, two to each piece, and arranged
in four double rows, two on each side of the mesial ridge or convexity of each ambulacrum.

340 REPORT ON THE STATE CABINET.

Lepmecuinus has a double range of poral or ambulacral plates, and two
pores in each plate near the outer end, making two double rows of pores
only; while the interambulacral areas are many times as wide as the
ambulacral areas, and differ from those of Patecuinus in having more
than five ranges of plates.

LEpPIDECHINUS RARISPINUS, N. 8S.

PLATE IX, FIG. 10.

Body spherical or depressed spheroidal. Interambulacral area having
from nine to eleven ranges of imbricating, mostly hexagonal plates,
in their widest part, which gradually decrease in size towards the
upper end; while on the lower side the central ranges terminate before
reaching the apex, and the outer ranges only reach the oral aperture.
The plates are imbricated from below upwards, and from the centres
of the areas outwards; the central range overlapping those adjoining
on either side. The ranges immediately bordering the ambulacra
are small, and mostly furnished with small spines. The plates of
the next range are the largest of the body; each alternate plate in
the upper part larger than the adjacent one, and having a strong
central spine. Each of the other plates of the areas, in the upper part
of the body, bears one or more spinules; while in the central
portion these become strong spines. Ambulacral areas narrow,
contracted towards their upper ends, composed of a double series
of very short curved poral plates, alternating and interlocking
at their adjacent margins; each plate pierced by two small pores
near the outer extremity. There are from three to four of these
plates in the space of one-tenth of an inch, and they are slightly
imbricated in a direction opposite to those of the interambulacral
areas.

The summit of the specimen is composed of several ornamented plates,
arranged in the form of a pentagon; the precise number and form of
these plates cannot be determined. Just within one of the angles of this
pentagon, and occupying the position of the madreporic tubercle in
modern Echinoderms, there are impressions of what appear to have
been the bases of several [six ?] plates, arranged in a circle, and having
precisely the appearance of the ovarian pyramid as seen in AGELACRINUS.
The oral aperture has been quite small, and centrally situated.

CONTRIBUTIONS TO PALHONTOLOGY. 24]

This species, in its generic features, is identical with L. imbricatus, the
type of the genus from the Burlington limestone; and in its specific
characters it is very similar.

The imbrication of the plates is a very marked feature in two speci-
mens of this species, and their condition is such as to leave no question
that the imbrication is from the ventral side, and not from the apex,
being the reverse of the relation described in the L. wmbricatus ; and it is
possible that from the imperfect condition of the specimen described, I
may not have distinguished the relations of parts. In the species under
consideration, there is a central range of vertically imbricating plates
which cover the lateral margins of the adjacent ranges, so that the lateral
imbrication passes beneath them, instead of showing an alternation along
the central line or suture, as in the Burlington species.

Formation and Localities—In rocks referred to the age of the Chemung
sandstones: at Meadville, Pennsylvania (an impression in a specimen of
the rock associated with Crania leoni?); and in the ferruginous sand-
stones of Licking county, Ohio. The latter was received from Prof.
Carter, formerly Professor of Natural History in the College at Gran-
ville, Ohio.

The fossil from Meadville occurs in such position and relations that I
believe no one will question the geological horizon; but the sandstones
of Licking county, Ohio, constitute the upper part of the Waverly sand-
stone series of that State, and have been referred, by many geologists,
to a higher position than the Chemung of New York.*

GENUS EOCIDARIS, Desor.

After a careful study of the ‘‘ Hchinus drydenensis” of V ANUXEM, it was
found to possess certain characters which separate it from ARCHMOCIDARIS,
and also from Patecuinus; and the generic description below was written
before I had observed its similarity to the Genus EHociparis, to which I
now propose to refer it.

Body spheroidal, composed of five ambulacral and five interambulacral
fields. Ambulacra composed of a double series of plates, each per-
forated near its outer extremity by two small pores. Interambulacral

* Since these pages have been in type, Dr. Newzerry, Director of the Geological Survey of
Ohio, has announced the well marked distinctions of typical Chemung rocks with Spirifera
verneuili and Leiorhynchus mesacostalis, and the Waverly sandstones, which in that State consti-
tute a very distinct group. It now becomes very important to determine the source of the
Meadville specimen.

REPORT ON THE STATE CABINET.

(Shs)
HS
bo

areas, each consisting of two continuous ranges of medium-sized
pentagonal plates bordering the ambulacra, and two or more ranges
of hexagonal plates; some of the latter ranges becoming obsolete
before reaching the extremities of the areas. Plates of the inter-
ambulacral areas, with their centres occupied by a single rounded
tubercle for the attachment of a spine. No elevated ring surrounding
the tubercle has been observed. Spines of medium length, slender,
muricated. Ovarian apertures dorsal. Oral aperture ventral, cen-
trally situated.

This genus is intermediate in characters between PaLEecuinus, SCOULER,
as given by M’Coy (Synopsis of Carboniferous Fossils of Ireland, p. 171),
and ArcHz&ocipARIS, M’Coy = Ecutnocrinus, AGassiz, = PaLmocmaris,
_Desor [Idem, p. 173]. From the former it differs in having a central
tubercle and only one spine on each plate, features which are made
prominent among the generic characters. From the latter genus it differs
in having the interambulacral areas composed of a larger number of
smaller plates, with the central ranges becoming obsolete before reaching
the extremities of the areas; while those of ArcHmocmparis gradually
decrease in size, but reach to the top and bottom of the interambulacral
fields.

The following is Mr. Desor’s description of the Genus Kocmaris:

‘‘Koorparis, nov. gen. Like the Genus Arca mocrparis, this genus is yet
known only by some plates and some spines. These plates being hexagonal,
they should consequently be placed in the tribe of the TrssrLarEs. One large
tubercle on each plate. This tubercle is smooth at the base, and perforated at
the summit; but it differs from those of the Genus ARcH#ocrIDARIS in the
absence of a second rmg. Ambulacra unknown. Spines slender, ornamented
with small sporadic spines.

“ Found in Devonian, Carboniferous and Permian strata.”

It is probable that some of our American species, heretofore referred to
the Genus ARcH#&OCIDARIS, will prove to belong to this genus; and since
they can be determined by the character of the separated plates and
spines, there will be little difficulty in the identification.

CONTRIBUTIONS TO PALAONTOLOGY. 243

HKoviDARIS DRYDENENSIS.

Echinus drydenensis, Vanuxem. Report of Third Geol. District of N. Y., p. 184. 1842.
Archeociduris (?) drydenensis, VANUXEM; in SHumARD’s Cat. Paleozoic Fossils. 1865.
Body spheroidal, having the poles deeply impressed. Ambulacral areas

comparatively wide, contracted in the upper part, composed of very
short broad plates, about five in the space of a tenth of an inch;
each pierced by two small pores, making four rows of pores to each
ambulacral field. The adjacent ends of the plates are depressed,
forming a longitudinal groove passing along the middle of the field,
with a slight ridge in the centre. The ranges of pores have an
undulating direction, corresponding with the curving edges of the
adjacent plates of the interambulacral areas. Interambulacral
areas, in their widest part, composed of seven ranges of plates, two
of them being pentagonal and five hexagonal. ‘These decrease in
size towards the ends of the areas; and the central ranges become
obsolete in turn, until at the summit of the area the outer ranges
only exist. Hach plate of the interambulacral areas, so far as can
be determined, is characterized by a central tubercle for the attach-
ment of a single spine.

The spines, as seen scattered over the surface of the rock, are slender,
and vary from one-half to three-fourths of an inch in length, with a
slight annulation around the lower end for the attachment of the muscles.

Summit structure not known. The oral aperture, to judge from the
impressions of the oral ossicles left on the rock, has been comparatively
large.

One specimen, as it occurs flattened upon the stone, is nearly two and
three-fourths inches in diameter.

The specimen described by Mr. VAnuxem is upon a thin slab of shaly
sandstone of about ten by eleven inches—one of the angles, being nearly
a fourth of the area, having been broken off. Upon this slab is one
specimen better preserved than the others, from which the characters
have been mainly derived. There are three other individuals possessing
the form and showing the ambulacral fields, and there are parts of
four others, with multitudes of slender spines scattered over the surface.

Geological Formation and Locality.—In the shaly sandstones of the
Chemung group, in the town of Dryden, Tompkins couuty, New York.
The position of this fossil is in the lower part of the group, and probably

344 REPORT ON THE STATE CABINET.

not more than one thousand feet above the upper beds of the Hamilton
eroup. Up to the present time the species is not known in any other
locality, and it remains the earliest known form of this group of fossils.

GENUS AGELACRINUS, Vanouxem.

AGELACRINUS HAMILTONENSIS.
dgelacrinus hamiltonensis, VANUXEM. Rep. of Third Geol. Dist. N. Y., pp. 158, 306, fig. 80.

Body comparatively large, discoid or depressed-convex ; the border com-
posed of several ranges of imbricating plates, those of the marginal
range minute, the others gradually increasing in size towards the
inner edge of the border. The range of plates adjacent to the inner
area or disc is composed of large transversely elongate plates, with
alternating smaller ones. Arms long, slender, curving; the anterior
arm and the left antero-lateral and postero-lateral arms sinistral, the
other two dextral. The extremity of the right postero-lateral ray
extends into the anal area, and passes just behind the ovarian pyramid.
The arm-grooves are covered by a large number of elongate triangular
plates, arranged along their margins; those of the opposite sides
alternating, and their adjacent ends interlocking. The arms have
their origin in a transverse pyramid, situated in the central area
about two-fifths of its diameter from the anterior margin: this
pyramid is composed of six plates, five of them triangular, their
bases forming the termination of the rays, and their apices uniting
above; the sixth or posterior plate, rising from the anal area,
is larger and somewhat shield-shaped. The ovarian pyramid is
scarcely elevated, situated subcentrally in the largest interradial
area, composed of nine very elongate triangular plates. Interradial
areas composed of comparatively large polygonal plates (not squa-
mosely arranged or imbricating), uniting by their lateral faces, and
their centres elevated into angular ridges. The surfaces of the
squamose plates which form the border, are simply granulose.

This species, the type of the genus, differs from all others yet described,
in having two of the rays dextral and three sinistral; also the plates
composing the interradial areas are not squamose, as in most other species.
The pyramid, originating the arms, is composed of a greater number of
plates than any of the Silurian species of the genus.

CONTRIBUTIONS TO PALHONTOLOGY. 845

The original specimen consists of impressions of the exterior of five
or six individuals, some of them quite young, the largest one measuring
about one inch and a quarter in diameter. No other specimens of this
species have been found, so far as I know.

Geological Formation and Locality—In the arenaceous shales of the
Hamilton group, at Hamilton, Madison county, New York.

Cas. Nar. 44

; r 4 KG 1 i Cay Rotel bbws
’ ; 1 s : i" ‘iy i WP nig if t
. , i . ; f; :
i s x i i io t “
, ° aay F ' \
i 4 - Ue
f ; { i
i uf , P are |
i i y ‘ [ al 1
1 1 -
1 1 AY >
fi ‘ ; i , of ral \
; f ib a" } Mirvac wag! 0 ar
i i i
i if i 4) 4 ‘|
he ' 1 Lt ee ‘
i ui i J i 1 1
Ly Oe i i es f
Y i Liens
1 ° L ’
whet : ’ ri f
if ie ‘ i t rad
< ou i ; an
i wee i
? - i : eo
y : i . S : of
u : 1 a
re ens i
MI au 7, -
2 f
ve i ;
‘ ,
: S é f
: -
i
ae; ; ; aa
ay 7 i
; ,
5) r fi ; Le :
1 i - ‘
De : \ f
, : ise
y 1 Gs
\
5
-| ; if
ft mt
; ;
{ ; ony,
ve 4 A
. ‘ 7 i ’
PM 4 : ‘
Lin 1 ‘ - iF '
F n
ft
f 0 , pain] iv
: ~ .
: i aed
i it i
% i i
4 ; .» Gite stale i

( M. )

DESCRIPTIONS OF NEW OR LITTLE-KNOWN SPECIES OF FOSSILS
FROM ROCKS OF THE AGE OF THE NIAGARA GROUP.*

+@ @-

By JAMES HALL.

], RELATIONS OF THE NIAGARA GROUP WITH THE LECLAIRE, RACINE AND
GUELPH LIMESTONES.

Iy the study of the fossils of the Niagara group and associated strata,
previous to the publication of the final Report on the Fourth Geological
District, and also to the publication of the second volume of the
Paleontology of New York, | separated a few species found in the impure
drab-colored limestone from Wayne county, New York.

The limestone containing these fossils became exposed only in the bed
of the canal during its excavation; and the low country, or deeply drift-
covered surface in the vicinity, did not admit of any exposure of the
rock in place. The materials were thrown out of the excavation in
connection with the soft marls of the Onondaga salt group, and the
specimens of rock containing the fossils preserved the peculiar cellu-
liferous structure and characteristic color of the argillaceous limestone of
that formation. Differing so essentially from any known beds in the
Niagara group, I did not hesitate to refer them to the Onondaga salt
group, since there was no evidence of any other formation in the
neighborhood.

* This Paper was originally printed in advance, in December, 1864, for the Lighteenth Report
on the New York State Cabinet.

{The same reference of the species had, in fact, been made during the Geological Survey, and
they were thus published in the Report on the Fourth Geological District, in 1843.

348 REPORT ON THE STATH CABINET.

Throughout the State of New York, the country along the junction
of the Niagara and Onondaga salt formations is low and level, or covered
by drift accumulations ; and no opportunity offered of discovering any
exposure of similar beds along the course of the outcrop. In some
places in Monroe county we have been able to trace the two formations
to within a few feet of their contact with each other; but no fossiliferous
beds, similar to those of Wayne county, have been found. Subsequently,
after a considerable portion of Vol. 11 of the Paleontology of New York had
been printed, my attention was called to some peculiar fossils collected
at Galt, in Canada West; and in visiting that locality, I discovered some
species identical with those before known, from beds which I had regarded
as of the Onondaga group in New York. As this limestone at Galt
(and Guelph) was clearly above the great Niagara limestone of the Falls,
and contained an almost entirely different set of fossils, I very naturally
inferred that it belonged to the next higher formation, or the Onondaga
salt group, and that the Wayne county locality was a feeble representation
of the limestone of Galt.* For these reasons the two were treated as
identical, and referred to the age of the Onondaga salt group ; an opinion
at that time sustained by the members of the Canadian Geological Survey.

At a later period, during the Geological Survey of Iowa, I recognized,
at the Leclaire rapids on the Mississippi River, a limestone holding the
same relative position, having the same lithological character, and con-
taining some identical and many similar fossils with the limestone of
Galt or Guelph, in Canada West; and I thus announced its apparent
relations in the Report on the Geology of Iowa, 1857, Vol. i, p. 75:

“Should the identity of the limestone of these two distant localities be
proved, it will afford sufficient ground for separating these beds from the
Onondaga salt group, and for establishing a distinct group. It seems quite
probable that the limestones of this period have their eastern extremity in
Central New York, where, from their small development, as well as from
similarity of lithological character, there seemed no sufficient ground for
separating them from the non-fossiliferous beds of the Onondaga salt group.+
Since, however, in Canada, these beds attain considerable importance, and
(admitting the conclusions above given) acquire a still greater thickness and

* The name “ Galt’? being considered objectionable on account of a similar term already in use,
and the same rock occurring also at Guelph, it has been called the ‘‘ Guelph formation ” in the
nomenclature of the Geological Survey of Canada.

+ My views regarding the presence of the Onondaga salt group proper in Wisconsin and Iowa
have somewhere been called in question, and I have only to remark in this place that I have seen
no reason on my own part, nor facts adduced on the part of others, to change my opinion in
reference to the occurrence of this formation in the localities I have heretofore cited.

FOSSILS OF THE NIAGARA GROUP. 249

more distinctive character on the Mississippi River, it seems necessary to elevate
them to the same rank as the other groups of the series.”

Some two or three years later I explored the geology of the central
and eastern portions of Wisconsin and the adjacent parts of Illinois. I
here found the limestone of Racine, and a part of Waukesha and some
other localities, resembling in all respects that of Leclaire and holding
many of the same fossils. It is likewise underlaid by the even-bedded
darker-colored limestone, bearing Halysites catenulatus, Pentamerus oblongus,
and many large Orthoceratites, which are everywhere regarded as evidence
of the Niagara age. I could not hesitate, therefore, to parallelize the suc-
ceeding beds with the limestone of Leclaire, though we had failed to trace
that formation across the country in a continuous outcrop. At the same
time, on critical examination of the collection of fossils made at Racine and
at some other points, I detected many species known as characteristic of
the Niagara formation in the State of New York, requiring its recognition
as a member of that group (rather than of the Onondaga salt group),
and uniting with it as identical in position the Leclaire limestone.*

At the same time, we have recognized from Racine and adjacent
localities, including Leclaire in Iowa and a single locality in Llinois, the
following species which are identical or very closely allied to those from
Galt in Canada West: Pentamerus occidentalis, an Obolus-like fossil, a
Favosites and a species of Amplexus which are identical in several locali-
ties, Cyclonema sulcata, Murchisonia logan, Murchisonia identical or closely
allied to MZ. mylitta, Bituines, an undescribed Murchisonia from Racine
identical with one from Galt, Subulites ventricosa, Pleurotomaria solaroides ?
Loxonema longispira, besides other forms which are closely allied to species
of the Guelph limestone.

Anexamination of several localities in Wisconsin shows that this peculiar
fossiliferous limestone is very unequally distributed. At Racine it has a
very considerable thickness ;f while in other places, either from denuda-
tion or other causes, it is very thin, or even absent. In some places in
the vicinity of Milwaukee and Waukesha, there are indications of beds
of passage from the regularly bedded limestones below to the unequally
bedded rock above. There appears indeed very good evidence of the
irregular or unequal accumulation of this higher rock in many of the locali-
ties along a considerable portion of the outcrop; and where the lower

* Report on the Geology of Wisconsin, p. 67. i861.

{1am inclined to believe that I have over-estimated the thickness of the limestone at Leclaire

from the presence of lines of false bedding, but I have had no opportunity of a reéxamination of
the locality.

350 REPORT ON THE STATE CABINET.

part of the formation comes to the surface, the upper rock does not appear
to be developed. Iam therefore induced to believe that this limestone
at Racine, the mass at Leclaire and extending thence into Iowa, as well
as the Guelph formation in Canada and the feeble representation of the
same in New York, are really lenticular masses of greater or less extent,
which have accumulated upon the unequal surface of the ocean bed in a
shallow sea during the latter part of the Niagara period. These isolated
masses of limestone have close -relations with each other, while their
relations with the Onondaga salt group, though very intimate in the
single locality in Central New York, become less and less conspicuous in
a westerly direction.

In the Geology of Canada, published in 1863, the Guelph limestones
are described as constituting a distinct formation; but Sir. W. E. Logan
remarks :

“Tt has already been stated that the strata seen near the mouth of the
Riviere aux Sables, at Chief’s Point, probably strike along the coast by Lyell
Island to Cape Hurd, and belong in part to the Niagara formation, whose
characteristic fossils are met with in several localities along the shore. These
strata, however, have for the most part the lithological characters of the Guelph
formation, and some of their undescribed species of Murcutsonta have a
strong resemblance to others found in this series. The Pleurotomaria huro-
nensis, which belongs to the Guelph rocks, occurs on Lyell Island associated
with Pentamerus oblongus and other characteristic Niagara species ; so that it
is not impossible that some of the strata along this coast may constitute a
passage between the Niagara and Guelph formations.

“The Guelph formation appears to be absent from the State of New York;
and in Canada it probably has the form of a great lenticular mass, the limit
of which between Niagara and Guelph is uncertain, though it appears to extend
beyond Ancaster. In the other direction, it seems to thin out in Lake Huron,
before reaching the northern peninsula of Michigan.”

IT should not omit to say here, that so far as my investigations have
extended on the islands of Lake Huron and Lake Michigan, with the penin-
sula between the latter and Green Bay, I have found the presence of the
lower portions of the Niagara group, with the general absence of the higher
beds. At the same time, along this great extent few fossils occur except
Pentamerus oblongus, Halysites catenulatus, and two species of Favosrrns,
with some other corals; and it is only on continuing the observations to
the southward in Wisconsin, that we find a larger number of the Niagara
species proper. This indication of beds of passage, pointed out by Sir
W. E. Loaay, will, I presume, be found in all or nearly all localities
where a junction of the two formations can be seen.

FOSSILS OF THH NIAGARA GROUP.

OD
Or
=

I], DESCRIPTIONS OF FOSSILS OF THE NIAGARA GROUP,

ECHINODERMATA.

In the Report of Progress of the Geological Survey of Wisconsin for 1860,*
I described several species of Crinoidea, two Cystideans, several species
of Brachiopoda, Gasteropoda and Cephalopoda, from the limestones of
Racine and Waukesha; leaving a considerable number of species unde-
scribed for want of satisfactory material. It has not been in my power
to make such collections as I then anticipated ; and the following descrip-
tions relate almost exclusively to species that have been in my cabinet
for several years, and which were studied, and many of them determined,
at the time of making the report above cited.

Some of the Crinoidea are very interesting ; but the Cystideans possess
a peculiar interest, as offering forms which, so far as I know, have not
been discovered in any other localities. The specimens, with few excep-
tions, are casts of the interior of the test, or impressions of the exterior
left in the matrix. A few of the species retain the plates to such an
extent that the structure can be determined. Since it appears probable
that we shall, for some time at least, be dependent upon similar imperfect
materials for our knowledge of these fossils, I shall endeavor to give
such descriptions as will enable the student to recognize the species, with
the hope that some of them at least will be illustrated at a future period.

GENUS GOMPHOCYSTITHES, vn. c.

[voudoc, clavus ; kvotoc, vesica.]

Body elongate pyriform, very narrow at the base, gradually enlarging
above, and inflated near the upper extremity. Surface composed of
numerous series of polygonal plates which have a spiral arrange-
ment. Apertures upon the upper surface, one of them being
subcentral, and the other a little eccentric. - Arms sessile, lying in
grooves excavated in the surface of the plates, originating near the

* Report of the Superintendent of the Geological Survey, Legislative Documents, 1861.

REPORT ON THE STATE CABINET.

Oo
on
bo

mouth, and curving spirally outwards and downwards over the
body, reaching to or even below the point of its greatest diameter.
The central aperture appears to have been closed by a pyramid of
five or six small plates.

The fossils of this genus are remarkable for their elongate form, attenuate
base and swelling upper extremity ; they were probably supported upon a
short pedicel, but we do not know its character. The body is composed
of numerous ranges of short hexagonal or polygonal plates, the spiral
arrangement of which can be traced in their marking upon the cast.

In a fragment of one of these from the Niagara shale of New York,
there is but a single subcentral opening visible, the arms all originating
on one side of this. In the casts of other species from Wisconsin, there
is evidence of a smaller aperture near the round subcentral one.

A large proportion of the specimens observed are unsymmetrical in
greater or less degree, and this feature is apparently very variable in the
same species. In a view of the summit, the position of the apertures
and disposition of the arms resemble AGELAcriNus, but the plates are of
different character, being strongly granulose, and the sutures of the plates
are so close as to make it difficult to distinguish them.

GOMPHOCYSTITES TENAX, N.S.
PLATE XII, FIG. 15, AND PLATE XIlIa, FIGS. 1, 2.

Upper part of body ventricose, somewhat rapidly attenuated below;
principal aperture round, subcentral; the pyramid of plates which
probably closed the orifice are unknown, leaving a margin of small
unequal plates. The plates forming the summit of the body are
small, polygonal, with surface strongly granulose. The arm-plates
appear to have been furnished with tentacula, as in ApiocystiTEs
and other genera.

Formation and Locality—This species occurs in the Niagara group at
Lockport, New York. Collection of Col. E. Jewzrr.*

GOMPHOCYSTITES GLANS, N.S.

PLATE XII, FIG. 14, AND PLATE XIlIa, FIGS. 4 AND 5.

Body elongate, clavate, with the upper extremity extremely ventricose,
often more or less unsymmetrical, and the summit unequally convex
on the upper side, somewhat abruptly contracted below, and thence

* Now in the collection of the Cornell University.

FOSSILS OF THE NIAGARA GROUP. 85

(Su)

gradually attenuate. Principal aperture subcentral ; arms originating
close to the aperture, and curving in a spiral direction over the
summit and along the sides to the point of greatest expansion, or
sometimes a little below.

The specimens of this species are from one to three inches in length,
with a diameter in the greatest expansion of from less than half an inch
to an inch and a half.

The illustrations are of a large unsymmetrical specimen, and one of
symmetrical form somewhat smaller.

Formation and Locality —tIn the limestone at Racine, Wisconsin.

GOMPHOCYSTITES CLAVUS, N. 8.

PLATE XIla, FIG. 3.

Body clavate, gradually expanding to the upper part which is elongate
ovate, nearly or quite symmetrical, summit regularly convex; prin-
cipal aperture at the apex, and essentially central. Arms originating
from one side of the central aperture, curving a little spirally down-
wards, and reaching below the apex a distance about equal to the
greatest diameter of the body.

Below the expanded portion, the body becomes obtusely pentagonal, a
feature but obscurely shown in the cast; base unknown.

This species is very nearly symmetrical, and much more gradually
expanding from below to the greatest diameter, and less abruptly rounded
above; while the arms have a more nearly vertical direction.

It is possible that this may be only a modification in form of the G.
glans ; but among a considerable number of specimens of that species, I
have not observed gradations to this form; and I therefore designate it
as a distinct species until it can be proved identical, or until its relations
with the preceding species can be more satisfactorily determined.

Formation and Locality —In the limestone at Racine, Wisconsin.

GENUS HOLOCYSTITES, wn. «a.

[’aAoc totus ; Kvotoc, vesica-]

Body elongate, sub-cylindrical, elliptical or sub-ovate, composed of
numerous (six or more) ranges of comparatively large plates, or
of alternating series of large and small hexagonal or polygonal

Cas. Nat. 45

54 REPORT ON THE STATE CABINET.

(Su)
Or

plates; apertures at or near the summit, one of them central or
subcentral, the other eccentric. Supported on a short pedicel.
Sessile arms none; free arms unknown; no evidence of pectinated
rhombs.

The specimens referred to this genus are generally composed of large
plates in pretty regular alternating series, or sometimes a range of
large plates alternating with a range of small ones. There are no indica-
tions of sessile arms as in GompHocystites; though there may have been
free arms around the central aperture of the summit. The surface of the
plates is strongly granulose, and sometimes marked by ridges and central
nodes.

I had originally referred these forms with some doubt to the genus
Caryocistites ;* but an examination of other specimens has shown that
there is no lateral aperture as in the species of that genus, and I
therefore propose a distinct generic term.

Ho.ocystites cyLinpricus, Hatt.
PLATE XII, FIGS. 4, 5; PLATE XIla, FIGS. 7, 8.
Caryocystites cylindricus, HALL. Ann. Rep. Geolog. Survey Wisconsin for 1860, p. 23. 1861.
Geology of Wisconsin, I, p. 69. 1862.

Body elongate obovate or subcylindrical, rounded at top and abruptly
contracted at base near the junction with the column; basal plates
undetermined. Above the basal plates the first range consists of
eight elongate hexagonal plates, their length once and a half their
greatest width, gradually expanding in width from below upwards ;
these are succeeded by a second, third, fourth and fifth range of
eight plates in each, all somewhat regularly hexagonal, their length
a little greater than their width. Of these, the fourth range is
usually the widest, situated at a little more than one-third the
length of the body from the summit, and at the point of greatest
diameter. In the sixth range above the basal, the plates are
much smaller than the others, and narrower at the upper end.
Alternating with these last, is a seventh range of smaller plates,
surrounding those of the summit, and enclosing the summit openings.
Column small, round, rapidly tapering below the point of attach-
ment. Surface of plates granulose.

* Annual Geological Report of Wisconsin for 1860, published 1861; and Geology of Wisconsin,
Vol. i, p. 69. 1862.

FOSSILS OF THE NIAGARA GROUP. 355

Several specimens, more or less entire, exhibit the characters here
given. While the surface of the plates is coarsely granulose, there is no
evidence of ridges or nodes. Some of the specimens show irregularities
in the form and proportions of the plates, indicating the possibility of a
gradation between this and the following species; but the material I
have is not sufficient to determine this question.

Formation and Locality—tIn the limestone at Racine and Waukesha,
Wisconsin.

Ho.ocystiTEs ALTERNATUS, Hatt.
PLATE XII, FIG. 9; PLATE XIla, FIG. 6.

Caryocystites alternatus, Haut. Ann. Rep. Geolog. Survey Wisconsin for 1860, p. 23. 1861.
Geology of Wisconsin, I, p. 69. 1862.

Body extremely elongate, subcylindrical, the greatest diameter above
the middle and nearer the apex. Summit irregularly rounded, a
little flattened or depressed on the side of the aperture; base gradu-
ally tapering to the summit of the column. The body is composed
of twelve ranges of plates varying in size and shape; in some of
the ranges they are large, mostly octagonal, eight in number in
each range. In the alternating ranges they are smaller, five or
six-sided, and about as many as in the ranges of large plates. Near
the summit, and apparently between the eleventh and twelfth
ranges from the base, there is a distinct aperture, with another
smaller one more nearly on the summit. Surface strongly granulose.
These apertures correspond to the mouth and anal aperture as
described by Von Bucw in Caryocystires; but the lower lateral
one, or ovarian aperture, has not been recognized in this or any
other species of this genus.

The specimens of this species are partial casts, but the forms of the
plates are fully preserved, and the structure of the body is very dis-
tinctly shown. The specimens with alternations of larger and smaller
ranges of plates are usually less robust than those where the series are
more nearly equal in size.

Formation and Locality—tn the limestone of Racine, Wisconsin.

HLOLOCYSTITES ABNORMIS, N. S.
PLATE XII, FIGS. 7, 8.

Body subcylindrical, abruptly attenuate below to the short column, com-
posed of about eight or nine ranges of plates; summit rounded ; the
principal aperture near the centre is marked bya depression of

ort

(or

REPORT ON THE STATE CABINET.

Oo

the surface. In the third range from the base, two or more of the
large plates are surrounded by smaller ones; but the four ranges of
plates below the dome are large plates of nearly equal size and equal
length and breadth. Surface of plates granulose.

Formation and Locality —In limestone of the age of the Niagara group
at Racine, Wisconsin.

HOLocystiTES WINCHELLI, N. 8.
PLATE XU, FIG. 3.

Body clavate or elongate ovate, ventricose above, and the summit abruptly
rounded ; rapidly contracting towards the base, which is unknown.
The subcentral aperture of the summit is very large. The form is
unsymmetrical, being flattened on one side and arcuate, perhaps
partially from accident.

The specimen described is imperfect at the base, but from the aperture
at the summit to the broken lower extremity it preserves eight ranges
of plates. The lower ones are hexagonal and in alternating series;
but approaching the summit and following the curve of the arcuation,
there are apparently three or four plates in direct succession, which are
truncate above and below, but maintain a hexagonal form from becoming
wider above, and having a short sloping side adjacent to the upper straight
margin.

This species is readily distinguished from the three preceding ones by
the elongate-ovate ventricose form, and the more numerous ranges and
smaller plates, as well as their arrangement in direct succession. The
two or three lower ranges of plates preserved, somewhat resemble those
of H. cylindricus, but they are quite free from nodes. It is impossible to
know the entire number of ranges of plates from the base upwards, since
no perfect specimens are in the collection. There are fourteen or sixteen
plates in the circumference, some obscurity existing on one side.

The specimen preserving eight ranges of plates has a length of about
two inches, and the diameter where broken off below is more than half
an inch. A section below the summit is subelliptical, having its greatest
diameter nearly an inch and a half, and the shorter diameter a little
more than one inch.

Formation and Locality—tIn the limestone of the Niagara group at
Waukesha, Wisconsin.

FOSSILS OF THE NIAGARA GROUP. 257

The two following species, both on account of their form and the great
number of small polygonal plates, may prove distinct from the typical
forms of this genus:

HoLocystTITES OVATUS, N. S.

PLATE XII, FIG. 2.

Body from the summit to near the base symmetrically ovoid; a little
depressed at the central aperture, and elevated at the eccentric one ;
sides regularly curving ; composed of more than ten ranges of alter-
nating polygonal plates, which are as wide as long, or wider, elevated
in the centre, and coarsely granulose.

A specimen of one inch and three-fourths in length, and perfect at the
base, shows ten ranges of plates between the broken lower margin and
the summit aperture. The greatest diameter of the same individual is
one inch and a half, while it is about half an inch in diameter where
broken off, and there have probably been two or three ranges of plates
below that point. A section below the summit is very broadly elliptical,
and this has probably been the original form.

This species differs from H. scutel/atus in being a more robust form,
with less elongate base, and with plates larger, more equal in size, and
prominent in the middle; while the larger plates in that species have
central nodes from a nearly flat surface.

Formation and Locality—In the limestone of the Niagara group at
Waukesha, Wisconsin.

Ho.ocystitEes SCUTELLATUS, N. 5.

PLATE XII. FIG. 1.

General form of body ovoid ventricose, abruptly attenuate below, and
swelling above into an ovate outline; composed of twelve or more
ranges of plates, which are somewhat irregularly disposed, there
being in the upper part a distinct arrangement of one large polygonal
plate surrounded by smaller ones, this large plate having a node in
the centre. The summit is broadly rounded, with evidence of one
large subcentral aperture, and a depression indicating a second
aperture. Surface of plates strongly granulose.

The ventricose ovate form and abruptly attenuate base are distin-
guishing features of this species. Though the H. cylindricus sometimes

358 REPORT ON THE STATE QABINET.

assumes an ovate form with attenuate base, yet the species here described
has a much larger number of plates, which are differently disposed.

Formation and Locality—In limestone of the age of the Niagara group
at Waukesha, Wisconsin.

GENUS APIOCYSTITES, Forzes.

APIOCYSTITES IMAGO, N. S.
PLATE XII, FIG. 12; PLATE XIlIa, FIG. 9.

Body irregularly elliptical, about three-fifths as wide as long, a little
larger above than below the middle. Basal plates occupying more
than one-fourth of the entire height of the body. Second range
consisting of five large plates. In the third range the plates are
about half the size of those of the second range. The fourth range
consists of at least six plates; the two over the ovarian aperture are
smaller than the others. The fifth range consists of six plates of
smaller size than the others, and of a pentagonal form, the upper
margins being determined by the number of apicial plates, which
are unknown. The ovarian aperture is situated over the right
superior angle of the hexagonal basal plate, and the space is exca-
vated from the upper margin of the plates of the third range and
the lower margin of one of the fourth range. The pectinated
rhombs upon the right side of the ovarian aperture occupy the
adjacent margins of two plates, and are on the same parallel with
the aperture. The other pectinated rhombs are not preserved in the
specimen. The plates of the four lower ranges are longitudinally
ridged in the middle, and in their perfect condition have probably
had a central node. The circa-ovarian plates, and those of the centre
of the summit or apex, have not been determined.

The specimen described is a cast, but so well preserved as to indicate
very satisfactorily its most important characters. It is a more elongate
form than any cystidean of this group (Psrupocrinires, APIOCYSTITES,
etc.) that I have seen from American rocks.

Formation and Locality—tIn the Racine limestone of the Niagara group

at Racine, Wisconsin.

FOSSILS OF THE NIAGARA GROUP. Be

Or
No)

GENUS HEMICOSMITES, Von Bucz.

This genus was established by Von Buca for a fossil figured by Panprr,

under the name of Echinospherites malun.

The body consists of four series of plates; the basal series contaiming
four plates, of which two are hexagonal and broad, and two narrower
and pentagonal, similar to those of Caryocrinus. The second or
subradial series consists of six plates, which are likewise very
similar to those of Caryocrinus, except that three, instead of two,
are truncated at their upper margins; and two of them are exca-
vated on their upper adjacent lateral angles for the ovarian aperture
which les between these and the base of one of the plates of the
succeeding range. In the third range of plates this genus differs
from CARYOcRINUS in having nine instead of eight plates; the ninth
comes in by a truncation of a plate of the second range, which
corresponds to the plate directly opposite the ovarian aperture of
the other genus. The mouth is represented by Von Bucs as central.
It is not known to possess arms or tentacula.

Among the fossils of the Niagara group in New York are some sepa-
rated plates which I have supposed may belong to this genus; but their
relations have not been fully established ; though I have little doubt that
further examinations in some of the more prolific localities will show the
occurrence of this genus.

Among the cystideans of the same group in Wisconsin there are several
specimens which preserve the structure and general features of this genus;
but they are for the most part obscure.

HEMICOSMITES SUBGLOBOSUS, N. 8.

PLATE XII, FIG. 13.

General form subglobose, a little longer than wide, somewhat narrower
above than below; the ovarian aperture above the middle of the
length; scarcely produced at the base, which is sometimes sub-
truncate or even a little depressed. [This latter feature is probably
due to accident.] In the lower range the plates are short, and the
second range consists of comparatively wide plates, giving it a greater
proportional width than the typical species of the genus. The mouth
is at the summit, but it cannot be determined whether it is or is not

560

REHPORT ON THE STATE CABINET.

proboscidiform. The ovarian aperture is situated above the second
range of plates, and is apparently more nearly at the summit of the
plate on the right, which has a somewhat different form from the
corresponding plate in Hemicosmites pyriformis. The plates of the
body are granulose and marked by striz parallel to the margins,
having the centre elevated in a low node from which there are
radiating ridges to the angles of the plate.

Formation and Locality.—In the Racine limestone of the Niagara group,

Racine, Wisconsin.

Among the collections from Racine, and associated with the preceding

species, there are several specimens of a peculiar form, apparently cysti-

deans, but of different structure from any described genus, which, from

the nodes or spines upon the surface of the species known, I propose to

name ECHINOCYSTITES.

GENUS ECHINOCYSTITES, w. e.

Body subspheroidal, composed of four ranges of plates. The basal plates

are probably four, and are succeeded by two ranges of five plates
each and a series of dome plates. The mouth is central, with an
eccentric or lateral ovarian aperture.

EcHINocYSTITES NODOSUS, N. 8.

PLATE XII, FIGS. 10, 11.

Body subglobose, base slightly protuberant in the centre; basal plates

short. The five plates of the second range are large, forming part
of the basal curve, and extending up the sides; they are furnished
with strong nodes which are directed obliquely downwards. In the
third range the plates are of equal size with the second range, and |
nodose in like manner; the sides of the body between the nodes
being nearly straight in the vertical direction; the nodes of the
lower range project a little beyond those above. Number and form
of the summit plates not determined. There is evidence of a central ,
aperture, which is probably the mouth; while at the upper lateral
angles of two adjacent plates of the third series, and succeeded by
a plate of the fourth series, is situated the ovarian aperture.

The specimens examined are casts of the interior, some of which retain

parts of the test, and preserve, in a greater or less degree, marks of the

structure.

FOSSILS OF THE NIAGARA GROUP. 261

(3)

Formation and Locality —In the Racine limestone of the Niagara group,
Racine, Wisconsin.

The two following species I place among the Cystidee with some hesita-
tion, notwithstanding the unsymmetrical form and peculiar character of
one of them, which closely resembles in its general features the Houo-
OYSTITES.

In many of the Crinoidea proper, we find the plates arranged in suc-
cessive order of one, two or three following each other directly in what
are termed the radial series; while between these rays are interradial
plates in the usual order of a larger one below, which supports two plates
in the second range, followed by a like or greater number in the third
range.

In the Cystideans of the described genera the plates do not follow this
order of arrangement, and cannot be separated into radial and interradial
series, according to the usual mode in Crinoidea. In the Cystideans,
where there are a considerable number of plates, they are arranged in
alternating order, so that each succeeding range above the second have
their lower margins more or less pointed and inserted partially between
and resting upon the sloping upper faces of those of the preceding range.
This feature is seen conspicuously in Horocystitzs, where the plates are
numerous. It sometimes happens, that owing to a curving form the
plates follow each other in direct order.

Among the specimens which I had provisionally placed among the
Hoxocystirssis a small species of unsymmetrical, sub-clavate form, having
the two lower ranges of -plates alternating as in that genus, while above
these the plates are arranged in consecutive order, until we reach the
last range, where every alternate one is omitted, thus producing a con-
traction of this part.

Since this form cannot be consistently referred to any described genus,
I propose the name CrinocystiTES.

GENUS CRINOCYSTITHS, n. «.

Body elongate, composed of plates of sub-equal size. The number of
basal plates undetermined. These support five hexagonal or hep-
tagonal plates in the second range, and upon the upper edges of
these, three plates of similar form follow in direct succession; and
upon the third is a fourth plate supporting one or two arms.

Between the upper sloping faces of the plates of the second range,
Cas. Nat. 46

62 REPORT ON THH STATE CABINET.

vo

there is inserted a pentagonal plate, which supports a range in direct
succession of two or three hexagonal plates. The summit is unsym-
metrical, and in one specimen there is an apparent central aperture
or mouth, and an eccentric or ovarian aperture; and the margin is
marked by what appears to be the bases of slender arms or tentacula.

Such a structure, in the ordinary nomenclature of the Crinoidea, would
be described as a range of basal plates, succeeded by a radial series of
four or five plates.

The distinctly unsymmetrical form of one of the species having this
‘structure, together with the peculiar character and parts of the summit,
give it a decidedly cystidean aspect ; while it cannot be allied with the
crinoidean genera at present known.

CRINOCYSTITES CHRYSALIS, N. S.

PLATE XIla, FIGS. 10, 11.

Body small, claviform, unsymmetrical, gradually enlarging from the base
for half its length and then swelling a little more rapidly, and again
contracting more abruply towards the summit. The expansion being
greater on one side, while the other is nearly straight or a little
concave, gives an unsymmetrical form. There are about six ranges
of plates; the lower range being comparatively long, the number
unknown; the second range consists of elongate heptagonal plates
which, on their upper truncate faces, support in direct series three
smaller hexagonal plates, and above the last one there is apparently
a small arm-bearing plate. Between these direct series of plates
there is an intermediate or interradial series of three plates alter-
nating with the others, the upper ones of which are pointed above,
allowing the fourth plate of each of the adjacent radial series to
join at their lateral margins, giving but five plates in the range
immediately below the summit. The summit is unsymmetrical,
showing evidence of two apertures and five slender arms or tenta-
cula. Surface of plates striate.

Formation and Localty—In limestone of the age of the Niagara group
at Racine, Wisconsin.

FOSSILS OF THE NIAGARA GROUP. 263

GENUS EUCALYPTOCRINUS, Goupruss.

This genus has usually been described as having five basal plates ; but
Dr. Troost, in his Memoir on the Crinoidea, has described the genus as
having four basal or pelvic plates.

In the study of the collections from Waldron, Indiana, in 1861-62,
this feature was fully ascertained, thus confirming the original observa-
tions of Dr. Troost.*

The basal plates of the species of this genus are usually small, and
either concealed in the depression or covered by the column.

The form and relations of these plates are shown in fig. 1, which
represents the basal and first Fre. 2

radial plates of Lucalyptocrinus Wy Zs

celatus as seen from the in- we) @ AS V7

side, and showing more con- aly

= spicuously than on the exte- \
rior. In the original specimen both these = @ ef | Cth
and the lower part of the first radial plates rs AO)
are covered by the column. In the dia- yy
gram, fig. 2, the basal plates of /. ccelatus
are given of the natural size, and in their
relation with the first radial plates; the plates are shown from the exte-
rior, the ring indicating the extent of the column.

This determination of the basal plates will remove the Genus Euca-
LYPTOCRINUS from its present position among the Crinoidea which have
five basal plates, and bring it into association with Mrnocrinvs.

EUCALYPTOCRINUS CORNUTUS, N. S.
PLATE XI, FIGS. 8, 9, 10.

Body (without the arms) somewhat turbinate, distinctly angular, with
the base broadly truncate and more or less concave. Basal plates
comparatively large, extending from the centre nearly one half the
distance to the edge of the truncation. First radial plates large,
forming the circumference of the base, and abruptly bending
upwards they extend nearly one-third the height of the calyx;
second radial plates small; third radials much larger than the

*T did not at that time publish an account of this structure in my paper on the Waldron fossils,

wishing that it might first appear in the publication of Dr. Troosr’s Memoir; but since that has
been delayed, I notice it in this place, giving Dr. Troost the credit of the original discovery.

364 REPORT ON THE STATE CABINET.

second, supporting the first supraradials, which are of moderate
size. ‘The first interradial plate is comparatively large, commencing
just above the edge of the basal truncation, and supporting two
smaller plates above. Each of the first radial plates, on the part
just above the basal truncation, bears a strong central spine, with a
prominent rounded ridge on each side, extending to the upper
lateral margin and joining a similar ridge on the interradial plate,
and another ridge extends from the upper side of the central spine,
and joins a similar ridge on the succeeding plate; this is continued
to the third radial, where it divides and extends on the supraradials.
The interradial plates of the first series are marked by similar
strong ridges, which culminate in a prominent node or short spine in
the centre. The finer surface markings are not known. Arms
unknown.

The specimens occur in a magnesian limestone; the test has been dis-
solved, leaving casts of the interior and impressions of the exterior
surface, and it is from these that we are able to derive the form and
character. This species is readily distinguished by its strong nodes
and ridges, and the spines upon the first radial plates.

EUCALYPTOCRINUS CORNUTUS, var. EXCAVATUS, HALL.
PLATE XI, FIGS. 6, 7.

This variety differs from the typical forms in having the base deeply and
broadly excavated; the cavity embracing the basal, and nearly the
entire length of the first radial plates. The plates are marked by
ridges and nodes. In some of the specimens the second radial
plates are very imperfectly developed, being reduced to a mere
flattened node which is entirely surrounded by the first and third
radial plates.

In these specimens the dome has not been observed, and the arms and
axillary plates are unknown. The third radial plate is truncated above by a
long narrow plate, and the first interradial by two narrow plates separated
by a vertical suture, and has in all respects thus far the character of
the genus; but above this, the cavity appears to have been larger, and
shows no marks of the axillary plates, as usual in the dome of Eucatyp-
TOCRINUS.

Formation and Locality—In limestone of the age of the Niagara group
at Waukesha and Racine, Wisconsin.

FOSSILS OF THE NIAGARA GROUP. 865

EvucaLypPTocrinus CRASSUS, HALL.
PLATE XI, FIGS. 2, 3.

Eucalyptocrinus crassus, Haut; in Transactions of the Albany Institute, 1V, p. 197. 1862.

Specimens which are casts of the interior and impressions of the
exterior, present the general aspect of this species. It is extremely
variable in form. Sometimes it is regularly turbinate and convex on
the sides; other specimens are extremely elongate and sometimes
abnormal in their development, having the supraradial plates united at
their lateral margins, and the second interradials with the first axillary
plate resting upon their upper sloping sides, instead of the truncated
upper face of the interradial and third radial plates. This variation
sometimes extends only to one or two of the rays, and sometimes, as
far as can be seen, to all the plates of these series.

Formation and Locality —In limestone of the Niagara group at Racine,
Wisconsin.

EUCALYPTOCRINUS OBCONICUS, N. S.

PLATE XI, FIG. 1.

Body small, reversed conical; base narrowly rounded or obtusely pointed ;
basal plates small and curving upwards. First radial plates com-
paratively large ; the second and third smaller. The two supraradial
plates join at the lateral margins, and the narrow interbrachial rests
upon them, and does not truncate the third radial. First interradial
plate large, narrowly truncate above.

This species occurring in several specimens is a remarkable form of
Evucatyptocrinus, being much more slender than any other species of the
- genus known to me; and presenting the peculiar relations of the inter-
brachiat plates, which are elevated to a higher position than they occupy
in the normal structure of the genus.

The position of the interbrachial plates, which appear to be uniform
in this species, is sometimes observed in specimens of £. crassus.

Formation and Locality.—In limestone of the Niagara group at Racine,
Wisconsin.

5366 REPORT ON THE STATE CABINET.

Hucatyprocrinus ornatus, Hatt.
PLATE XI, FIGS. 4, 5.

Evucalyptocrinus ornatus, Hari. Rep. Prog. Geol. Survey Wisconsin for 1860, p. 20. 1861.

This species 1s common at Racine and Waukesha. It occurs as casts
of the interior, but retaining the marks of its structure in a greater or
less degree of perfection. The impressions of the exterior in the com-
pact limestone are very well marked and characteristic of the species.

Some specimens of the casts have a somewhat obtusely pentagonal
form, with a broad spreading base, and a constricted upper margin. In
this condition they much resemble in form and proportions the Rhodo-
crinus melissa of the Niagara shale at Waldron, Indiana.

EucatyProcrinus c@Latus, Hatt.
Eucalyptocrinus celatus, Hatt. Palzeontology of New York, II, p. 210, Plate 47, fig. 4.
Some specimens of casts of the interior and impressions of the exterior
surface of a species of EKucalyptocrinus, from Waukesha, appear to me
not to be distinguishable from the New York species.

GENUS CYATHOCRINUS, Miter.

CyatHocrinus pusittus, Hatt.

Cyathocrinus pusillus, HALL; in Transactions Albany Institute, IV, p. 200. 1862.
Compare Poteriocrinus pisiformis, RonMER. Die Silur. Fauna des Westlichen Tennessee, p. 54,
Plate iv, fig. 7.

Specimens of a small species of CyatHocrinus or Porrrrocrinus, resemble
the one described by Rormmr, presenting characters somewhat interme-
diate between that species and @. pusillus.

Formation and Locality —In limestone of the age of the Niagara group

at Racine, Wisconsin.

CYATHOCRINUS CORA, N. 8.
PLATE XI, FIGS. 13, 14.

Body rotund, somewhat broadly turbinate, rounded below, and gently
contracted a little below the middle of the subradial plates and
swelling out above; having the upper margins of the radial plates
incurved and prominent in the middle. There isa single small anal
plate. The basal plates are comparatively large, rising above the

FOSSILS OF THE NIAGARA GROUP. 367

curve of the base to nearly one-third the height of the cup. The
subradial plates form nearly one-half the height. The column is
large and round. Arms unknown. The surface of the plates in
the casts is marked by strong radiating strie.

Formation and Locality—In limestone of the age of the Niagara group at
Racine, Wisconsin.

CYATHOCRINUS WAUKOMA, N. §S.
PLATE XI, FIGS. 11, 12.

Calyx rotund below, subhemispheric; the sides above the middle of the
subradial plates nearly straight or but little spreading. Basal plates
small; subradial plates large, curving upward for about half their
length; radial plates about as large as the subradial. The subradial
plates have been marked by a central node, from which radiate
strong ridges to the margins, joining similar ridges on the adjacent
plates. Two of these from the lower sides of each of the radial
plates converging to near the centre of that plate, and uniting, extend
in a single ridge to the upper margin. The surface markings beyond
the strong ridges are unknown.

This species is of different form, with more elevated sides and different
surface markings from C. puszllus, which occurs in the same formation.

Formation and Locality—In limestone of the Niagara group at Racine
and Waukesha, Wisconsin.

GENUS ICHTHYOCRINUS, Conran.

ICHTHYOCRINUS SUBANGULARIS, HAL.
PLATE XI, FIGS. 15, 16.

Icthyocrinus subangularis, HALL; in Trans. of the Albany Institute, IV, p. 201. 1862.
Ichthyocrinus corbis, W. & M.; in Mem. Bos. Soc. Nat. Hist., I, p. 89. 1865.

This species 1s more narrowly turbinate than the J. laevis of the
Niagara group in New York, and has the calyx distinctly angular.

The original of the species occurs at Waldron, associated with well
marked Niagara forms; and a specimen of the same species has been
found at Bridgeport, Illinois, in hmestone of the age of the Niagara group.

Possibly a larger collection of specimens may show gradations from the
rounded and broadly turbinate typical species of the genus, to the nar-
row and subangular forms of Indiana and [llinois; but we have no
intermediate forms at the present time.

REPORT ON THE STATE CABINET.

(Su)
(op)
(oe)

GENUS RHODOCRINUS, Miter.
Raopocrinus (LyRIocRINUS) SCULPTILIS, N. S.

Body turbinate, rounded at the base, with the arm bases prominent,
Basal plates (7?) concealed beneath the column attachment. Sub-
radials long, heptagonal. First radials wider than long, heptagonal.
Second radials much smaller than the first, somewhat quadrangular
in general form, but having the upper or lateral angles more or less
widely truncated. Third radials broad and short, much smaller
than the second, and supporting on each of the upper sloping sides
two or three supraradials ; giving two arms for each ray. The first
interradial plates are hexagonal or heptagonal, supporting two or three
smaller plates in the second range, with several smaller plates
above. The arms, as far as known, are two from each ray. The
dome is depressed convex, with a somewhat large proboscis on the
anal side (the spaces between the arms being a little greater on that
side). The surfaces of the plates are marked by node-like ridges
radiating from the centre, and the sutures between the plates are
deeply marked and apparently nearly flat in the bottom.

The specimens vary from three-fourths of an inch to one inch in
height, with a diameter of one-half to three-fourths of an inch. They
occur as casts of the interior, and the characters of the exterior have
been derived from the natural mould in the limestone.

Formation and locality —In limestone of the age of the Niagara group
at Waukesha, Wisconsin.

Rwopocrinus? RECTUS, N. 8.*

PLATE XI. FIG. 10.

Body subcylindrical, rounded below ; basal plates of medium size ; those
of the second range much larger, and supporting three other plates
in direct superposition, the last one or fourth plate of the series
sustaining two small arm plates. The intermediate range consists
of four plates in direct succession, the last one narrowed above and

* Published in the first edition of the Report, page 318 as Crinocystites? rectus, and corrected
in the addenda, page 379, as follows: Having made some careful examinations of the structure
of this species, I am induced to believe that it possesses five basal plates, which are shown to be
succeeded by five others, holding the place of subradials, and supporting two interradial plates,
while the oblique upper faces of the subradials support in succession three radial plates.

FOSSILS OF THH NIAGARA GROUP. 269

lying between the arm-bearing plates. The position of the aperture
has not been determined.
The specimen described has a length of one inch and a diameter of
five-eighths of an inch.
Formation and Locality—kIn the Racine limestone of the Niagara
group at Racine, Wisconsin.

Among the collections from which the preceding species have been
described, there are some other obscure or imperfect fragments which
apparently belong to cystidean forms, but they are not in a condition to
be designated.

These localities in Wisconsin have proved more prolific in species of
this family of fossils than any others known to me, and some of the
forms are more remarkable than any heretofore described from rocks of
this age. In nearly every locality where these cystideans occur, the
Caryocrinus ornatus has been found. The specimens, however, are for
the most part small or of medium size, and usually more elongated than the
same species in the Niagara group of New York or in Tennessee.

GENUS GLYPTASTER, Hatt.

GLYPTASTER OCCIDENTALIS, Hatt.
PLATE X, FIG. 3.

Glyptaster occidentalis, HALL; in Transactions of the Albany Institute, IV, p.204. 1862.

The original specimens of this species were derived from the Niagara
shales and shaly limestones at Waldron, Indiana. Among the collections
from Racine, are some casts which are undistinguishable from those of
Waldron, and I have thus referred them.

There are, however, some casts of a less rotund form, which is appa-
rently a distinct species.

GLYPTASTER PENTANGULARIS, N.S.

PLATE X, FIG, .4.

Body reversed pyramidal, pentangular, regularly expanding to the bases
of the arms. Basal plates five, small; subradial plates short, show-
ing the commencement of ridges which unite on the first radial
plates. First and second radials marked by a central longitudinal
ridge, which divides on the third radial plate, as in other species of
the genus. Interradial spaces quite flat.

Caz. Nat. 47

370 - REPORT ON THE STATE CABINET.

This species is much more slender in form than G. occidentalis. Tn its
casts which is the usual condition of the specimens, the smaller indi-
viduals resemble the Stephanocrinus angulatus, with which it corresponds
in size and proportions. The larger specimens have a length of an inch
and a half, with a diameter of one inch at the summit.

Formation and locality.— In limestone of the Niagara group at Racine,
Wisconsin.

GENUS ACTINOCRINUS, Mittsr.

Actinocrinus (SAccocrRINUS) WHITFIELDI.

Megistocrinus marcouanus, W. & M.; in Mem. Bos. Soc. N. H., 1, p. 87, Plate ii, fig. 5.
infeixz, W. & M.; in Mem. Bos. Soc. N. H., I, p. 110, Plate ii, fig. 7

Actinocrinus christyt, HALL; in Transactions of the Albany Institute, ITV. 1862.

Not Actinocrinus christyi, SuuMarD. Geol. Rep. of Missouri, p. 191, Pl. A, fig. 3. 1855.

This fine species resembles the Actmocrinus (Saccocrinus) speciosus,
Hawt (Pal. NV. Y., Il, p. 205, Pl. 46, fig. 1); differmg however in the
size and proportions of the plates, and the more prominent ridges upon
the plates of the radial series ; but principally differing in having a second
bifurcation of the ray before the arms become free.

This species from Waldron sometimes attains a length of nearly three
inches, and having a diameter at the summit of one inch and a half.
Some specimens of casts from Wisconsin have the form and arrangement
of parts corresponding with the Waldron specimens. Most of these are
small, scarcely exceeding an inch in height, but a single specimen from
Waukesha is nearly three inches in length; and a fragment of another
from Racine indicates an individual of still larger dimensions. The
casts of the smaller specimens have the arm — bases more prominent than
is usual in the Indiana specimens.

Formation and Locality —The original specimens are from a calcareous
shale of the Niagara group at Waldron, Indiana. It occurs in limestone
of the Niagara group at Racine and Waukesha, Wisconsin.

ACTINOCRINUS (SACCOCRINUS) SEMIRADIATUS, N. S.

PLATE X, FIG. 1.

Body elongate, urn-shaped, slightly constricted near the top of the first
radial plates, the sides above being sub-parallel; base obtusely
rounded. Basal plates rather large, forming about one-fifth the
height of the calyx. First radial plates very large, nearly equalling
half the entire height of the calyx, much higher than wide ; second

FOSSILS OF THE NIAGARA GROUP. eval

radials small, elongate, hexagonal; third radials smaller than the
second, wider than high, and variable in form, being mostly hepta-
gonal, supporting on their upper sloping faces supraradials, the
number and extent of which are unknown. First interradial plates
large, hexagonal, succeeded by two vertical ranges of smaller poly-
gonal plates. Anal area unknown.

The specimen from which the above description is taken is an internal
cast, imperfect on one side, so that the entire characters are not seen;
but the large size of the first radial plates, and the constriction of the
sides above the middle of these plates, is very remarkable. From the
characters on the cast it would appear that the plates were marked by
rather strong radiating ridges, which rising from a point above the centres
of the first radials, pass to the interradial plates above, while the first
radials are smooth below, and in their upper part are marked by sharp
rounded ridges, rising from the same point as the oblique ridges, extend-
ing upwards and bifurcating with the divisions of the ray as far as pre-
served in the specimen.

This feature of narrow rounded ridges, following the divisions of the
rays, is approached in some specimens of Saccocrinus christyi = A. (S.) whit-
jieldi ; but the oblique ridges have not been observed, while the entire
calyx is much less expanded than in that species.

Formation and Locality—In limestones of the age of the Niagara
group, at Racine, Wisconsin.

GENUS MACROSTYLOCRINUS,* Hatt.
CYTOCRINUS,{t Roemer.
MAcrROSTYLOCRINUS STRIATUS, Hatt.
PLATE X, FIGS. 7, 8.
Macrostylocrinus striatus, HALL; in Transactions Albany Institute, IV, p. 207. 1862.

The originals of this species are from Waldron, Indiana. A cast of a
species of this genus from Racine is similar in form and proportions, and
is probably identical with those from Waldron.

* Paleontology of New York, Vol. ii. 1852.
+ Silurische Fauna des Westlichen Tennessee. 1860.

372, REPORT ON THE STATE CABINET.

GENUS MELOCRINUS, Gotpruss.

MELOocRINUS VERNEUILI, TROOST.
PLATE X, FIG. 5.
Actinocrinus verneuili, Troost; in Proc. Amer. Asso. Adv. Science, IT, p. 60. 1849.
Actinocrinus obpyramidalis, W. & M.; in Mem. Bost. Soc. N. H., p. 87, Plate ii, fig. 4. 1865.
Turbinocrinites verneui.i, Troost, MS.
Not 4ctinocrinus verneuilianus, SHUMARD. Geol. Rep. of Missouri, p. 193, Plate A, fig. 1.
Body turbinate, strongly lobed at the arm-bases. Basal plates four ; suc-
ceeded by five radial series of three plates each, and subdividing
upon the last one. Interradial series composed of one, two and three
plates in the successive ranges. Anal area scarcely differing from

the other interradial spaces.

This species has the structure of Metocrinus, and though differing in
form from the typical species of the genus, I see no sufficient reason for
separating it at the present time.

Formation and Locahty.—In limestone of the age of the Niagara group
at Racine, Wisconsin. Dr. Troost’s specimens are from Decatur county,
Tennessee.

GENUS GLYPTOCRINUS,* Hatt.

GLYPTOCRINUS NOBILIS, Hat.
PLATE X, FIGS. 9, 10.

Glyptocrinus nobilis, HALL. Rep. Progress Geol. Survey Wisconsin for 1860, p. 21. 1861.

Body large, robust ; from base to the first bifurcation of the ray sub-hemi-
spherical; arm-bases above this point prominent, giving a strongly
lobed form; dome highly elevated, the distance from the base of the
free arms to the base of the proboscis being once and a half as great
as the distance below. Proboscis strong, subcentral, entire length
unknown. Basal plates of moderate size, spreading almost horizon-

*In a paper upon some Niagara fossils from Indiana, published in the Transactions of the
Albany Institute in 1860, I made some observations upon the Genera GLYPTOCRINUS, GLYPTAS-
7TpR, BALANOCRINUS and LamprEerocrinus. At that time I had overlooked the fact, that the
generic name BALANOCRINUS had been proposed by Prof. AGAssiz, in 1846, in Bulletin Soc. des
Sciences Naturelles, Newchatel ; and therefore the same name proposed by Dr. Troost in his
Catalogue of 1849, for a very different fossil, cannot be sustained. In 1860, Dr. Furpinanp
RoEmeER proposed the name LAMPTEROCRINUS in Die Silurische Fauna des Westlichen Tennessee,
for the same fossil to which Dr. Troost had given the name BALANOCRINUS, and this later generic
designation will necessarily be adopted.

It may however, on the final revision of the crinoidean genera, become a question, whether those
forms now distinguished as GLYPTOCRINUS, GLYPTASTER and LamMprEerRocrinus should not con-
stitute a single genus.

FOSSILS OF THE NIAGARA GROUP. 7

(0)
(Se)

tally from the column. First radial plates large, second radials
hexagonal, much wider than high ; third radials broadly pentangular,
supporting on each upper sloping side a series of four supraradials ;
the upper one of which is a bifurcating plate, and supports on the
upper oblong sloping edges a series of arm plates; giving eight arms
to each ray, so far as determined. First interradial plate large, six
or seven sided, with two smaller plates in the second range, three
in the third, and several small polygonal plates above, filling the
interbrachial spaces and connecting with the dome plates. Anal
series unknown. Dome near the base, composed of small polygonal
plates, gradually increasing in size towards the proboscis; the dome
is strongly lobed, and the depressions correspond with the inter-
brachial spaces. Surface of calyx plates marked by a single set of
strong radiating ridges, which connect at the sutures with those
of the adjoining plates; the interspaces occupied by one or more
small round nodes, which are sometimes confluent. The ridge along
the radial series is much the strongest, and forms a node on the
centre of each plate. The dome plates are marked by similar, but
less distmmct lines, and a small round node on the centre of each
plate.

This species differs from G. decadactylus (Paleontology New York, Vol.
1, p. 281, Plates xxvii and Ixxvii) in the larger size; the shortness of
the base; the very large dome, and strong proboscis; as well as in the
surface marking and greater number of arms.

Geological Formation and Locality—In limestone of the age of the
Niagara group, Racine, Wisconsin.

Giyprocrinus ARMosus (McCuesyey).
PLATE X, FIG. 11.

Glyptocrinus siphonatus, Hatt. Rep. Progress Geol. Survey Wisconsin for 1860, p. 22. 1861.
G. siphonatus, 20th Report St. Cab., first edition; rectified in description of plates.
ELucalyptocrinus armosus, McCursnry. New Palzeozoic Fossils, etc., p.95. Feb., 1861.

Body large, broadly obovate, the greatest width being above the origin
of the arms ; calyx narrow below, spreading gradually to the bases of
the arms; dome inflated on the anterior (?) side. Arms rising from
the body in pairs with deep constrictions between ; arrangement and
forms of plates of calyx not fully determined ; those of the dome
are small and polygonal.

874 REPORT ON THE STATH CABINET.

The above description is drawn from internal casts. This species
differs from G. nobilis in the much greater length of calyx which is not
contracted in the lower part, while in that species it is broad and spread-
ing. It appears not to have had a proboscis; but in the casts there is
the filling of a cavity which has passed from the summit of the dome
between the postero-lateral arms, where it turns outwardly, as if it had
opened on the exterior surface in the form of an anal aperture.

Geological Formation and Locality—tIn rocks of the age of the Niagara
group; Racine, Wisconsin.

GENUS LAMPTEROCRINUS, Roemer.

LAMPTEROCRINUS INFLATUS, Hatt.
PLATE X, FIG. 6.

Balanocrinus inflatus, Hatt. Report Progress Geol. Survey Wisconsin for 1860, p. 22. 1861.

Body below the arms subturbinate, with sides somewhat inflated in the
lower part; arm-bases prominent, leaving deep interbrachial spaces ;
dome low, strongly inflated on the anal side, surmounted by a slender
subcentral proboscis. Basal plates small, pentagonal. Subradial
plates proportionally large, hexagonal. First radials heptagonal, a
little larger than the subradials; the form of the second and third
radials undetermined; the second are as large as the subradials;
the third very small. Interradial plates, six; the first hexagonal, as
large as the second radials, with two in the second range, and three
in the third range, uniting with the dome plates. Anal plates
numerous; form and arrangement unknown.

The above description has been drawn from the internal casts of
several specimens, which exhibit the division of the plates.

This species differs from B. scu/ptus, Troost ; Lampterocrinus tennesseen-
sis, RommER (Silurian Fauna of Western Tennessee), in being more distinctly
turbinate or obconical; in the deeper interbrachial spaces; the inflation
of the dome on the anal side; and in its uniformly smaller size.

FOSSILS OF THH NIAGARA GROUP. 875

BRACHIOPODA.

GENUS OBOLUS, Ercuwatp.
Compare TRIMERELLA, Biviines.

OBOLUS CONRADI, N. 8.

PLATE XIII, FIGS. 1, 2; PLATE XXV, FIGS. 1, 2, 3.

Shell depressed orbicular or subdiscoid ; width usually greater than the
length, gibbous in the middle and compressed towards the margins.
Dorsal valve more convex than the ventral. Surface unknown.

The rostral portion of the valves is extremely thickened, for muscular
attachments ; and this area extends in an elevated plate or transverse
septum which becomes free at its anterior margin, except where it
is supported in the middle by a vertical septum. The interior sur-
face of this plate, towards the antero-lateral margins, is marked on each
side by a rhomboidal muscular scar, varying somewhat in the two valves,
and in different individuals. On each side and just without the upper
or posterior lateral margins of this plate, there is a depressed oval or
reniform muscular scar, varying in character and area in the two valves.
In the dorsal valve, and probably in the ventral valve also, there is an
elongate ovate imprint, extending from a narrow point, at what may be
regarded as the extremities of the hinge line, close to the cardino-lateral
margins, and gradually expanding below, reaching nearly half way to
the anterior margin of the shell. This transverse plate in the ventral
valve sometimes shows muscular markings just below the rostral area as
well as anteriorly. The cast of the rostral cavity is small and neatly
defined, with marks similar to those of dental lamellee (?) along the car-
dinal slopes. The cast of the dorsal valve shows the impression of a
broad, shallow, spoon-shaped plate, with the median septum extending
nearly to the base of the shell.

The figures on Plate xiii are given from casts of the dorsal and ventral
valve. The impressions from these are given on Plate xxv of this edition
of the Report.

Some ten years since, having these fossils under consideration, I pro-
posed a new generic name for them; but sending drawings to Mr.
Davipson, he gave me the opinion of himself and Mr. Woopwarp that

76 REPORT ON THE STATE CABINET.

OS

they belonged to the Genus Ozotus. There are certain points of differ-
ence, however, which I have been inclined to believe are of generic
importance, and I am not entirely satisfied in referring them to that
genus, as illustrated, though closcly allied to it.

In the mean time, Mr. Brttines has published a Genus TRIMERELLA,
illustrating it by a specimen from the Guelph limestone. Now the fossils
under consideration, in the earlier stages of growth, have the transverse
plate but partially attached at the sides; and the processes shown in Mr.
Bruuines’ figures are sometimes slightly simulated by the casts of the
spaces on each side of the median septum, which extend between this
transverse plate and the exterior shell. There are, however, no evidences
of three longitudinal septa. :

The exterior of the shell is unknown, but probably is essentially
smooth, or with only lines of growth. From the fact that in numerous
specimens collected from these rocks there is no shell preserved, I infer
that it was calcareous and not phosphatic as in Lineuna and Discra,
which usually preserve the shell in all the dolomitic limestones.

Formation and Locality —In the Leclaire limestone, upper part of the
Niagara group, at Leclaire, Iowa, and in limestone of the same age at
Racine, Wisconsin.

GENUS STROPHODONTA, Hatt.

STROPHODONTA PROFUNDA, HAtt.
PLATE XIII, FIGS. 3, 4.

Leptena profunda, Wau. Paleontology N. Y., II, p. 61, Plate xxi, figs. 4,5. 1852.
Strophomena niagarensis, W. & M.; in Mem. Bost. Soc. Nat. Hist., I, p. 92, Plate ti, fig. 9. 1865.

Shell large, the full grown individuals having a width of more than two
inches, with a length exceeding one inch and a half; deeply con-
cavo-convex ; the extremities sometimes angular or extended, but
more often in the casts obtuse or rounded. Surface of young shells
somewhat regularly marked -by strong elevated strize, with four,
five or more finer striz between. In older shells the strize become
more irregularly fasciculate, and the stronger ones rise in unequal
ridges upon the surface. This feature is, in greater or less degree,
impressed upon the casts of the interior, which, combined with
strong vascular markings, gives a distinguishing character to speci-
mens in that condition. The hinge line is crenulate, with a broad
foramen; the muscular impression of the ventral valve is ovate or
flabelliform, and extends for two-fifths the length of the shell.

FOSSILS OF THE NIAGARA GROUP. ariel

There is a central longitudinal callosity extending from the apex
sometimes for one-third of the length of the muscular impression.

The Strophomena niagarensis of Wixcnett & Marcy (loc. cit.), appears
to me to be identical with this. The specimens in my possession, from
western localities, show a considerable variety of form and proportions,
and yet preserving the essential character of the species.

A specimen communicated by Prof. WincneLn under the name S.
mayarensis, has the divaricator scars proportionally a little more elongate
than usual, but the same feature is preserved in other specimens.

The specimen figure 3 is of a young or medium size, preserving a part
of the exterior surface of the ventral valve on the lower margin, while
the other portion is the impression of the exterior of the dorsal valve.
Fig. 4 is the cast of the interior of the ventral valve.

Formation and Locality — In limestone of the Niagara age, at Racine,
Wisconsin ; Bridgeport, Illinois, and Waldron, Indiana. -

GENUS SPIRIFERA.

SPIRIFERA EUDORA, Hatt.
PLATE XIII, FIGS. 5, 7.

Spirifer eudora, Hau. Rep. Progress Geol. Survey Wisconsin for 1860, p. 25. 1861.
S. eudora, HALL. Transactions of the Albany Institute, IV, p. 211. 1862.

Shell of moderate size, transversely subovate, length and width as three
to four, valves extremely gibbous; hinge-line less than the width of
the shell below ; cardinal extremities rounded ; area moderately high;
foramen triangular, a little higher than wide ; marked by three to four
simple, strong, angular plications on each side of the mesial fold and
sinus. Dorsal valve regularly arcuate ; beak somewhat incurved ;
mesial fold of moderate width, flattened above and slightly depressed
in the lower part. Ventral valve most prominent near the umbo ;
beak strongly incurved over the area; mesial sinus broad and deep.

The minute surface markings, as shown in specimens from Waldron,
Tndiana, are fine radiating striae, precisely like those of JS. macropleura
of the Lower Helderberg group of New York. The specimens from Wis-
consin are all casts of the interior.

This species bears some resemblance to S. macropleura, but it is pro-
portionally more gibbous, the front more rounded, the area higher, and

the plications not directed so obliquely outwards from the beak.
Caz. Nat. 48

378 REPORT ON THE STATE CABINET.

Formation and Locality. —In limestone of the age of the Niagara group,
Racine, Wisconsin, and also in rocks of the same age at Waldron, Indiana.

SPIRIFERA GIBBOSA, HAL.
PLATE XIII, FIGS. 6, 8

Spirifer gibbosus, Hatt. Rep. Progress Geol. Survey Wisconsin for 1860, p. 25. 1861.

Shell somewhat below the medium size, gibbous ; beaks slightly incurved,
area less than the width of the shell below, about three times as
wide as high ; cardinal extremities rounded ; foramen large, higher
than wide; valves marked by about four simple low rounded plica-
tions on each side of the mesial elevation. Dorsal valve extremely
gibbous on the umbo, regularly arcuate transversely ; mesial eleva-
tion broad, flattened above ; plications not extending to the beak.
Ventral valve deeper than the dorsal, but less arcuate; mesial
depression broad and deep, rounded at bottom. Surface of both
valves (in well preserved specimens) show evidence of fine radiating
striee.

This species resembles S. crzspus of the Niagara group in New York,
but is much larger, frequently more than twice as wide as that species ;
the mesial elevation is wider and not so high. The specimens described
are all internal casts, so that the external surface characters cannot be
fully given.

Formation and Locality—In limestone of the age of the Niagara group,

Racine, Wisconsin.

SPIRIFERA PLICATELLA, var. RADIATA, Sow.
PLATE XIII, FIGS. 9-11; PLATE XXV, FIGS. 4-6.

Spirifera plicutella, var. radiata, Sow., Delthyris lineutus (text), radiatus (index) : Sow. Min.
Con., V, p. 493, figs. 1, 2. 1824: not Anomia lineatus, Martin.

Spirifer radiatus, J. DeC , Sow. Silurian System, Plate xii, fig. 6. 1830.

Spirifer radiatus, M’Coy. Synopsis of the Silurian fossils of Ireland, p. 387. 1848.

Spirifer plicatellus, SALvHR; in Memoirs Geol. Survey of Great Britain, IT, p. 828. 1848.

Spirifer cyrtena, Dayipson ; in Bul. Soc. Géol. de France, 2d series, V, p. 324. 1848.

Spirifer radiatus, Harn. Pal. N. Y., II, pp. 66, 265, Plate xxii, fig. 3; Plate liv, fig. 6. 1852.

Spirifer plicatellus, var. radiatus, Sanvpr. Siluria, Plate ix, fig. 12; Plate xxii, fig. 7. 1859.

Spirifera plicatella, Linderrex ; in Proc. Royal Acad. of Science of Stockholm, p. 358. 1860.

It seems not worth while to risk the addition of another synonym for
any variety of this very variable species, but the Wisconsin specimens
commonly referred to it present some unusual characteristics. The form
is rhomboidal or transversely oval, and usually very gibbous. The car-

FOSSILS OF THE NIAGARA GROUP. 379

dinal extremities are rounded and the area more or less distinctly defined.
Some remains of surface striz are sometimes distinguishable on the cast,
and this marking is often well preserved in the matrix from which the
shell has been dissolved. Sometimes the margins of the valves, or their
impression in the cast, are undulated, and there are obscure remains of
broad low plications, which usually extend but a short distance, though
sometimes continuing nearly to the beak. The latter forms may perhaps
be regarded as S. plicatella proper; such specimens are very gibbous,
with a high area and broad deep sinus in the ventral valve, while they
differ in form from the simply striated specimens.

The peculiarity noticed in the smooth or finely striated species is the
presence of distinct lamellee in the dorsal valve (as shown in fig. 9 of
Plate xiii) diverging from the apex and presenting all the characters
of the dental lamellee of the ventral valve. These marks upon the cast
are not simply sharp cut depressions, but the edges of distinct thin plates,
which are joined to the inside of the shell, sometimes for half its length.
A specimen, fortunately broken, shows the interior of a shell without
filling, and these dorsal lamelle are seen extending downwards half way
to the base, and uniting with the shell precisely as the dental lamellz
of the ventral valve. These lamellz are divided near their origin, and
give off the crura from which the spires have continued.*

Specimens of this character are rhomboidal, gibbous, with distinct
mesial sinus and fold; small specimens like the one figured, are more
common than larger ones, though they are sometimes found of much
larger size, and assuming a transversely oval form. From all the obser-
vations made, it appears as though the dorsal lamellee were much stronger
in the young shell, and that they become partially absorbed or almost
entirely disappear in the older shells. In specimens regarded as the
same species from Indiana and New York, the evidence of lamelle is
confined to the apex of the valve, and is never observed to extend
towards the front of the shell.

Formation and Locality —This species is common in limestone of the
Niagara age, at Racme, Wauwatosa and elsewhere in Wisconsin, and at
Bridgeport, Illinois.

* These features are more fully shown in fig. 6 of Plate xxv.

380) REPORT ON THE STATE CABINET.

SPIRIFERA META, N. 8.
PLATE XIII, FIGS. 12, 13.
Spirifer radiatus, pars, Haru. Palaeontology N. Y., IL, p. 66, Plate xxii, figs. 2s, 2t.
Compare Cyrtia myrtia, BrutinGs. Paleozoic Fossils, p. 165, fig. 149.

Shell small, semioval in outline. Ventral valve low pyramidal; height
equal to one half the width, or a little less ; length and height nearly
equal; hinge-line equaling the entire width of the shell; ventral
valve with the area erect or slightly arcuate ; foramen narrow; del-
tidium highly convex, perforated near the apex; sinus broad, nearly
one-third the entire width of the valve, deep, and somewhat angu-
lar at the bottom. Dorsal valve regularly convex, the mesial fold
moderately elevated, very narrow at the umbonal region; the inte-
rior of the ventral valve possessing very strong dental lamelle,
which extend more than one-third its length. Exterior surface of
shell marked by a few distinct concentric lines of growth, and fine

close radiating strize.

This species is of the type of Spaifer trapezordalis, Daman ; but differs
in its greater proportional width on the hinge, the less elevation of the
ventral and more convex dorsal valve. From S. (Cyrtia) myrtia, Bituines,
it differs in the same particulars, as well as the rounding of the hinge-
extremities. In fact these two species, S. myrtia, and S. trapezoidalis
are so closely allied that a careful comparison with each other might
lead to an identification. The specimens with elevated area, figured on
Plate xxii, Vol. ii, Paleontology, N. Y., as varieties of S. radiata, are of
this species.

Formation and Locality —In limestones of the age of the Niagara group,
near Milwaukee, Wisconsin, and in the Clinton group, at Rochester, N. Y.

SPIRIFERA NOBILIS, BARRANDE.
PLATE VIII, FIGS. 14, 15 16, 17.

Spirifer nobilis, BARRANDE. Silurische Brachipod. Bohmen; in HainGeEr’s Naturwissen
schaftliche Abhandlungen, Band 2, Tab. xviii, fig. 2, a, b.

Spirifer racinensis, M’CnEsNEY. Paleozoic Fossils, p. 84. 1861.

Spirifer inconstans, Hat. Rep. Progress Geol. Survey Wisconsin for 1860, p. 26. 1861.

Shell transversely elliptical, the length a little more than half the
width; hinge-line two-thirds as long as the greatest width of the
shell; cardinal extremities rounded; both valves moderately con-
vex, marked by strong angular dichotomizing plications. Dorsal

FOSSILS OF THE NIAGARA GROUP. 881

valve most prominent on the umbones ; mesial fold broad and simple
on some specimens, and on others divided into two, three or more
plications in front; beak produced and moderately incurved. Ven-
tral valve larger than the dorsal; beak very prominent, but little
incurved ; area high; deltidium large, height and width nearly equal ;
sinus broad and deep, simple or with two or more plications. Entire
surface marked by strong distinct radiating striez. The specimens
are casts of the interior and exterior.

From the figures and descriptions of Barranpk (loc. cit.), 1 am com-
pelled to regard this American species as identical with the Bohemian
form. Not only is the general form and dichotomizing of the plications
similar, but the peculiar elevation and attenuation of the beak of the
ventral valve represents very precisely the Racine specimens.

This species may be readily distinguished from others by the strong
angular bifurcating plications, the number of which vary in different
individuals ; some being nearly simple, having but four or five on each
side of the mesial fold, while others have nearly double that number on
the front margin. The number of plications on the mesial fold and sinus
are Subject to the same variation.

Formation and Locality—In limestone of the age of the Niagara group,
Racine, Wisconsin.

GENUS PENTAMERUS, Sowersy.

PENTAMERUS MULTICOSTATUS, Hatt.

PLATE XIII, FIGS. 22, 23, 24.
Pentamerus multicostatus, Hatt. Rep. Progress Geol. Survey Wisconsin for 1859, p. 1. 1860.

Shell obtusely subcuneate, the valves nearly equally convex below the
middle, ventricose on the umbones; sides somewhat straight, and
abruptly widening from the beaks; greatest width in front, nearly
equal to the length of the shell. Surface marked by numerous,
even, rounded, little elevated striz, which are preserved on the
lower half of the cast. Both valves are often slightly impressed in
the centre below the middle. Longitudinal septa of the dorsal valve
reaching more than one-third the length from the beak. The spoon-
shaped cavity of the ventral valve is narrow and deep, and the
septum reaches more than half way to the base of the shell.

389 REPORT ON THE STATE CABINET.

This species of Penrammrus is usually from one inch to an inch and a
half in length. It is readily distinguished from other species in the rock
by its narrowness at the beaks, and by the numerous longitudinal strize
which mark the casts.

Formation and Locality —tIn limestone of the age of the Niagara group,
at Wauwatosa and Waukesha, Wisconsin.

PENTAMERUS (PENTAMERELLA) VENTRICOSUS.
PLATE XIII, FIGS. 18-21.

Pentamerus ventricosus, Hau. Rep. of Prog. Geol. Survey Wisconsin for 1859, p.2. 1860.

Shell ventricose, subglobose, wider than long; hinge-line extended and
abruptly rounded at the extremities. Ventral valve much the more
convex, and broadly sinuate below the middle of the shell; the sinu-
osity sometimes not reaching the beak, but prolonged into a broad
linguiform extension in front. The sinus of the ventral valve and
the mesial fold of the dorsal valve are marked by three or four
obscure, or sometimes conspicuous, rounded plications. The casts
are marked by strong concentric laminz of growth, and some faint,
rather broad, radiating strie: muscular impression of the ventral
valve broad, subcordiform, and radiatingly striated. The triangular
pit beneath the beak small and shallow, and the median septum
short, reaching no more than one-fourth the length along the curve
of the valve. Dorsal valve having the septa united at the base of
junction with the shell, spreading very slightly above, and reaching
nearly half way to the basal margin.

This shell presents some variation from the strict characters of Prenta-
mervs, and will probably fall under the proposed genus PENTAMERELLA.*
Formation and Locality —tIn limestone of the age of the Niagara group,
at Waukesha, Saukville and elsewhere in Wisconsin, and at Bridgeport ?

Illinois.
* See page 193 of this Report.

FOSSILS OF THE NIAGARA GROUP. 383

LAMELLIBRANCHIATA.

The following species, including several heretofore described, have
been recognized in the Niagara limestone of Wisconsin and adjacent parts
of Illinois.

GENUS AMBONYCHIA, Hatt.

AMBONYCHIA APHAA, N. S.

PLATE XIV, FIG, 3.

Shell somewhat obliquely ovate; anterior side broadly rounded ; beak
in the cast acute; hinge-line straight, and about half the length of
the shell. The posterior basal extremity is somewhat abruptly
rounded. Muscular impressions large, situated below the centre of
the length of the shell. The greatest width of the shell is equal to
about two-thirds the length.

This species is proportionally broader and shorter, with the beaks less
extended than A. acutirostra from the same horizon.

One specimen measures one inch and seven eighths in length and one
inch and a quarter in width. Other specimens are smaller than the one
measured.

Formation and Locality—tIn limestone of the age of the Niagara group,
at Wauwatosa, Wisconsin, and Bridgeport, Illinois.

AMBONYCHIA AcUTIROSTRA, Hatt.
PLATE XIV, FIG. 2.

Ambonychia mytiloides, Haun. Rep. Progress Geol. Survey of Wisconsin for 1859. 1860.

This species is proportionally longer than the preceding, less expanded
on the anterior margin, and has the beaks elongate and attenuate. In
many respects it resembles the Myalina mytihformis of the grey sandstone
of the Clinton group.

These species are probably not true Ambonychia, but in the condition
in which they occur, we have not sufficient characters remaining, to
authorize their separation.

Formation and Locality —In limestone of the age of the Niagara group,
near Milwaukee, and at Wauwatosa and Racine, Wisconsin.

384 REPORT ON THE STATE CABINET.

GENUS AVICULA, Ktery.
AVICULA UNDATA.
Avicula undata, Hatt. Paleontology of New York, II, p. 288, Plate lix, fig. 2.

A specimen from Racine, Wisconsin, and another from Bridgeport,
Illinois, resemble this species from the Niagara group of New York.

AVICULA EMACERATA, CONRAD.

Avicula emacerata, CONRAD; in Jour. Acad. Nat. Sci. Phila., VIIT, p. 241, Plate xii, fig. 15.
Harz. Geol. Report Fourth District N. Y., p. 109.
Hatz. Pal. N. Y., II, pp. 88, 282, Plate lix, fig. la-e.

This species occurs at Racine, Wisconsin, and at Bridgeport, Illinois.

GENUS PTERINEA, Gotpruss.

PTERINEA BRISA, N. S.
PLATE XIV, FIG. 1.

Compare Pterinea striecosta, McCursnry. New Paleozoic Fossils.

Body of the shell obliquely subovate, extremely imequilateral; anterior
wing rather long, distinctly sinuate at its junction with the body of
the shell, posterior wing short, not extending so far as the posterior
extremity of the shell; umbo prominent, rising a little above the
hinge-line. Muscular impression large and nearly round, situated
near the middle of the length of the shell. In the cast, beneath
the beak or just anterior to it, there is one short curving dental pit,
with a smaller accessory one separated by a callosity. The surface
of the shell is marked by strong radiating and concentric strie,
which, on the partial decomposition of the shell, present a cancella-
ted texture resembling that of a bryozoan.

In one specimen measured, the width from the two extremities along
the hinge-line is nine-tenths of an inch; and from the umbo to the pos-
tero-basal margin, in the direction of the umbonal slope, it has the same
extent; the length vertically from the hinge-line is six-tenths of an inch.

Formation and Locality—At Bridgeport, Hlinois.

FOSSILS OF THE NIAGARA GROUP. 285

GENUS CYPRICARDINIA, Hatt.
PropaBLy = SEDGWICKIA, M’Coy.

CYPRICARDINIA ARATA, N. 8S.

PLATE XIV, FIG. 6.

Shell subovate, varying from moderately to extremely gibbous; body of
the shell subovate, alate posteriorly; beaks near the anterior end,
which is short and rounded. Surface marked by strong concentric
lamellose ridges.

The species resembles in form the Modiolopsis (Cypricardinia) undulos-
triata of the Niagara shale of New York; but the concentric ridges are
stronger, and the fine undulating strize are not visible in any of the
western specimens.

Formation and Locality—tIn limestone of the Niagara group, at Racine,
Wisconsin, and Bridgeport, Ilinois.

GENUS MODIOLOPSIS, Hatt.

MopIoLopsis DICTAUS, N. 8.

PLATE XIV, FIG. 7.

Shell broadly subovate, moderately convex, becoming somewhat gibbous
on the umbo; beak about one-fifth distant from the anterior
extremity ; gradually expanding posteriorly so that half way between
the beak and the posterior margin it 1s once and a half as wide as
in the line just anterior to the beak. The straight hinge extends
about half the length of the shell, and the cardinal margin is thence
gradually curved to the posterior end. The cast of the hinge-line
shows two narrow lateral folds or teeth. Surface concentrically
striated.

The length of a specimen measured is about one inch, with the greatest
width seven-eighths of an inch.

The form of this species is very similar to Modiolopsis modiolaris of the
Lower Silurian rocks; but the hinge-line does not rise so abruptly on
the posterior side of the beak, and the contraction below the beaks is
not observed.

Formation and Locality —In limestone of the Niagara group, at Racine,

Wisconsin, and at Bridgeport, Ilinois.
Cas. Nat. 49

REPORT ON THE STATE CABINET.

(Sy)
Dp
(or)

MopIoLopsiIsS RECTUS, N. 8S.
PLATE XIV, FIGS. 4, 5.

Shell elongate, narrow, moderately convex, beaks subanterior; hinge-
line long and straight; the greatest width of the shell is at the
posterior end of the cardinal line, narrowed equally above and
below towards the posterior extremity. The anterior muscular
impressions large and strongly defined. The casts show that there
has been one strong subtriangular tooth beneath the beak of the
right valve, with one or two smaller ones, with corresponding pits,
in the opposite valves. The lateral teeth are very slender. The
surface has been marked by concentric striz, and a few strong undu-
lations which are preserved in the casts. The length is about one
inch with the greatest breadth half an inch.

This species resembles Modiolopsis (Tellinomya) macheraformis of the
Clinton group of New York, from which it differs in having the beaks
more nearly anterior and in being less narrowed posteriorly; while the
greatest width is at the posterior extremity of the hinge-line, instead of
at the beaks.

Some specimens, which are scarcely specifically distinct from those
described, have proportionally a somewhat greater width, but in other
respects are identical.

Formation and Locality—In limestone of the Niagara group, at Wau-
kesha and Racine, Wisconsin, and at Bridgeport, Llinois.

MoptoLorsis supaLatTus, Hatt.
Modiolopsis subalatus, Wari. Palaeontology N. Y., II, pp. 84, 285, Plates xxvii, lix.

Some specimens from Racine, Wisconsin, and Bridgeport, Illinois, are
apparently identical with this species of the Niagara group of New York.
The specimens are casts and more or less crushed and imperfect.

GENUS AMPHICQLIA, yn. e.

The Acephala present great difficulties in the way of satisfactory
generic reference ; and it is often scarcely possible to arrive at certainty
with regard to their true relations.

A single species from Wisconsin, which is somewhat numerous in
individuals, has the general exterior aspect of the more elevated forms

FOSSILS OF THE NIAGARA GROUP. 887

of Lepropomus of McCoy; but it cannot nevertheless be referred pro-
perly to that genus.

The general form of the shell is subrhomboidal, with elevated beaks.
The casts present evidence of a large triangular cartilage pit beneath the
beaks; and just anterior to this, and separated by a thin process on each
valve, is an apparent second pit. No teeth have been discovered on the
extension of the hinge-line. The muscular impressions are faint and
the shell thin.

It is possible that there may have been a cartilage pit and adjacent
tooth, as in Macrra and Ampxuipisma—a feature which cannot be satis-
factorily determined except from an examination of better specimens
than we possess. There isa flattened external ligamental area not unlike
that of the Arcacea.

AMPHICGLIA LEIDYI, N. 8.
PLATE XIV, FIGS. 13, 14, 15.
Ambonychia neglecta (?), McCursnry. New Paliezoic Fossils, p. 88. 1861.
Amphicelia neglecta (?) McCursnry. Trans. Chicago Acad. Sci., I, p. 41, Plate ix, fig. 2. 1867.
Shell equivalve, inequilateral, somewhat rhomboidal, gibbous except
upon the expanded posterior side; height and width subequal ;
umbones gibbous ; beaks much elevated and incurved, pointed, fall-
ing from one-fourth to one-third the width within the anterior
margin, which declines from the hinge-line at a very obtuse angle ;
hinge-line equaling somewhat more than half the width of the
shell.

The casts show a large triangular pit beneath the beak, and sometimes
there is evidence of a thin dividing septum. There are no visible lateral
teeth. The surface of the casts is usually smooth, or showing only a few
strong lines of growth. In a single specimen preserving a portion of
the shell, the surface is marked by fine close radiating strie.

The height of the shell from beak to base measures in different speci-
mens from two to two and a quarter inches, with a width almost precisely
corresponding. The depth of the two valves is about one inch and five-
eighths. Some smaller specimens, which may be of this species, have a
length and breadth of half these measurements.

Owing to pressure and other causes, the species exhibits great variation
in form and proportions. Among the specimens are two with less
elevated and more approximate beaks, and less gibbous form, with a

388 REPORT ON THE STATE CABINET.

greater extension in front and greater width behind ; which may prove
specifically distinct.

Formation and Locality. In the limestone at Racine and Wauwatosa,
Wisconsin, and at Bridgeport and another locality* (unknown) in Ilinois.

GENUS CYPRICARDITES, Conran.

CYPRICARDITES (?) QUADRILATERA, N. 8.
PLATE XIV, FIGS. 8, 9, 10.

Shell somewhat quadrilateral, the angulated umbonal slope dividing the
valve into nearly equal areas. Valves inflated, height and depth
nearly equal; beaks closely incurved and sharply angulated ; the
angulation gradually becoming obtuse, and continuing along the um-
bonal slope to the postero-basal margin. A cast of the right valve
shows a conspicuous muscular prominence just anterior to the beak,
with two strong lateral folds marking the cardinal line; the entire
surface is marked by low concentric undulations. On each side and
parallel with the umbonal slope there is an extremely narrow groove
and fold, indicating radiating lines upon the surface of the shell,
Just posterior to the beak there commences a distinct groove, with
a slight ridge on the lower side, which continues about half way
between the hinge-line and the umbonal angulation, but not parallel
with either, and extending to the posterior margin of the shell.

This species is angulated like many of the extreme forms of Myaina;
but the strong muscular marking, with lateral hinge-teeth, prohibit its
reference to that genus.

Formation and Locality —In limestone of the Niagara group, at Bridge-
port, Ilhnois.

Among the collections obtained from Wisconsin, there is a single shell
which is not referable to any established genus, though well preserved
in its general form and external characters. Although it would be very
desirable to know more of its structure before giving a generic name, I
shall nevertheless propose a designation. Its general form indicates that
it belongs to the Cardiacea, and this is confirmed by all that can be
learned of its structure.

* Two specimens were received several years since from Prof. C. U. SHEpArD, which were
credited to Illinois, but the record of the particular locality had been lost.

FOSSILS OF THE NIAGARA GROUP. 889

GENUS PALAOCARDIA, wn. a.

PALHOCARDIA CORDIIFORMIS, N. S.

PLATE XIV, FIGS. 11, 12.

Shell cordiform ; valves obliquely subovate, ventricose ; umbones gibbous,
with the beaks prominent, attenuate and incurved ; hinge-line very
short, extending a little in advance of the beaks, and showing
the margins separated. The anterior end gradually rounding into the
basal margin. In the partial cast the posterior slope shows a ridge on
each side rising just behind the beak, and in a line slightly divergent
from the cardinal margin, reaching about half way to the posterior
extremity, where it becomes obsolete. The surface is marked by
fine close radiating strie.

This species has the general aspect of some of the more gibbous forms
of Amponycuta, but the short hinge-line separates it from that genus,
while the extreme prominence of the umbones and incurvation of the
beaks give it the aspect of a true Carpium.

The specimen was given to me by Dr. Day of Wauwatosa, who
informed me that it was found in a quarry a little east of that village.

Formation and Locality—tIn limestone of the Niagara. group, near
Wauwatosa, Wisconsin; in beds which are probably a little below those
of Racine and Waukesha. |

390) REPORT ON THE STATE CABINET.

GASTEROPODA.

The following species have been identified with known forms, or deter-
mined as new:

GENUS PLATYCERAS, Conran.

PLATYCERAS NIAGARENSIS, HAtt.
Acroculia niagarensis, Haru. Paleontology, N. Y., IT, p. 288, Plate 60, fig. 3.

Formation and Locality.—In the limestones of Racine and Waukesha,
Wisconsin.

GENUS PLATYOSTOMA, Conran.

PLATYOSTOMA NIAGARENSIS, HAL.
Platyostoma niagarensis, Hau. Paleontology, N. Y., I, p. 287, Plate 60, fig. 1.

Formation and Locality.—In the limestones of Racine and Waukesha,
Wisconsin.

GENUS STRAPAROLLUS, Montrorr.

STRAPAROLLUS MOPSUS, N. 8.
PLATE XV, FIGS. 21, 22.

Shell discoid; whorls four or more, cylindrical, very gradually enlarging,
the outer one sometimes a little flattened on the upper side for a
part of its extent; suture line strongly marked; umbilicus very
wide, and showing all the volutions. Spire depressed, rising little
above the surface of the outer volution. The proportion of height
and width is about as one to three. The individuals measure from
half an inch to seven-eighths of an inch in diameter. A specimen
having the latter measurement is three-tenths of an inch in height.
Some fragments of outer volutions indicate specimens of larger size.

Specimens of this species, when compared with the figures of S. daphne,
Bruines, have a very similar aspect on the lower side; but the eleva-
tion of the spire, as given in the description, is much too great for our
species.

Formation and Locality—In limestone of the Niagara group, at Racine
and Waukesha, Wisconsin.

FOSSILS OF THE NIAGARA GROUP. 39]

GENUS CYCLONEMA, Hatt.

CyYCLoNEMA ? ELEVATA, N. S.
PLATE XV, FIG. 4.

Shell conical; spire elevated, gradually tapering, embracing an angle of
about forty-five degrees. Volutions rounded, ventricose, about five ;
gradually enlarging to the aperture, which has been nearly circular.

The cast from which the species is described, possesses evidence of
revolving striz, without indications of a central band.

Height nine-tenths of an inch; width six-tenths of an inch.

Formation and Locality—In limestone of the Niagara group, at Racine,
Wisconsin.

GENUS HOLOPEA, Hatt.

Hotopra HARMONIA? BILuines.
Holopea harmonia, Biruincs. New species of Silurian Fossils, p. 158, fig. 142. 1862.

There are several specimens in the collection, so nearly corresponding
with the figure given by Mr. Biuuines, that I must regard them as the
same species. In a specimen of the same size as the figure cited,
the middle of the last volution is subcarinate and flattened above. The
spire is a little more elevated than the figure, and the last volution a
little more ventricose below. It may prove to be a distinct species.
Another specimen of similar form does not possess the flattened band,
while the lower side of the last volution is flattened.

Formation and Locality —In limestone of the Niagara group, at Racine,
Wisconsin.

Ho.Lopea GUELPHENSIS, BILiines.
PLATE XV, FIG. 18.

Holopea guelphensis, Biruinas. New species of Silurian Fossils, p. 159, fig. 143. 1862.

Several fragments of a species, differmg from any other in the collee-
tion, resemble the Canadian species; but being all quite imperfect, no
full comparisons can be made.

Formation and Locality.—In limestone of the Niagara group, at Racine,
Wisconsin.

399 REPORT ON THE STATE CABINET.

GENUS PLEUROTOMARIA, De France.

PLEUROTOMARIA OCUIDENS, N. 8.
PLATE XV, FIGS. 1], 12; PLATE XXV, FIGS. 9, 10.

Pleurotomaria labrosa, var. occidens. Twentieth Rep. N. Y. St. Cab., Ist edit., p. 343. 1867.

Shell somewhat rhomboidal-ovate ; spire moderately elevated ; volutions
about three, the last one rapidly expanding, subangular, and marked
by a spiral band a little above the middle; upper side somewhat
flattened ; lower side rounded, and in the last one becoming ventri-
cose. Surface marked by strong revolving and transverse striz.

An examination of other specimens of this species proves it to be dis-
tinct from the P. labrosa to which I had heretofore referred it as a variety.

PLEUROTOMARIA HALEI, Hatt.
PLATE XV, FIGS. 13, 14.

Pleurotomaria halei, Hatt. Report of Progress Geol. Survey Wisconsin for 1860, p. 34. 1861.

Shell suborbicular, the spire moderately ascending, the height equal to a
little more than two-thirds the greatest diameter, consisting of three
or four volutions which are rounded on the top, and expanding
somewhat rapidly in size; the last one quite ventricose, and in the
cast is subangular on the periphery ; the under side of the last volu-
tion is rounded from the edge into the rather large umbilicus. The
surface, as preserved in a mould of the exterior in the stone, is
marked on the upper side of the volution by ten or twelve mode-
rately strong revolving ridges, which are smaller and more closely
arranged towards the suture, where there is a slightly depressed or
flattened space. These are crossed by numerous less strong, closely
arranged transverse striz, which bend backwards from the suture,
and have a strong retral curve on the narrow concave band of
the periphery. Surface characters of, under side undetermined.

This species is so entirely distinct in its form and surface characters
from any other species yet known in our Silurian rocks, that it can be
readily distinguished. It is more nearly allied with forms such as P.
lucina of the Upper Helderberg and Hamilton groups of New York.

Formation and Locality—tIn limestone of the age of the Niagara group
at Racine, Wisconsin and Bridgeport, Hlinois.

FOSSILS OF THE NIAGARA GROUP. 393

PLEuUROTOMARIA (TROCHONEMA) HOyI, Hat.
PLATE XV, FIG. 10; PLATE XXV, FIGS. HU, 12.

Plewrotomaria hoyi, Hau. Report of Progress Geol. Survey Wisconsin for 1860, p. 35. 1861.

Shell broadly depressed-conical, the spire moderately elevated, consisting
of about four volutions which are gradually enlarged from the
apex, the last becoming slightly ventricose towards the aperture.
Volutions flattened upon the upper side, and the entire height of
each one showing above the other; periphery somewhat flattened,
with a depressed band truncating the upper angle. Lower side of
volutions flattened, except the outer half of the last one, which is
rounded towards the aperture, and abruptly descending into the wide
umbilicus. Surface finely striated on the lower side of the volution,
with a deep retral curve on the band, where the striz are somewhat
fasciculate. The periphery of the cast is sometimes marked by three
or four strong but obscure strize below, and parallel to the revolving
band.

This species resembles P. wmbilicata of the Trenton limestone, but the
volutions are more elevated above each other, and the upper surface is
wide and flat.

Formation and Locality—tLimestone of the Niagara group, at Racine,
Wisconsin.

PLEUROTOMARIA IDIA, N. S.
PLATE XY, FIGS. 15, 16.

Pleurotomaria idie, HALL. Report of Progress Geol. Survey Wisconsin for 1860, p. 35. 1861.

Shell depressed orbicular, moderately convex above, and broadly umbili-
cate beneath, with four volutions, which are moderately convex
above, and gradually increase in size from the apex, the outer half
of the last one being more ventricose and regularly rounded on the
periphery, and curving into the broad umbilicus; aperture, or sec-
tion of volution near it, broadly ovate. Surface characters unknown.

This species differs from the last in being less elevated, in its more
gradually increasing volutions, broader umbilicus and absence of angu-
larity on the periphery.

Formation and Locality —In limestone of the age of the Niagara group,

at Racine, Wisconsin.
Cas. Nar. 50

394 _ REPORT ON THE STATE CABINET.

PLEUROTOMARIA AXION, N. 8S.
PLATE XV, FIG. 17.

Shell subconical, volutions about four, the apicial one minute, the first
three volutions small, rounded and gradually expanding, while the
last one becomes extremely ventricose and evenly rounded; suture
line deeply impressed and more than half of the preceding volution
exposed above it. The aperture has been subcircular and very large.
Surface marked by strong revolving striz, which are crossed by
concentric strie of less strength, giving a cancellated structure.
The middle of the volution is marked by a rather wide and little
elevated band, upon which the striz have a slight retral curve.

The surface characters are very similar to those of P. lucina of the
Lower Helderberg and Hamilton groups of New York; but the shell is
more elevated and attenuate towards the apex, and the suture is more
deeply marked. Its form is intermediate between the species just cited
and P. lineata.*

The species described is from a gutta-percha cast and an impression
in limestone.

Formation and Locality—In limestone of the age of the Niagara group,
at Bridgeport, Illinois.

GENUS TROCHONEMA, Satrer.

TROCHONEMA (HUNEMA) FATUA, N. S.
PLATE XV, FIGS. 7, 8.

Spire elevated ; shell turritiform, consisting of about four or five volu-
tions, which gradually increase to the last one which is moderately
ventricose; volutions biangular, leaving a flattened space upon the
back about equal to the flattened space between the upper angle and
the suture line; lower side of the last volution rounded; aperture

ovate-elongate.

The specimens are casts of the interior, and in this condition are
readily distinguished from any other species of similar form in these

rocks.

*See Fifteenth Report on the State Cabinet of Nat. Hist., p. 165, Plate v.

FOSSILS OF THE NIAGARA GROUP. 395

A gutta percha cast shows the surface to be finely striated ; the flat-
tened space on the back of the volution is margined on each side by a
slender carina, and the striz between are apparently coarser than those
above or below. The height of the specimens varies from less than one
inch, to one inch and seven-eighths. The transverse diameter of the last
volution is about one inch.

This species has a more elevated spire than 7. wmbilicata of the Tren-
ton limestone, and, so far as can be determined, has had no umbilicus.

Formation and Locality—In limestone of the Niagara group, at Racine
and Greenfield, Wisconsin.

TrocHonema (Cyctonema?) pauper, Hat.
PLATE XV, FIGS. 5, 6, 9; PLATE XXV, FIG. 13.

Pleurotomaria pauper, Hau; in Twentieth Report N. Y. State Cabinet, Ist edit., p. 343. 1867.

Shell small, obtusely conical, the apicial angle from seventy to eighty
degrees. Volutions three, four or more, rapidly increasing in size
from the apex, rounded above and on the sides, a little flattened on
the top below the suture line, the last one subangular below ; suture
distinct, not channelled. Aperture rounded or slightly elongated,
and scarcely subangular above on the inner side. Umbilical cavity
rather large, marked by three or four revolving bands. Surface
strongly striated ; the upper part of each volution marked by five
or six revolving cariniform strize above the stronger carina upon
the angle of the outer volution. These are crossed by fine lines of
growth, which are not always preserved in the fossil.

Owing to the thickness of the shell, the internal casts do not often
preserve more than three or four bands indicating the exterior striz, and
the apicial angle is usually less than that of the exterior shell.

This species has been identified by Prof. Wincuett as Pleurotomaria
hale’ ; and two specimens communicated by him under this name, are in
all respects identical with the species described by me under the name
Pleurotomaria pauper, from which genus it must be separated on account
of the exterior character of the shell which has since been discovered.

Formation and Locality—In limestone of the age of the Niagara group,
at Racine, Wisconsin, and Bridgeport, Illinois.

396 REPORT ON THE STATE CABINET.

GENUS MURCHISONIA, Putuurrs.

MourcHISONIA CONRADI, N. S.
PLATE XV, FIG. 19.

Shell turreted, somewhat rapidly ascending, consisting of about seven
volutions which are distinctly carinated on the middle or scarcely
above the middle. Above the carina the surface is slightly concave,
and below the carina very slightly rounded; while the lower side
of the last volution is regularly rounded and somewhat ventricose.

The surface has been finely striated with irregular undulations, cor-
responding with the lines of growth where the striae have become |
crowded. - The entire length of shell to the base of the last volution is
one inch and nine-tenths, and the diameter near the base nine-tenths of
an inch.

This species is described from an impression in the limestone and a
gutta percha cast from the same. It is a well marked species; differing
from every other in these rocks in the sharply carimate volutions and
elevated spire. In some characters it is allied to JZ. vantippe, Bruuines,
but the spire is more elevated: the length of that one, from the carina
of the last volution to the apex of the figure, is the same as the length
from the same point to the carina of the second volution above, in our
specimen ; while the diameters of the lower volutions in the two are
about equal. ;

Formation and Locality—In limestone of the age of the Niagara group,
at Racine, Wisconsin.

Morcaisonra LAPHAMI, HAL.
PLATE XV, FIG. 20.

Murchisonia laphami, Hatu. Report of Prog. Geol. Survey Wisconsin for 1860, p. 36. 1861.

Shell turritiform, robust ; volutions seven or eight, gradually increasing
from the apex, rather ventricose on the exterior, with close sutures ;
the upper half of the volutions very slightly flattened; giving a
perceptible angularity in the region of the revolving band. Section
of volution broadly ovate, the breadth equal to four-fifths of the
height, and the greatest diameter on the lower third. Surface
marked near the middle of the volution by a somewhat broad band,

FOSSILS OF THE NIAGARA GROUP. 397

the margins of which are prominent; the upper part of the volu-
tions are marked by fine transverse striee, which are directed gently
backwards from the suture to the revolving band.

This species very closely resembles specimens of the J. logani of the
Guelph limestone of Canada West, but the volutions of that species are
more ventricose, and the spire more rapidly ascending.

Formation and Locality—In limestone of the age of the Niagara group,
at Racine, Wisconsin.

Morcuisonra HERCYNA ? BILuines.
Compare Pleuwrotomaria gonoplewra, W. & M.; in Mem. Bost. Soc. Nat. Hist., I, p.98. 1865.

In a paper by Mr. Bixuines, already cited, he has described Murchi-
sonia hercyna, a conical shell with flattened volutions and without a
carina. Among the Wisconsin collections from Racine there is a single
specimen of similar form, preserving about four or five volutions whichare
of precisely similar character, except that they are a little more rapidly
expanding, and the two lower ones show a slight convexity of the upper
part of the volution. The cast of the interior has the volutions sub-
angular above and below.

GENUS EUNEMA, Satrer.

Hunema ? trinineata, Hat.

PLATE XV, FIG. 3.

Shell turreted ; spire ascending, composed of four or five volutions, which
are moderately rounded and gradually increasing in size to the last
which is somewhat ventricose. Surface of volutions marked by
slender revolving lines or ridges, crossed by close concentric striz
which in some places are elevated in bands or fascicles.

The surface characters are remarkable for a shell in this geological
position, and more nearly resemble those of the Devonian or Carbo-
niferous fauna.

Formation and Locality.—In limestone of the age of the Niagara group,
at Racine, Wisconsin.

REPORT ON THE STATE CABINET.

GENUS LOXONEMA, Putturs.

LOXONEMA LEDA, N. S.

PLATE XV, FIG. 2.

Loxonema —— sp., Hay; in Twentieth Report of N. Y. State Cab., Ist edit., p. 346. 1867.

Shell turreted. Spire rapidly ascending, composed of eight or more

volutions, which are moderately convex on their surfaces, a little
more abruptly rounded below the middle, and very gradually
increasing in diameter; suture close, not very distinctly marked ;
apicial angle about twenty degrees; columellar side of aperture
elongated or pointed. Other characters of aperture unknown.
Surface characters obscure; faint indications of transverse ridges

crossing the larger volutions exist in the matrix.

This species was originally compared by me (loc. cit.) with L. fitehi, to
which its imperfect cast bears some resemblance; but a critical examina-
tion shows it to bea very distinct species. The species referred by Prof.
Wincuett to LZ. subulata is apparently identical with L. leda, judging from

a cast of the upper volutions communicated by him. It is, at any rate,
very distinct from Z. subulata, the spire being much less rapidly ascending.
Formation and Locality—In limestone of the age of the Niagara group,

at Wauwatosa, Wisconsin, and Bridgeport, Illinois.

GENUS SUBULITES, Conran.

SUBULITES VENTRICOSUS, HALL.
PLATE XV, FIG. 1.

Subulites ventricosa, Hany. Paleeontology of New York, II, p. 347, Pl. 83, fig. 7.

Subulites brevis, W. & M.; in Mem. Bos. Soc. Nat. His., I, p. 100, Pl. ii, fig. 19. 1865.

This species occurs at Wauwatosa; received from Dr. H. Day;

also at Bridgeport, linois.

‘ GENUS BUCANIA, Hatt.

BucaniaA ANGusTaTA, Hat.

Bucania angustata, Hatt. Paleeontology of New York, II, p. 349, Pl. 84, fig. 6.

and

A specimen undistinguishable from the species occurring at Galt,

Canada West, has been found at Racine, in Wisconsin.

FOSSILS OF THE NIAGARA GROUP. 399

GENUS PORCHLLIA (Levee).
SUBGENUS TREMANOTUS (N. S.-G).

Volutions apparently in the same plane ; umbilicus on both sides ; aper-
ture expanded: the dorsal line pierced by several oblong perforations.

TREMANOTUS ALPHEUS (N. 8).

Shell subdiscoid, making several volutions, which are rotund, wider than
deep, slightly embracing, rounded exteriorly, and very abruptly
curving into umbilicus.

The specimen is a cast of the interior of the shell, and along the peri-
phery presents a range of elongated oval prominences which have appa-
rently been perforations in the shell, arranged at equal distances from
each other; or they may have been flattened, hollow nodes which have
left these marks, and which originally communicated with the interior
of the shell.

The surface has been marked by coarse longitudinal striz or ribs, the
traces of which are shown in the cast.

This species bears some resemblance to Bucania angustata, but differs
in the more rotund volutions, and in the interrupted oblong nodes
representing the perforations on the periphery, while that species
is free from nodes or carina. From the subcarinate character of the
specimen figured as B. angustata in the Geology of Canada, page 334, I
am led to infer that it is rather identical with the species here described
than with the typical forms of the species to which it has been referred.

Formation and Locality —KF rom the Niagara limestone of Illinois, Prof.

C. U. Sueparp.

Among the collections from Wauwatosa, Waukesha, Racine and other
localities of the Niagara group, in Wisconsin, there are remains of
other species of Gasteroropa than those here described; but their con-
dition is such that, for the most, their description or illustration would
add little to our positive knowledge of the subject. The description of
the interior casts of species of this class of fossils is usually even less
satisfactory than that of other fossils in a similar condition; but as it
seems unlikely that we shall get them in any other form, we are compelled
to make such use of them as will aid in further comparisons of these
fossils with those from other localities.

400 REPORT ON THE STATE CABINET.

CEPHALOPODA.
GENUS NAUTILUS, Breyy.

NaAvtiLus occripENTALIS, HaAtn.

Cyrtoceras giganteum, McCursney. Descrip. New Paleozoic Fossils, p. 67. Jan., 1860.
Lituites occidentalis, HAtit. Rep. Prog. Geol. Survey Wisconsin for 1859, p. 31. Feb., 1860.
Litwites cancellatum, McCunsnny. Descrip. New Paleozoic Fossils, p. 96. 1861.

Nautilus (Lituites) occidentalis, Haun. Geological Report of Wisconsin, p. 441. 1862.

Shell very large, subdiscoidal. Volutions two or more, rapidly expand-
ing, contiguous, the outer portion of the last volution becoming free
and extending in a nearly straight line, while the earlier portions
are compressed on the ventral side by the dorsum of the preceding
volution; septa distant; section ellipitical; siphuncle small, sub-
central. Surface marked by regular equal fillet-like striz or ridges,
which are curved backwards on the dorsum; and in more perfect
individuals, these are cancellated by finer longitudinal or revolving
striae.

Specimens sometimes measure twelve inches in the greatest diameter
of the dise.

This fossil was published by me, under the name occidentalis, in 1860.
The name giganteum, given by M’Cuesney, being preoccupied, the name
cancellatum was given a year later by that author. It appears to me that
these forms are not true Lrrurres, and that they should be referred to the
Genus Nautitus; therefore since there is already a Nautilus giganteus,
the name occidentalis has precedence of cancellatus.

Formation and Locality—tIn limestone of the age of the Niagara group,
near Milwaukee, Wisconsin, and at Joliet, Illinois.

Navutitus capax, Hatt.

Lituites capaz, Hat. Report of Progress Geol. Survey Wisconsin for 1859, p. 8. 1860.

This species differs from JV. occidentalis in its more rotund form, the
section of the outer volution being very broadly elliptical or nearly cir-
cular, and showing rapid expansion towards the aperture.

The materials possessed by me are fragmentary, but sufficient to leave
no doubt of specific distinction between it and the preceding species.

FOSSILS OF THE NIAGARA GROUP. 401

Formation and Locality—In limestone of the age of the Niagara group,
at Waukesha and Racine, Wisconsin. I also have seen some large frag-
ments of the same species in the collection of Prof. Marcy from Bridge-
port, Illinois.

GENUS TROCHOCERAS, Barrannz, Hatt.

TROCHOCERAS DESPLAINENSE, M’CHESNEY.
PLATE XVI, FIGS. 8, 9, 10.

Trochoceras desplainensis, M’Cursney. New Paleozoic Fossils, p. 68, Plate viii, fig. 1. 1860.

Shell dextral, trochiform, making a little more than two volutions, the
apex rising to about the same plane with the top of the adjacent
volution, gradually expanding, and the other chamber continued in
a more nearly direct line. Section of the volutions essentially
circular; siphuncle small, central. The three outer septa measure
on the dorsum seven-eighths of an inch. Surface marked by strong
oblique angular ridges, which are curved backward on the dorsum,
gradually increasing in distance, and finally there is a considerable
space below the aperture, marked only by lines of growth. The
intervals between the annulations are regularly concave.

I have identified this form with 7. desplainense, M’C.; having before
mea cast of the specimen described and figured by that author, in which
about two volutions can be distinguished. The original of the cast had
apparently been a little flattened from pressure ; and I have a specimen,
not figured, presenting a similar aspect. Another specimen, having its
natural proportions preserved, is more rotund. It does not appear that
there have ever been much more than two volutions in the full grown
shell, and the section is essentially circular, though the lateral diameter
may be a little greater when the dorso-ventral diameter is measured to
the bottom of the depression between the annulations, but not otherwise.
The differences indicated in the distance of the septa do not seem to be
important. This species bears considerable resemblance to Zyochoceras
trochoides of Barrannbe, Plate xxix, figs. 16-21.

Formation and Locahty.—In limestone of the age of the Niagara group,
Racine, Wisconsin.

&
Cas. Nat. 51

402 REPORT ON THE STATE CABINET.

TROCHOCERAS CostatuM, Hatt.
PLATE XXYV, FIG. 15.

Trochoceras costatum, HaLu. Report Progress Geolog. Survey of Wisconsin for 1860, 1861.

Shell depressed trochiform, sinistral, greatest diameter about two and a
quarter inches ; spire depressed convex; volutions about one and a
half to two,* gradually expanding from the apex; section sub-
circular; umbilicus broad and shallow. Siphuncle undetermined.
Surface marked by strong sharply elevated annulations, which
increase in distance and regularity with the growth of the shell,
gradually diminishing on the last volution and becoming more or
less obsolete, or appearing as gentle undefined elevations towards
the aperture. Near the apex of the shell there are about twelve of
these annulations in the space of half an inch, and on the outer
volution, opposite the same point, there are barely six in the same

space.

This species is a little less in size than the 7. desplainense ; the annula-
tions are more numerous and more sharply elevated, not increasing in
size on the outer volution beyond the poimt opposite the apex of the
shell. Taking a single volution from near the apex, there are nearly
twice as many annulations as in the species cited. The sinistral direction
of the volutions is, however, a conspicuously distinguishing feature.

The species was originally described from imperfect material, and the
figure given is from a gutta-percha cast in a well preserved impression.
of the exterior of the lower or umbilical side of the shell.

This species may be compared with 7. pulchrum of Barranpve, Plate
xvul, figs 8— 16, but is more finely costate.

Formation and Locality—tIn limestone of the age of the Niagara group,
at Racine and near Milwaukee, Wisconsin.

* Originally stated as three or four by mistake.

t+ Since it sometimes happens that the Z’rochoceras desplainense is quite flat upon the upper side,
or that the inner volutions are a little depressed below the outer one, it might perhaps be suspected
that the 7. costatum, of which the umbilical side is represented in the figure, is an exaggerated
condition of the former species, with the inner volution still more depressed. This, however, is
not true, for the volutions are clearly sinistral, and as represented are in their natural relations.
It is, perhaps, the first American species of this character that has been recognized, but M. Bar-
RANDE distinctly describes the two forms, and has figured several species with sinistral spires.
In his generic description, he says, “the shell consists of several turns of the spire or of a single
yolution more or less complete, but exhibiting almost always a marked defect of symmetry. The
enrolment is sometimes dextral and sometimes sinistral according to the species, but the dextral
forms greatly predominate. In 7. asperum we find both modes, varying in individuals, and the
same in 7’. sandbergeri.”

FOSSILS OF THE NIAGARA GROUP. 403

TROCHOCERAS NOTUM, N. S.
PLATE XVI, FIGS. 1, 2.

The entire shell unknown; a fragment of the outer volution shows it to
have been strongly annulated, with the annulations bending back-
ward on the dorsal side. The transverse diameter is greater than
the dorso-ventral diameter, and the direction of the volutions has
been dextral. The siphuncle is subcentral and small.

It is distinguished from 7. costatum by the dorso-ventral compression
of the volutions, and by the dextral direction of the spire. The volu-
tions have been in contact, and their number, though unknown, is proba-
bly about two.

It differs from 7. desplainense in the dorso-ventral compression of the
volutions, and less conspicuous and more closely arranged annulations.

Formation and Locality—tIn limestone of the age of the Niagara group,
at Bridgeport, Illinois.

TROCHOCERAS (GYROCERAS) BANNISTERT, WINCH. AND Mar.
PLATE XXYV, FIG. 17.

Gyroceras bannisteri, WINCHELL and Marcy; in Mem. Bost. Soc. of Nat. Hist., I, p. 102.

Shell consisting of about one and a half volutions, which increase in size
somewhat rapidly: spire gently ascending; umbilicus broad and
comparatively deep, the lateral diameter of the volutions being
greater than the dorso-ventral diameter. Surface marked by low
subangular annulations, which, turning gently backwards on the
sides of the shell, are more abruptly bent into a shallow sinus on
the dorsum. These annulations apparently become obsolete towards
the aperture ; on the other parts of the shell, there are about six or
seven in a space equal to the dorso-ventral diameter.

This species differs from either of the species described, in its more
rapid enlargement from the apex, and in the finer annulations.

These observations are made upon a cast in gutta-percha, sent to me
by Prof. WincHeLt, under the name of Gyroceras bannisteri. The cast
has the appearance of a very pretty species of TrocHoceras, of more
delicate proportions than those described in this paper.

Formation and Locality—In limestone of the age of the Niagara group,
at Bridgeport, Illinois.

404 REPORT ON THE STATE CABINET.

GENUS LITUITES, Breyy.

LitUITES MARSHII, N. 8.
PLATE XVI, FIGS. 6, 7.

Shell of medium size, consisting of three or more closely enrolled volu-
tions, which increase in size very gradually from the apex: section
circular or subcircular; slightly flattened on the dorsum, and marked
on the sides by sharp, strong, oblique annulations with regularly
concave spaces between. These ridges, rising on the ventral
margin, are directed obliquely backward as they cross the sides of
the volutions, reaching the centre of the dorsum ata point opposite
the origin of the second preceding one, having their greatest eleva-
tion on the sides of the shell, and making a somewhat abrupt retral
curve, become nearly obsolete on the dorsum. Septa moderately
distant, deeply and uniformly concave; the chambers regularly
increasing in depth with the diameter of the shell. The space of
three chambers, measured on the side of the shell, are equal to the
dorso-ventral diameter of the volution. The dorsal margins of
the septa are directed forward, giving a broad retral curvature on
the sides of the volution. Siphuncle small, subcentral. Surface
of shell and form of aperture unknown.

This beautiful species is readily distinguished by its slender volutions,
and the strong oblique ridges, which in the outer part of the shell are a
little more distant than the septa, while on the inner volutions they are
nearer to each other, the increase in the distance of the annulations
being a little more rapid than that of the septa. Owing to the retral
curving of the annulations, and the advancing curvature of the septa,
the ridges are cut by the latter near the dorso-lateral angle of the volu-
tion, throughout the greater part of the extent of the shell. The
specimen preserves a little more than two volutions, and we have no
portion of the chamber of habitation. Inferring from the prevailing
characters of similar forms of this genus, there has probably been nearly
or quite another volution at the apex, which is not preserved.

Formation and Locality—In limestone of the Niagara group, at Kan-
kakee, Illinois.

FOSSILS OF THE NIAGARA GROUP. 405

GENUS PHRAGMOCERAS, Broprrr.
PHRAGMOCERAS NESTOR, N. S.

A fragment preserving the outer chamber and several of the septa, is
ventricose, broadly expanded in the dorso-ventral direction, and measur-
ing from the extreme limits of the apertures, which are marginal, more
than two and a half inches; the length of the narrow constriction
between them being one inch and a quarter. Both the dorsal and ven-
tral apertures are marginal and expanded.

The length of the outer chamber along the middle is an inch and
three-fourths, and the dorso-ventral diameter in the middle of the length
is two and a quarter inches. The septate portion has been abruptly
arcuate, the length of the part remaining being four times as great on
the outer as on the inner side of the curve. The greater and lesser
diameters of the septa are about as seven to ten. The siphuncle is sub-
marginal.

The cast of the outer chamber is marked by what appears to be regu-
lar vascular impressions extending outwards from the first septum.

In fig. 3 a lateral view is given of the specimen described, and in fig. 4,
a view of the aperture.

Fie. 3,

This species differs from the P. hector, Bruuines, of the Guelph lime-
stone of Canada, in being more narrowly elliptical in section, and much
more expanded in the dorso-ventral direction at the aperture, as well as

406 REPORT ON THE STATE CABINET.

in the greater length and more extreme constriction of the intermediate
portion of the aperture.

This species should be compared with P. ventricosum and P. arcuatum,
Murcuison, Silurian System and Siluria. .

Formation and Locality—tIn limestone of the Niagara group, at Wau-
watosa, Wisconsin.

GENUS CYRTOCERAS, Gotprtss.

CyYRTOCERAS LUCILLUM, N. 8. v

PLATE XVIII, FIG. 7.

Shell arcuate, gradually expanding towards the aperture, section ellipti-
cal, a little narrower on the inner side of the curve; septa mode-
rately convex, closely arranged; siphuncle small, submarginal on
the outer side of the arch. Surface marked by regular, equal, neatly
defined annulations, which have a slight retral arch on the exterior
curve, indicating a similar sinuosity in the margin of the aperture.
The annulations are closely arranged; on the smaller parts of the
shell, they are in the proportion of twenty in the space of an inch .
while on the inner side of the curve they are more approximate,
and on the outer side more distant. On the larger part of the shell
the annulations number five or six in the space occupied by seven
in the smaller parts.

Formation and Locality—In limestone of the Niagara group near Wau-
watosa, Wisconsin.

CYRTOCERAS FOSTERI, HALL.
PLATE XVI, FIGS. 11, 12, 18.

Cyrtoceras fosteri, Hatt. Report Progress Geol. Survey Wisconsin for 1860, p. 48. 1861.

This species is known to me only in the Niagara limestone near Chicago.

CYRTOCERAS DARDANUS, Hat.
PLATE XVII, FIGS. 3, 4, Ei

Cyrtoceras dardanus, Hatt. Report Progress Geol. Survey Wisconsin for 1860, p. 43. 1861.

This species was originally described from fragments, which in all the
specimens seen can be readily identified. Some other imperfect speci-
mens which have come under my notice since the publication of the
original description, have induced me to suppose that the fossil may
belong more properly to the Genus Gyroceras. The species occurs at
Waukesha and Wauwatosa, Wisconsin.

FOSSILS OF THE NIAGARA GROUP. 407

CyYRTOCERAS BREVICORNE, N. 8.

PLATE XVIII, FIGS. 8,9; PLATE XXV, FIG. 14.

Shell small, gently curving and very rapidly expanding from the apex,
the diameter of the outer chamber nearly equaling one half of the
entire length of the shell; septa somewhat closely arranged, curv-
ing upward on the dorsum, moderately concave, the four outer ones
measuring five-eighths of an inch on the back and less than half an
inch on the ventral side. Siphuncle small, and lying close to the
dorsal margin. Surface of shell unknown.

This species is the most rapidly expanding form of any yet discovered
in these rocks, and may be easily distinguished by this feature alone.
The specimen figured retains a single chamber besides the outer one, the
remaining portions being restored from the impression in the adhering
stone. Another fragment retains the chamber of habitation, and six of
the septa below. The fossil is associated with a smaller species of Cyr-
TOCERAS (C. pusillum), and a 'TRocHocerRAs ; and is not an abundant form,
so far as known.

Formation and Locality—tIn limestone of the age of the Niagara group,
at Racine, Wisconsin.

CYRTOCERAS PUSILLUM, N. S.

Shell small, slender, making half a volution, somewhat rapidly expand-
ing near the aperture; section broadly elliptical ; the length of the
chamber of habitation, as preserved, about equal to once and a half
its lesser diameter. Septa moderately concave, arching forward on
the back so as to give a depth once and a half as great as on the
sides. Siphuncle dorsal. Surface unknown.

Formation and Locality —tIn limestone of the age of the Niagara group,
at Racine, Wisconsin.

CYRTOUERAS LATERALE, N. 8.
PLATE XVIII, FIGS. 4, 5, 6.

Shell rather above the medium size, very gently curving, and the sides
abruptly expanding above the middle, the ventral line being nearly
straight, dorsal line more strongly arcuate; shell more rapidly
expanding transversely than in the opposite direction, giving to the

408 REPORT ON THH STATE CABINET.

middle of the shell a broad and somewhat flattened appearance.
The outer chamber gently converges again above the last septum,
and is broadly constricted below the aperture, where it is nearly
straight for a short distance. Section transversely oval, and a little
flattened on the ventral border in the middle portion of the shell,
while in the lower or smaller part it is circular. Septa distant
about one-sixth the transverse diameter of the shell, moderately
concave, their margins directed slightly upwards on the lateral
portions of the shell, giving a broad shallow sinus on the dorsal and
ventral sides. Siphuncle small, situated near the dorsal margin.
Surface of the shell marked by obscure longitudinal ridges, distant
from each other from a sixteenth to a tenth of an inch in different
individuals and on different parts of the shell. The impressions
of these ridges are distinctly seen on well-preserved casts of the
interior.

This species is readily distinguished from the others of the genus
associated with it, by the slight curvature and the greater transverse
diameter ; the relative diameters of the specimens figured, in its larger
part, being as four to five. The relative distance of the septa may vary
somewhat in different individuals, judging from other specimen before
me, but not materially affecting characteristic features of the species.
The outer two septa, next the chamber of habitation, are often crowded
closely together.

Formation and Locality—tIn limestone of the age of the Niagara group,
at Racine, Wisconsin.

Cyrtoceras RigiIpUM, Hatt.
PLATE XVI, FIGS. 3, 4, 5.

Shell small, consisting of about one volution, gradually expanding to a
diameter of three-fourths of an inch with a height of two inches.
Septa unknown; outer chamber deep. Siphuncle apparently dorsal.
Surface of cast marked by strong obliquely transverse annulations
which become gradually stronger from the concave side, and are
gently curved backward on the middle of the dorsum. Spaces
between the annulations concave, without any evidence of inter-
mediate smaller ridges. Exterior surface unknown, the specimen
being a cast of the interior.

FOSSILS OF THE NIAGARA GROUP. 409

The figures referred to are the dorsal and lateral views of a fragment,

sain with a transverse section. The accompanying
outline, fig. 5, shows the form of the entire cast
of the interior, as nearly as can be given with
the materials in my possession.

This species, in the external markings of the
cast, is quite similar to Zrochoceras notum, and not
very unlike 7. costatum; but the enrollment of
the shell in the same plane is a distinguishing
feature.

Formation and Locality.—In limestone of the

age of the Niagara group, at Bridgeport, Illinois.

CyRTOCERAS HERCULES, WincH. AND Mar.
PLATE XVII, FIGS. 6, 7.

Lituites hercules, WincuELt & Marcy; in Mem. Bost. Soc. N. H., I, p. 102, Plate iii, fig. 9.
Cyrtoceras (Phragmoceras ?) amplicorne, Hauu; in Ist edit. Twentieth Rep. N. Y. State Cab.
N. H., p. 358. 1867.

Shell large, strongly curved, making an entire volution, rapidly expand-
ing toward the outer chamber, which is less arcuate than the septate
portions of the shell; transverse section broadly elliptical, becoming
a little flattened on the sides towards the outer chamber. Septa
rather deeply concave and comparatively distant; three of them,
measured on the dorsum, being nearly equal to the diameter of the
outer part of the largest one measured. The dorsal margins of
the septa are advanced so that a direct transverse section would cut
the ventral margin of the next preceding one. Siphuncle small,
central or subcentral. Entire form of aperture unknown. Surface
finely striated, with the strize curving backward to the dorsum.

This is one of the most robust species of the genus known in our rocks,
and, were the outer chamber entire, would measure full seven and a half
inches in height, with a transverse measurement of more than five and
a half inches. The dorso-ventral diameter of the base of the chamber
of habitation is two inches and eight-tenths, with a transverse diameter
at the same point of two inches and three-tenths. It is likewise remark-
able for its great curvature and central siphuncle.

The flattening of the sides gives the shell in some respects the aspect
of Puracmoceras; but the curvature is so broad and regular, and the

Cas. Nat. 52

410 REPORT ON THE STATE CABINET.

outer chamber so extended and gradually expanding, that it presents an
aspect more like CyrToceras.

Formation and Locality —In limestone of the age of the Niagara group,
at Waukesha, Wisconsin.

GENUS ONCOCERAS, Hatt.

OncoceRAS oRcAS, HALL.
PLATE XVII, FIGS. 1, 2.

Cyrtoceras orcas, Hatt. Report Progress Geol. Survey of Wisconsin for 1860, p. 42. 1861.

This species should properly be referred to the Genus Oncoceras, of
which it is the only representative at present known to me in this forma-
tion in Wisconsin.

GENUS GOMPHOCERAS, Sowersy.
GOMPHOCERAS SEPTORIS, N. 8.

The outer chamber of a GompnHocerras, including the first septum,
shows a submarginal siphuncle, with broad sub-elliptical section. The
lateral aperture extends to a point nearly have way from the apex to
the first septum, and is continued in a narrow constriction nearly to the
apex, where it is united wlth the larger

Fie. 6.

aperture: the margin of this is con-
tracted into tubular folds, so narrow as
to present the appearance of three
small rounded lateral apertures, with

a similar one on the dorsal side.
This peculiarity of the aperture is sufficient for specific determination,
- when compared with any species known to me.

Fig. 6 is a lateral view of the outer chamber, and fig. 7 represents the ~
form of the aperture.

Formation and Locality.—In limestone of the Niagara group, at Wau-
watosa, Wisconsin. Dr. H. Day.

GOMPHOCERAS SCRINIUM, N.S.
PLATE XVIII, FIGS. 1, 2, 3.

Gomphoceras marcye, WINCHELL & Marcy; in Memoirs Boston Society Nat. Hist., Vol. 1, p. 100,
Plate iii, flg. 8.

A specimen consisting of the outer chamber and first septum, is of
moderate size, transversely subcircular, with a very slight angularity on

FOSSILS OF THE NIAGARA GROUP. ATT

the ventral side. Outer chamber rapidly contracting from near the last
septum to the aperture, giving it a somewhat conical form, the length
being less than the transverse diameter of the septum. Aperture
trilobed, the ventral opening small; dorsal opening moderately large and
subtriangular; the proportions of the transverse and axial diameters are
as three to four. Septa moderately deep, with a very regular convexity.
Siphunele situated at one-third the distance from the ventral margin to
the centre. Surface marked only by irregular lines of growth.

Formation and Locality —In limestone of the Niagara group, at Bridge-
port, Illinois.

GENUS ORTHOCERAS, Breyy.

ORTHOCERAS ANNULATUM, SOWERBY.
PLATE XX, FIGS. 4, 5, 6; PLATE XXIV, FIGS. 2, 3, 4.

Orthoceras annulatum, SowErBy. Mineral Conchology, II, p. 77, Tab. cxxxili. 1818.
Orthoceratites undulatus, Hisincnr. Anteckn. V, Tab. iy, fig.6. Vet. Akad. Handlingar, Tab.
vii, fig. 8. 1826.

Orthoceratites undulatus, Hisincrr. Lethea Suecica, p. 28, Tab. x, fig. 2. 1827.

Orthoceras annulatum, Murcuison. Silurian system and Siluria.

Orthoceras undulatum, Haut. Pal. New York, II, p. 293, Plates lxiv, Ixv.

Orthoceras nodocostum, M’Cursnry. New Paleozoic Fossils, p. 94, Plate 9, fig. 5. 1861.

Orthoceras nodicostatum, M’Cunsney. Chicago Academy of Sciences, Vol. i, p.53, Plate ix, fig. 5.
This species is of common occurrence in the shales of the Niagara

group in New York. It is found in the lower beds exposed at Waukesha

and near Wauwatosa, in Wisconsin. The specimens are casts, usually

preserving only the marks of the strong annulations, which vary con-

siderably in their sharpness and degree of elevation; but there is no

evidence of specific distinction among the forms of this character. The

fine undulating transverse striz are preserved in the impressions of the

exterior surface, associated with the casts.

ORTHOCERAS COLUMNARE, HAL.
PLATE XIX, FIGS. 4-6, 8.

Orthoceras columnare, Haut. Rep. Progress Geol. Survey Wisconsin for 1859. Feb., 1860.

Compare O. canaliculatum, Sowrrsy, Silurian System, T. 13, fig. 26.

The species described by me from Wisconsin is elongate cylindrical,
very gradually tapering. The siphuncle is central, of medium size, and
not expanded between the septa. The septa are distant about one half
the diameter.

412 RHPORT ON THE STATE CABINET.

The surface is longitudinally fluted by low ridges which are about one-
sixth of an inch distant from each other. This feature is of course
variable upon specimens of different size. The intermediate strize are
not preserved in the casts, in which condition the species is usually
found.

In the typical specimens, the septa are very distant, and in this
respect it is conspicuously different from 0. loxias, which has a very
similar external character. This character may be subject to some
variation.

Formation and Locality—This species occurs in strata below the
Racine and Waukesha beds proper, and in the same horizon with 0.
annulatum.*

ORTHOCERAS MEDULLARE, Hau.
PLATE XX, FIGS. 1, 2.

Orthoceras medullare, Hatu. Rep. Prog. Geol. Survey Wisconsin for 1859, p. 4. Feb., 1860.
Orthoceras slrialineatum, M’CuEsNEY. New Paleeozoic Fossils, p. 94. Feb., 1861.

Shell cylindrical, often a little compressed, gradually, and in some speci-
mens more rapidly tapering. The septa are distant nearly half the
diameter, but are subject to considerable variation in the same indi-
vidual, so that nearly three chambers are sometimes included in a
length equal to the diameter. The siphuncle is large and slightly
expanded between the septa.

The surface is marked by strong, sharp, subequal longitudinal striz,
which are cancellated by fine transverse striz. The longitudinal strize
are often alternated by finer sharp striz in the same direction. Surface
of the cast smooth, and by this character it is distinguished from the —
casts of O. columnare and O. angulatum.

Formation and Locality —In limestone of the Niagara group, at Wau-
kesha and Wauwatosa, Wisconsin.

*The Orthoceras scammoni, M’Cursnrey, New Paleozoic Fossils, is probably identical with
this species. ‘Two specimens received from Prof. Marcy offer some elucidation of the characters
of the fossils not before understood. A single specimen combines in itself characters of O.
columnare and O. scammoni ; and unless we can find sufficient differences, on a further examina-
tion of collections, to sustain the separation, the O. scammoni and others, as well as that referred
by me to O. angulatum, will fall under O. columnare, which has pr.ority in time over those
described by M’Cursney. The cancellated figs. 10 and 11, of Plate xix, are apparently only the
well preserved impressions of the external surface markings of the same species. It is probably
also the same species which has been described by Mr. BiLuines, in 1866, as Orthoceras cadmus.

FOSSILS OF THE NIAGARA GROUP. 413

ORTHOCERAS ANGULATUM, WAHL.

PLATE XIX, FIGS. 10, 11; PLATE XXIV, FIG. 1.

Orthoceras angulatum, WAHLENBERG. Nova Acta Soc. Sci. Upsal, p. 90. 1827.

Orthoceras angulatum, Hisincer. Lethea Suecica, p. 28, Tab. x, fig. 1.

Orthoceras virgatum, SowERBY; in Murcuison’s Silurian System, p. 622, Tab. ix, fig. 4.

Orthoceras virgatum? Hau. Paleontology N. Y., II, p. 291, Plate Ixiii, figs. 2, 3.

Compare O. canaliculatum, SowErBy ; in Murcutson’s Silurian System, p. 632, Tab. xiii, fig. 26.

Specimens from Wisconsin are apparently identical with those of New
York referred as above; the former being casts of the interior, while the
latter are preserved in a soft calcareous shale, and have the surface
markings more or less obscured.

The septa are distant about one-fourth the diameter of the shell. The
siphuncle is central or subcentral, with scarcely an apparent expansion
between the septa.

The longitudinal ridges are angular, and about one line distant when
the shell is an inch in diameter. The finer surface strize are but imper-
fectly preserved on the cast, and it is only in the impressions of the
exterior that these markings become conspicuous.

This is probably the species described by Mr. M’Cuesyey, in a paper
published in 1861, under the names 0. scanumoni, O. hoy, O. lineolatum, O.
wregulare = O.woodworth. The last one figured in a fragment less than an
inch in length. A gutta-percha cast sent by Prof. WincnELt under the
name OQ. scammont, corresponds very well with specimens referred by me
to O. angulatum. Should the species prove distinct from the European
one, we may select a name from among those above cited. The com-
parison of a considerable collection of specimens from Bridgeport and
the various localities in Wisconsin has not convinced me that we have
-so large a number of species of a character so similar as those above
cited.

Formation and Locality. —In limestone of the age of the Niagara group,
at Racine, Wisconsin, and Bridgeport, Illinois.

ORTHOCERAS CREBESCENS, N. 8.
PLATE XIX, FIGS. 1, 2, 3.
Shell large, rapidly tapering; transverse section circular; septa deeply
concave, four and a half of the intervals being equal to the diameter
of the shell. Siphuncle moderately large, central or subcentral,

414 RHPORT ON THE STATE CABINET.

strongly constricted at its junction with the septa, and expanded
between. Surface of cast (the usual condition in which the specimens
are found) obscurely marked by longitudinal ridges in the most
perfectly preserved individuals, their distance varying from a six-
teenth to an eighth of an inch; but these are usually so inconspicuous
as not to be observed.

In one specimen, preserving a portion of the outer chamber (fig. 1),
the septa become much crowded in the upper part; but whether this is
a constant feature, or only exceptional, cannot be determined. In speci-
men figure 2, the septa are oblique to the axis of the shell, caused by
the eccentricity of the siphuncle.

This species is easily distinguished from the others with which it is
associated, by its large size, rapidly increasing diameter, circular section
and large siphuncle. The exterior surface characters have not been
determined.

Formation and Locality—In limestones of the Niagara group, at Racine,
Wisconsin.

ORTHOCERAS ALIENUM, N. 8.

PLATE XXIV, FIGS. 5, 6, 7.

Shell cylindrical, very gradually tapering, a broad constriction of the
outer chamber a little below the aperture; septa deeply concave,
about four or five in the diameter of the outer one measured; the
length of the outer chamber equal at least to twice the diameter of
the shell. Siphuncle central, moderate in size, scarcely constricted
at the junction of the septa. Surface of the cast smooth; exterior
surface unknown.

This species is only known in the form of casts of the interior, and is
distinguished from the others described by its very gradual enlargement
towards the aperture, below which it is broadly constricted. The shell
tapers at the rate of a line in an inch of the length. The siphuncie is
a cylindrical tube, which is scarcely constricted at the junction of the
septa, and has a diameter of five-sixteenths of an inch where the shell
is one inch and three-eighths in diameter.

Formation and Locality —In limestone of the Niagara group, at Racine,
Wisconsin.

FOSSILS OF THE NIAGARA GROUP. A415

ORTHOCERAS ABNORME, N. 8S.

PLATE XVIII, FIG. 10; PLATE XXV, FIG. 18.

Shell large, gently curving and rapidly expanding from the apex; trans-
verse section circular; septa distant, the space of three measured
on the convex side nearly equal to the diameter of the outer margin
of the larger one measured, their distance gradually increasing with
the diameter of the shell. Siphuncle central or subcentral, very
large, its diameter nearly equaling one-half the diameter of the
shell, greatly constricted at its junction with the septa.

The siphuncle is partially occupied by a central core, or a replacement
of organic deposition, with radiating ramifications which reach the outer
walls of the siphon, and are connected with the filling between the septa.
Surface characters, form of outer chamber and aperture unknown.

The peculiar features of this species are the curving form, giving some-
what the aspect of Cyrrocrras with the character of septa and siphuncle
of OrtHoceras. The distant septa and extremely large siphuncle, with
the partial fillmg observed in numerous specimens, are distinguishing
features. It is a large rapidly expanding form, the specimen figured
measuring about five inches in length with the outer chamber preserved,
having a diameter of two inches and three-tenths, the greatest curvature
being in the lower part.

Other fragments identified with this species, show the same curvature
as the one figured; while as they increase in size towards the outer
chamber, the curvature diminishes, and the extreme portion is probably
quite straight.

The organic deposition in the centre of the siphuncle has the aspect
of a shrunken flexible or sub-elastic tube, with slender tubular ramifica-
tions which extend to the exterior walls, and appear as if they might
have communicated to the chamber without, since the slender rami are
now continuous with the matter filling these chambers.

This central deposition of matter, with radiating rami, presents char-
acters identical with those on which the Genus Actinoceras of Bronn
was founded. I have heretofore indicated their irregularity and want of
symmetry as an argument against their organic structure. M. Barranpe
regards these features as due to an organic deposition within the siphuncle.
Such an origin would account for their generally characteristic features
and their absence of structure, which would certainly be indicated in

416 REPORT ON THE STATE CABINET.

some specimens, had the parts been at all shelly in texture. At least
one other species in the same formation preserves a similar feature in
the siphuncle.

Formation and Loculity—In limestone of the age of the Niagara group,
at Racine, Wisconsin.

ORTHOCERAS NIAGARENSE, N. 8.
PLATE XX, FIG. 3.

Shell elongate, gradually tapering; section broadly elliptical; septa
deeply concave, depth of chamber about five lines where the
diameter is one and a half inches; siphuncle eccentric. Surface
annulated by low rounded undulations which are from one to two
lines distant, according to the size of the shell; intermediate spaces
regularly concave. In the larger parts of the shell there are about
three annulations to each chamber. The finer surface markings
unknown.

This*species in its young state is rather slender and very gently taper-
ing, and, though attaining a pretty large size, is not as robust as most of
the associated forms. It bears considerable resemblance to the Niagara
shale species which I have referred with doubt to the 0. anbricatum,
Waaut.; but the annulations are not so sharply elevated, and the septa
are comparatively more distant. The section, in all the specimens
examined, is elliptical. It is possible that this may be the species
described by Mr. Bititryes under the name 0. oberon, the principal differ-
ence being in our specimens the prevailing elliptical form of the tube.

The specimen figured is about nine inches in length, and is represented
of the natural size.

Formation and Locality —In limestone of the age of the Niagara group,
at Waukesha and Pewaukee, Wisconsin.

ORTHOCERAS LOXIAS, N. 8S.
PLATE XIX, FIG. 7.

Shell of medium size, elongate, somewhat rapidly enlarging from the
apex; section circular; siphuncle central or subcentral, scarcely
constricted at the junction of the septa; septa distant about one-
fourth the diameter; chamber of habitation unknown. Surface
marked by sharply angular longitudinal carinz with regularly con-

FOSSILS OF THE NIAGARA GROUP. 417

cave interspaces, which, on the larger part of the shell, are distant
fully three-sixteenths of an inch and gradually converge towards
the apex. The shell is silicified so that the finer markings are
obscured, but there are indistinct transverse strie crossing the
spaces between the ridges. No fine longitudinal striz have been
observed, though they may have existed on the shell in its original
condition.

The similarity of this species to 0. columnare is obvious, but it tapers
more rapidly, and the septa are less distant. The length of the specimen
figured is about eight and a half inches.

The species has been illustrated in this connexion from its general
external similarity to figs. 4,6, 8 and 9, and from a belief, originally,
that it was from the same horizon, or not far removed therefrom. The
specimen has been a long time in my possession, and was obtained in the
northwestern lake region many years since, but I have no means of
ascertaining the particular locality. The weathered surface of the lime-
stone has the aspect of the Niagara limestone; but the fresh fracture
more resembles some beds of the Clinton group, in the vicinity of Green-
bay. A critical examination of the rock, the nature of the crystalline
filling of some of the cavities, together with the silicification of the
exterior shell and the principal part of the interior, septa, &c., induces
me to refer the species, with some hesitation, to the Lower Silurian age.

Caz. Nar. 53

418 REPORT ON THE STATE CABINET.

CRUSTACEA.

In the Annual Report on the Geology of Wisconsin for 1860 (pub-
lished in 1861), I described two new species of ILLzNus, a new CALYMENE,
and a species of Datmanires,* and in the list of species appended to the
Geology of Wisconsin, Vol. i, p. 423, I noticed a species of Acmaspis (A.
danat) from the limestone of the Niagara group.

A farther study of the collections in my possession, from the limestones of
Racine, Waukesha, and from near Milwaukee, with a few from Illinois, has
shown several other trilobites ; among which the following may be noticed.

GENUS ILLASNUS, Daman.

ILLENUS ARMATUS, N. 8S.
PLATE XXII, FIGS. 1-3; PLATE XXvV, FIG. 22.

Head short and gibbous, varying in its proportions from nearly twice as
wide as long, to length equalling two-thirds the width; elevated in
the centre. The dorsal furrow makes a short rounded arch from
the base of the shield, and terminates in a perceptible impression,
on a line with the base of the eye and half way between it and the
anterior margin. Eyes very prominent, situated close to the pos-
terior margin; palpebral lobe short ; furrow above it scarcely longer
than the sinus below the eye. Cheeks small, making not more than
one-fourth of the width of the head, and the suture coming to the
anterior margin a little in advance of the eye. The posterior
angles prolonged into short spines which extend directly backwards.
The pygidium in several specimens has the proportions of length
and breadth as 5 to 7, 6 to 8, and 7 to 10. The largest head iden-
tified as belonging to this species has a length of about one inch.

In fig. 8, the head is represented Fie. 8. ie, ©.
of the natural size, and fig. 9 is a
profile view of the same.

Compared with J/denus (Bumas-

tus) barriensis, the head is more
prominent in the middle, more produced in front, and the eyes

* Illenus imperator of the Niagara group, J. taurus of the Trenton limestone, Calymene mam-
millata of the Hudson river group, and Dalmanites vigilans of the Niagara group.

FOSSILS OF THE NIAGARA GROUP. 419

are more prominent. The more conspicuous difference, however, is the
prolongation of the posterior angle of the cheek into a short strong spine,
a feature which I have not observed in J. barriensis. The pygidium is
also more nearly semicircular, being broader in proportion to its length.

Formation and Locality—In limestone of the Niagara group at Bridge-
port, Illinois, and at Grafton and Racine, Wisconsin.

ILLAZNUS INSIGNIS, N. 8.
PLATE XXII, FIGS. 13, 14.

Head large; glabella prominent and somewhat regularly arcuate from
front to base; anterior border with the margin a little recurved.
Dorsal furrows distinctly marked from the base of the head for
three-fourths the distance to the anterior margin, where they ter-
minate in a distinct rounded pit; palpebral lobe large, elongate, the
eye being situated at some little distance from the posterior margin
of the head. Facial suture running out on the anterior border
within the line of the eye. The full extent of the cheek is not
known. The form of the glabella and the convexity of a single
articulation of the thorax indicate the general form to have been
very convex.

The pygidium is parabolic, very convex; about as long as wide or
a little longer. Anterior margin nearly straight along the middle for
about half the width, for the attachment of the axis of the thorax, and
abruptly receding towards the sides.

Fie. 10. Fie. 11.

The specimens are mostly casts of the interior, but the species is
readily recognized by the elongate and regularly arcuate form of the
glabella, and the strongly marked dorsal furrows, and in these respects
it differs conspicuously from any other species in the formation. A

420 REPORT ON THE STATE CABINET.

single specimen partially preserving the crust does not show the glabellar
furrows so distinctly as the casts.
‘ In fig. 10, the head is represented showing the dorsal furrow and direc-
tion of the facial suture, and in fig. 11, a profile view is given of the same.
I received several years since a specimen of this species from Prof. C.
U. Saeparp, who collected it with other Niagara fossils in Ilinois, but
the record of the particular locality had been lost.
Formation and Locality—tIn the limestone of the Niagara group at
Waukesha and Milwaukee, Wisconsin, and from a similar horizon in
Illinois.

ILLZNUS ImPERATOR, Hatt.
PLATE XXII, FIGS. 15-17; PLATE XXIII, FIGS. 2, 3.

Mllenus imperator, Haru. Report Progress Geol. Survey Wisconsin for 1860, p. 49. 1861.

This species, which was originally described from some large caudal
shields with a few of the articulations of the thorax, has proved to be not rare.

The head is large and broad, moderately convex, and pretty regularly
arching from the base to front; the glabella occupies about one-third the
entire width; dorsal furrows wide, extending about half the entire length
of the head, and curving outwards at the anterior extremity.

One large head has a length of three inches and a half, with a width
between the facial sutures of four and a quarter inches. The eyes and
cheeks are but partially known.

The caudal shields present gradations in size, from a length of half an
inch by a width of seven-eighths of an inch, to those of less than three
inches long with a width of four and a half inches. The proportions of
length and breadth of the pygidium are not constant, though its wide
and very depressed form is always characteristic.

The position of this species is somewhat lower in the group than the
Racine and Waukesha beds.

Intanus (Bumastus) 1oxus, Hatt.
PLATE XXII, FIGS. 410.

Compare Bumastus barriensis, Murcuison. Silur. Syst., p. 656, Pl. vii, bis, fig. 3a-d. 1839.
Bumastus barriensis, Hauu. Paleontology N. Y., II, p. 302, Plate Ixvi, figs. 1-15.

There are several slight differences between the American (Wisconsin)

specimens referred to this species, and the figures and descriptions of the
English form of J. barriensis, as given in the British Decade 2, Plates 3

FOSSILS OF THE NIAGARA GROUP. 49]

and 4. None of these differences, however, appear to be very important
or strongly marked. On the head the eye is placed a little more
obliquely ; the movable cheek is comparatively longer from the posterior
angle to its anterior margin ; the facial suture lines unite with the rostral
suture, forming an abrupt angle instead of a rounded one; the rostral
shield is proportionally narrower from side to side, especially on the
inner margin, where it unites with the hypostoma.

The differences in the pygidium are not readily observed. . We have
no means of comparing the articulations of the thorax in the Wisconsin
specimens.

The New York specimens usually referred to J. barriensis have the
same form of head and pygidium as those of Wisconsin, and differ from
the figures of the British species in the
direction of the terminations of the pleura.
Notwithstanding the differences are not con-
spicuous, I am inclined to regard them as
of the same importance as those which dis-
tinguish closely allied species.

The form of the rostral shield and the
direction of the suture lines are shown in the accompanying fig. 12.

This species is of common occurrence in the Niagara group of Wiscon-
sin, at Racine, Waukesha, Wauwatosa, and other places.

It usually occurs as separated heads and pygidia, with detached por-
tions of the thorax. It has sometimes attained a very large size, the
head being two and a half inches in length; equalling in size the largest
head figured from the Niagara shale of New York.

ILLENUS CUNICULUS, N. S.

PLATE XXII, FIG, 12.

Glabella subquadrangular in outline, broadly rounded on the anterior
margin, with the edge sharply recurved ; general surface regularly
convex, a little more arcuate transversely than in a longitudinal
direction; length and breadth very nearly equal. Palpebral lobes
moderately elevated, somewhat triangular in form, and laterally
produced; situated very near the occipital border. Suture line
reaching the posterior margin of the head, a little within the outer
angle of the eye lobe, and slightly indented in front of the eye;
thence directed toward the anterior margin with a slightly sigmoid

429, RHPORT ON THE STATE CABINET.

curve ; the distance between the sutures on the anterior margin but
little less than in front of the eyes.

This species, in comparison with J. armatus, I. barriensis and J. imperator,
has the glabella more elongated, while it is less convex than J. insignis,
with shorter, and laterally more produced, palpebral lobes. The posterior
position of the eye lobe is likewise a distinguishing feature.

Formation and Locality—In limestone of the Niagara group, at Wau-
watosa; and a single specimen of doubtful locality, received from Mr. I.
A. Lapua, has the aspect of the Bridgeport rock.

GENUS BRONTEUS, Gotpruss.

BRONTEUS ACAMAS, N. 8S.
PLATE XXI, FIGS. 19, 20; PLATE XXV, FIG. 21.

Bronteus occasus, W1ncu. & Marcy. Mem. Bost. Soc. of Nat. Hist., I, p. 104, Plate iii, fig. 12.

A cast of the head is broad; depressed convex; the anterior portion
plain; dorsal furrow extending a little more than one-third the entire
length. <A single glabellar furrow, with a distinct anterior lobe, are visi-
ble. The palpebral lobe is comparatively broad and moderately elevated.

The pygidium is somewhat semi-elliptical or parabolic, wider than
long; the axis is short, somewhat semi-oval, with one or more transverse
furrows near the anterior margin, while the terminal portion is marked
by two faint longitudinal depressions, which are scarcely defined grooves.
The median rib, at its origin, is about twice as wide as the lateral ones,
increasing gradually, and below the middle of its length more rapidly,
to the margin; where it is four or five times as wide as at its origin, and
entirely simple. There are seven lateral ribs on each side, which are
very slightly elevated, and the four anterior ones curve gently forward. _

The specimens are for the most part casts of impressions, so that the
entire surface characters cannot be ascertained. The head is imperfect,
the occipital ring and cheeks being broken off; but there are several
nearly entire pygidia in the collection.

The pygidium of this species resembles the Bronteus planus of Corpa,
as illustrated by Barranpr (Systeme Stlurien du centre de la Boheme, PI.
xlii, fig. 834, and Pl. xxxviii, fig. 3), and it is difficult to point out dis-
tinguishing characters. The head associated with these pygidia is more
nearly like that of Bronteus tenellus (BARRANDE, wt sup., Pl. xlvii, figs. 36,
37); but it differs from that in some important particulars.

FOSSILS OF THE NIAGARA GROUP. 493

This species has the pygidia more elongate than B. niagarensis of New
York. (Pal. N. Y., Vol. ii, p. 314, Pl. lxx, fig. 3.) The figure given on
Plate xxv, fig. 10,is made from a specimen communicated by Prof.
WincHett under the name of Bronteus occasus.

Formation and Locality —tIn limestone of the Niagara group, at Racine,
Wisconsin.

GENUS ACIDASPIS, Mourcuaison.

AcCIDASPIS DANAI, Hatt.
PLATE XXI, FIGS. 8, 9.

Acidaspis danai, Hai; in Catalogue of Fossils, Geol. Wisconsin, I., p. 423. 1862.
A. ida, W1ncH., Mar.; in Mem. Bost. Soc. N. H., I, p. 106, Plate iii, fig. 13. 1865.

Head transverse, somewhat quadrangular, about twice as wide as long;
anterior and antero-lateral border ornamented with nodes and short
spines. Glabella strongly defined by the dorsal furrows, narrower
in front than at the base; distinctly lobed, the middle lobe larger
than the others, separated by deep, strong furrows. A strong,
slightly diverging spine from each side of the base of the glabella,
with a strong node or short spine in the centre. The ocular ridges
rise a little in front and one side of the glabella, and continue in
a nearly direct line to the base of the eyes which are in a line with
the front of the anterior lobes of the glabella.

This species more nearly resembles Acédaspis vesiculosus, BryRicu, as
illustrated by Barranpe (Pl. xxxvii, fig. 13). It differs from that one
in being more transverse, in the narrower front of the glabella, and in
the straight instead of curving ocular ridges. We have not ascertained
whether this species has spines from the posterior borders of the cheeks,
which is probable, as in the allied European species. Fig. 9 is from a
specimen communicated by Prof. Wincuett, but I am not able to detect
the crenulations on the anterior border, as shown in the figure given by
him.

Formation and Locahty—The original specimen is marked as from
Bridgeport, near Chicago. |

494. REPORT ON THE STATE CABINET.

GENUS LICHAS, Datmay.
Licuas BREviIcEPs? Hatt.
PLATE XXI, FIGS. 12 13, 14.

Lichas breviceps, HALL; in Transactions Albany Institute, IV, p. 222. 1862.

The specimens figured are a head, which in all important characters
corresponds with L. breviceps as described by me. The pygidium, fig. 14,
occurs on the same specimen of rock, and corresponds in size to the head,
both figures being enlarged two diameters.

The pygidium differs from the pygidia associated with the head of L.
breviceps in the Waldron locality only in the central posterior indenta-
tion, and in this respect corresponds with L. nereus, which it otherwise
closely resembles. It is therefore unnecessary to propose any other name
until we have better material. Figs. 12 and 14 are from Bridgeport,
Illinois. The specimen fig. 13 is from Grafton, Wisconsin, and is repre-
sented of the natural size, the terminal portion having been restored to
correspond with fig. 14.

LicHas

(sP.).

The pygidium of a species of this genus in limestone from Grafton,
Illinois, has a strong rounded axis, with four rings besides the terminal
one. The lateral lobes are somewhat convex, but the extremities are
broken off, so that its entire form cannot be determined.

Licnas puanax, Wincu. anp Mar.
PLATE XXV, FIG. 20.

Lichas pugnax, Wincu. & Marcy, Mem. Bost. Soc. Nat. Hist., I, p. 103, Plate iii, fig. 10. 1865.
The figure given is of the pygidium of the original specimen in the
collection of Prof. Marcy. .
Formation and Locality—In the Niagara limestone at Bridgeport,

Hhinois.

LicHAS OBVIUS, N. 8.
PLATE XXY, FIG. 19.

Glabella gibbous, broad in front, length equal to the width between the
eyes; occipital and dorsal furrows sharply defined; lateral lobes
simple, of nearly equal width throughout, suddenly contracting near
the base; surface finely pustulose.

Formation and Locality—In limestone of the Niagara group, at Lyons,
Iowa. From Dr. Farnswortu.

FOSSILS OF THE NIAGARA GROUP. 495

GENUS SPHASREXOCHUS, Beyricu.

SPH#REXOCHUS ROMINGERI, Hat.

PLATE XXI, FIGS. 47.

_ ‘Spherexochus mirus, of authors; not S. mirus of BEyRicu.
Spherexochus romingeri, HALL. Geological Report of Wisconsin, p. 434. 1862.
Spherexochus mirus, HALL; in Twentieth Rep. State Cab., Ist edit., p. 334. 1867.

This species was at first supposed by me, to be identical with the S.
mirus of Europe, but a farther careful study of it with larger collections
for comparison, has shown certain differences in the form and proportions
of the head, size of the cheek, etc., warranting its separation from the
European species. The annulations on the axis of the pygidium are not
so abrupt, nor the posterior extension so great; while the lateral lobes
are more free at their extremities, giving a very different aspect to this
part of the fossil.

This fossil is pretty widely distributed, occurring at nearly all the
localities of the Niagara group in Wisconsin and Illinois.

GENUS CALYMENE, Broneniarr.

CALYMENE NIAGARENSIS, Hau.

Calymene niagarensis, Hatt. Geological Report, 4th District, N. Y., p.7101, fig. 3.
Calymene blumenbachu var. niagarensis, Paleontology of New York, vol. ii, p. 307.

This species occurs in nearly all the localities of the Niagara group in
Wisconsin. Its most common condition is that of impressions of the
exterior crust, while casts of the interior are less frequently obtained.

GENUS ENCRINURUS, Emwericn.

ENcRINURUS NEREUS, N. 8.

PLATE XXI, FIG. 15.

Pygidium triangular; length and breadth about equal. Axis sharply
elevated and marked by about eighteen rings, with a farther exten-
sion upon which no markings are distinguishable. The lateral lobes
are Imarked by eight or nine distinct coste, which, in the cast, are
not tuberculated.

This species differs from the one in the Clinton group of New York,
in the greater number of ribs on the lateral lobes of the pygidium, while

there are fewer annulations on the middle lobe.
Cas. Nat. 54

4

5)

a

6

REPORT ON THE STATE CABINET.

Formation and Locality—tn limestone of the age of the Niagara group,

at Racine, Wisconsin.

GENUS DALMANIA, Enmerica.

Datmanta viciLans, Hat.

PLATE XXI, FIGS. 16, 17, 18.

Dalmanites vigilans, HALL. Rep. Progress Geol. Survey of Wisconsin for 1860, p. 51. 1861.

General form of body not determined. Cephalic shield convex, semi-

elliptical, the breadth about twice as great as the length (exclusive
of the frontal projection) ; the border is extended in front into a tri-
angular flattened process, the base of which is little less than one-
half as wide as the width of the anterior portion of the glabella.
In older individuals this projection becomes more obtuse and some-
times rounded; the lateral borders are broad, flattened, separated
from the cheeks by a distinct groove, extended posteriorly into
spines which are equal in length to the glabella. Glabella large,
depressed convex, widening in front to twice its width at the poste-
rior margin, divided into lobes by three pairs of transverse furrows
exclusive of the occipital furrow, which is distinct and continuous.
The two posterior furrows are distinct at the sides, but do not extend
entirely across the glabella except in very faint depressions. The
anterior furrows are deep, very distinct, situated a little anterior to
the eyes, extending each about one-third across the glabella, and
giving to the frontal lobe a transversely elliptical outline. The
occipital ring is narrow, ornamented on the middle by a single short
sharp spine. Eyes very prominent, short reniform, containing
about thirty-five vertical ranges of lenses, the middle ones of which
have nine each. Cheeks small, prominent on the anterior portion,
marked near the posterior margin by a deep groove, the continua-
tion of the occipital furrows. Thoracic segments unknown. Pygi-
dium somewhat elongate triangular, extended posteriorly into an
acute spine ; central lobe or axis marked by ten or twelve narrow
rings; the lateral lobes less prominently marked by ten flattened
ribs, which terminate in a narrow flattened margin. Light of these
ribs are double throughout their entire length ; the posterior ones are
directed obliquely backwards.

FOSSILS OF THE NIAGARA GROUP. 497

This species somewhat resembles D. dmulurus (Phacops limulurus, Palee-
ontology N. Y., IL, Plate 67, fig. 1); but differs in the proportionally larger
glabella, the larger and more promi-

Fie. 13.

nent eyes, and the extension of the
anterior border. The pygidium is
less rounded on the anterior margin,
the spine is more obtuse, the flat-

tened margin outside of the ribs is

narrower, and the number of ribs on the lateral
lobes is greater. In figs. 13 and 14, the head and pygidium of this
species are represented.

Geological Formation and Location—In Niagara limestone, at Waukesha,
Wisconsin. —

GENUS CERAURUS, Green.
CHEIRURUS, Bryrics.

CERAURUS NIAGARENSIS, N. S.
PLATE XXI, FIGS. 10, 11.

Compare Cheirurus insignis, Bryricu. Ub. Bohm, Tril. p. 12, fig. 1.

Compare Cheirurus insignis, BARRANDE. Syst. Sil. du Centre de la Bohéme, p. 782, Plate 41.
Compare Cheirurus insignis, Corpa. Prod., p. 133, Plate vi, fig. 70.

Ceraurus insignis, HALL. Paleontology N. Y., II, pp. 300, 306, Plate 67, figs. 9, 10.
Ceraurus insignis, HaLu; in Twentieth Rep. State Cab., lst edit., p. 335. 1867.

A careful comparison of our specimens with the figures of C. cnsignis,
given by Barranpe, shows certain differences in the general form of the
glabella, the direction of the furrows and form of posterior lobes, which
I am inclined to regard as of specific importance, and therefore propose
another specific name. The New York and Wisconsin specimens of this
species preserve the same characteristics.

In the collection loaned to me for examination by Prof. Wincuett, I
have discovered the hypostoma of a Crraurus attached to the front of
an imperfect glabella, which I infer belongs to this species. This appen-
dage differs from the hypostoma of (C. zsignis in being more rounded
anteriorly, and not so deeply notched at the sides, while the border
just anterior to the notch is not expanded as in the Huropean species.

This species was, I believe, first identified with the European C. insignis
by M. EH. DeVernevi, in his memoir on the parallelism of the Kuropean
and American paleeozoic formations.* A comparison with the figures of
Bryricn then satisfied me that our species was identical with the Euro-

* Bulletin Soc. Géol. de France, 1847.

428 REPORT ON THE STATE CABINET.

pean one, and I expressed this opinion in Vol. 11, Paleontology N. Y.
The species occurring in Tennessee, which is probably the same as ours,
has been identified by Dr. Ramer with Ceraurus bimucronatus of Murcut-
son, which he regards as synonymous with Calymene speciosa of HistncEr,
not of Datman. Our species bears as close a resemblance to C. quenstedti
and C. obtusatus of BARRANDE as it does to C. insignis.

GENUS LEPERDITIA, Rovatr.

LEPERDITIA FONTICOLA, N. 8.
PLATE XXI, FIGS. 1, 2,.,3.

Obliquely ovate or subreniform, gibbousin the middle ; hinge-line straight,
and equalling two-thirds the entire length, and about equalling the
greatest width. Valves equal or subequal; posterior side rounded,
wider than the anterior; base broadly rounded, and somewhat
abruptly contracted towards the anterior end; greatest gibbosity in
the middle ; eye tubercle nearer the cardinal margin than the ante-
rior extremity, with a distinct depression between it and the gibbous
centre.

The specimens are casts of the interior, and occur in considerable
numbers in some of the beds where there are few or no other fossils. It
has a length of .47 of an inch, and the cardinal line is .29 of an inch.
The greatest width is .30 of an inch. Some individuals are larger,
while the greater number are smaller than the dimensions here given.

Formation and Locality—tIn limestone of the Niagara group, near Fond
du Lac, Wisconsin.

FOSSILS OF THE NIAGARA GROUP. 499

SUPPLEMENTARY NOTES.

The following notes are mainly in reference to species described in a
paper by Profs. ALexanpEeR WINcHELL and Otiver Marcy, published in
Vol. I, No. 1, of the Memoirs of the Boston Society of Natural History,
entitled ‘‘An Enumeration of Fossils collected in the Niagara Limestone
at Chicago, Illinois.”

Ho.ocystites, Hat.
(Page 353.)

I had overlooked the fact that the name Hotocystis had been proposed
by Lonspate for a genus of corals. The difference of the terminal
syllable has in many cases been regarded as a suflicient distinction, and
is perhaps preferable to adopting a new name. Should it be objected to,
however, I propose the name Mucacysrirus.

IcHTHYOCRINUS SUBANGULARIS, Hatt.
(Page 367.)

The following figure, from a specimen kindly loaned me by Prof.
Marcy, and which I suppose to have been used in the description of
I. corbis, shows the form and arrangement of the plates of the base and
and lower parts of the rays, differing in no essential
particular from specimens I have identified with J.
subangularis.* The suture lines of this specimen had
been marked with pencil, previous to coming into my
hands, and it shows distinctly the series of three radial

plates as well as subradials. ‘The specimen from which
my description and figure of J. subangularis was made (Plate xi, fig. 15,
of this paper), is from Bridgeport. It preserves the substance of the
plates, and is more fit for comparison of external characters than internal
casts alone.

Besides the specimen used for the diagram, there is, in the collection
of Prof. Marcy, another one which equally shows the structure of the

* The basal plates proper of IcHTHYOCRINUS have heretofore been shown by me to be undeveloped
externally, or are covered by the summit of the column; and the lower plates, shown on the
exterior of the calyx, are properly subradials, the basals being too minute for representation.

430 REPORT ON THE STATE CABINET.

base, first and second radials. Both specimens are casts of the interiors
of the fossil, and show not only the real structure, but the obscurely
angular form of the lower part of the body.

ACTINOCRINUS (SACCOCRINUS) WHITFIELDI, Hat.
(Page 370.)

An examination of the figure, and a subsequent examination of a
specimen labelled Megistocrinus marcouanus, in Prof. Marcy’s collection,
and which appears to have been the original of the figure given, leaves
no doubt regarding its identity with A. whitfeldi. The bifurcations of
the rays take place in precisely the same manner in the two individuals ;
and differences as great as those indicated in the plates and form of the
body, can be detected between many of the individuals from Waldron,
and are of no specific importance. Prof. W. points out a difference in
the number of interradial plates, stating that they are always less than
fifteen. But in the two interradial areas of his specimen which show
plates, on either of them can be counted fifteen plates, or even more
than this number, if we enumerate the smaller ones in the upper part of
the area. In one of the areas, sixteen plates can be distinctly counted.

Megistocrinus infelix, W. & M., is only a smaller individual of the pre-
ceding species, possessing all the characters of the Waldron specimens
and none others. The number of interradial plates may appear less, as
those of the upper part of the area are too small to be counted in a cast
of the interior, especially since this cast is very indistinctly preserved
in some of its parts. The constrictions of the interradial and anal areas
between the arm-bases is a character common to all the Waldron speci-
mens, when preserving the margin of the dome. This feature is well
shown in Saccocrinus speciosus,* figured by Ramer. The bifurcation of
the rays take place at the same height» as in the Waldron species of the
same size; the ridges along the radial series are subject to much varia-
tion, but these differences are of no specific value. Both Prof. WincHELL’s
figure and specimen leave no doubt of the identity of this form with
Actinocrinus whitfieldi.

Megistocrinus necis, W. & M. The specimen communicated by Prof.
WincaeELL, under this name, I should regard as A. (S.) whitfeldi with the
summit unusually constricted, but showing no marks of specific distinction.

* The fossil referred by Dr. Ramer to Saccocrinus speciosus is probably not of that species, but
more likely identical with the Waldron species.

FOSSILS OF THE NIAGARA GROUP. 431

PENTAMERUS (PENTAMERELLA) VENTRICOSUS, Hatt.
(Page 382.)

I am inclined to regard the P. chicagoensis of W. & M., as only an
extravagant form of the above species. Their figure gives five plications
on each side, while the specimen (quite imperfect) shows two strong
ones in the centre, a much smaller one adjacent on the side; and outside
of this a broad, low elevation, while the third one is not defined by any
depression between it and the margin of the shell.

AvicuLaA UnDATA, Hau.
(Page 384.)

This is not to be regarded as a true AvicuLa, but as having characters
so nearly identical with those of that genus, that this reference seemed
more proper than any other. The species is not a Prerinea. It has one
small anterior tooth in each valve; and an oblique posterior tooth, with a
second shorter one in the right valve. The muscular scar is large
and subcentral. These characters appear to me more nearly those of
Avicuta than of Prerinna. The teeth are correctly described by Prof.
WiNCHELL as ‘‘ posterior, linear, diverging teeth,’ which are quite
oblique at the posterior extremity.

AMPHICG@LIA LEIDYI, Hatt.
(Page 387.)

The hinge structure of this species will not sanction its reference to
PrerinEA, made by Profs. Wincnetn and Marcy. The striated hinge-
plate mentioned by them, and which I have seen through the kindness
of Prof. Marcy, appears as if oblique or expanding outward, giving space
for a strong external ligament, while 4
the large pit beneath the beaks does
not ally it very nearly with Prerinea ;
and until we know more about it, I
shall leave it under its proposed gen-
eric name of Ampuicata, though it is
scarcely worth while to seek any rela-
tion to Lepropomus. In regard to
identity with P. neglecta, I have been
inclined to the opinion that there
may be two species of this genus in

439 REPORT ON THE STATE CABINET.

the rocks of Wisconsin and Illinois; numerous specimens presenting
differences of outline, which are easily recognizable. The accompany-
ing outline figures are, 1, copied from the figure given by M‘Cussney
of Ambonychia neglecta ; and 2, from Amphicalia leidyt. It may require
farther comparison, with larger collections, to demonstrate the identity
or difference of these forms.

PLATYOSTOMA NIAGARENSIS, Hatt.

(Page 390.)

Platyceras campanulatum, W. & M., seems to be only one of the many
phases assumed by the above species, in its wide geographical distri-
bution.

PoRCELLIA SENEX, WincH. AND Mar.

‘ Shell small, consisting of one and a half or two very rapidly enlarging,
detached whorls, which are somewhat oblique in the young shell,
but afterwards continue very nearly in one plane. Toward the
aperture the shell is flattened and subnodulous on the dorsum.”

The specimen is a cast of the interior of a Piatyceras, closely allied
to P. niagarensis ; and the spire is oblique throughout its entire extent,
the two sides of the shell being nowhere symmetrical. There are a few
undulations on the back, from inequalities of growth at the aperture,
which has been deeply sinuate; but there is no evidence of the narrow
carina on the dorsum, or slit at the aperture, characteristic of PoRcELLIA.

PLEUROTOMARIA HALEI, Hatz.
(Page 392.)

Notwithstanding the fact that Prof. Wincueti has identified P. axion
as the species he referred to P. halez, the specimens which he sent to me
under the latter name are not of that species, but of Plewrotomaria
(Trvochonema ?) pauper. In Prof. Marcy’s collection there are numerous
specimens of the latter species, and one fine cast of P. hale: ; but neither
in this collection, nor in that sent by Prof. WincHELL, is there any speci-

men of P. axion.

FOSSILS OF THE NIAGARA GROUP. 433

SUBULITES VENTRICOSUS, HALL.
(Page 398.)
Subulites brevis, W. & M., may prove a distinct species. Should the
want of symmetry be found a constant feature, the specific distinction
should be maintained.

ORTHOCERAS ANNULATUM, SOWERBY.

(Page 411.)

Prof. WINCHELL, in referring specimens of the above species to the 0.
nodocostum of M‘Cunsney,* says, ‘“‘ No annular strive can be seen on our
specimens. The longitudinal ridges are barely discernible on the shell,
and leave no trace upon the cast.” The figure of Mr. M‘Cursyry repre-
sents annular strize upon his specimens, and I have never seen the shell
without these markings; and the casts, or partial casts, usually show the
longitudinal ridges more distinctly than the shell.

I have received from Prof. WincHELL a gutta-percha cast, under the
name 0. nodocostum ; and I have likewise had an opportunity of examin-
ing, in Prof. Marcy’s collection, the matrix from which this cast was
taken. This matrix, although obscured by the crystalline matter which
has taken the place of the shell, nevertheless preserves the marks of
annular striz, quite as distinctly as it does the longitudinal ridges or

nodes.

ItLanus armatus, Hatt.
(Page 418.)

Specimens communicated by Prof. WincHett under the name of Jd/cenus
worthenanus, are the glabellee of the above species, and one part of a gla-
bella of Ceraurus with hypostoma attached, which is probably the
hypostoma described on page 105, vol.i, Mem. Bost. Soc. Nat. Hist. The
pygidium accompanying these, under the same name, is apparently
the one described on page 105, and belongs to J. avmatus. In the collec-
tions of Prof. Marcy there are several glabelle: and imperfect heads of
T. avmatus, and a very good head of J. insignis ; all of which were com-
municated under the name J//enus worthenanus.

Licoas pucnax, Winco. anp Mar.

The representation of the pygidium by Prof. WincHELL is very unfor-
tunate. The third or posterior annulation of the figure is the anterior

* Q. nodicostatum, as corrected in Transactions of the Chicago Academy of Sciences.
Cas. Nat 55

434 REPORT ON THE STATE CABINET.

one of the axis. The two anterior annulations of the figure do not
belong to the pygidium, and do not exist in the specimen ; nor is there
anything resembling them. The anterior margins of the lateral lobes,
as well as the anterior border of the single annulation, clearly show the
limits of the pygidium in that direction. The left lateral lobe should
be carried a little higher at the axial furrow, and the right side be con-
tinued in a similar manner, leaving off the two anterior rings of the axis.
This condition is clearly shown in the original specimen.

FOSSILS OF THE NIAGARA GROUP. 435

III. LIST OF FOSSILS OF THE NIAGARA GROUP, OCCURRING IN THE WISCONSIN,
ILLINOIS AND IOWA LIMESTONES.

FORAMINIFERA.
Receptaculites hemisphzericus, Hati. Geolog. Report of Wisconsin. 1861.
R. infundibulus, Hani. Id. pa. = Uschadites tessellatus, Wincu. & Mar.t
ZOOPHYTA.

Diplophyllum czspitosum, Hatu. Pal. N. Y., II, p. 116, pl. 33, fig. 1.
Favosites favosa, Gotp. Pal. N. Y., II, p. 126, pl. 34 bis., fig. 5.

F. gothlandica? = F. niagarensis, Hau.

F. niagarensis, Hatt. Pal. N. Y., II, p. 125, pl. 34 bis., fig. 4a, b.
F. striata, Say, in Amer. Jour. Sci., VII., p. 381 — ? F. favosa, GoLp.
EF. venusta (HaLi), Winco. & Mar.

Halysites catenulatus, Linn.

H. macrostylis, Hatt. Pal. N. Y., Il, p. 135, pl. 362, fig. 2.

Heliolites pyriformis, Guerr. Pal. N. Y., IT, p. 133, pl. 36 A, fig. 1.

*Petraia calicula (HALL) — Streptelasma calicula, Haru. Pal. N. Y., II, p. 111, pl. 32, fig. 1.
Stromatopora concentrica, GOLDF.

*Zaphrentis turbinatum (HaLL) = Polydilasma turbinatum, Hatt. Pal. N. Y., II, p. 112.

BRYOZOA.
*Cladopora fibrosa, Haru. Pal. N. Y., II, p. 139.
“Oe lichenoides, WincH. & Mar.
C. reticulata, Hatu. Pal. N. Y., II, p. 141, pl. 39, fig. 3.
10}, seriata, HatL. Pal. N. Y, II, p. 137.
{0}, verticillata, WincH. & Mar.

Fenestella elegans, Hatt. Pal. N. Y., II, p. 164.
*Lichenalia concentrica, HALL. Identified by Wincn. & Mar.
Polypora incepta, Haru. Pal. N. Y., II, p. 167.
*Stictopora punctipora, Hari. Identified by Wincu. & Mar.

ECHINODERMATA.
Actinocrinus (Saccocrinus) semiradiatus, HALL.
A. (Saccocrinus) whitfieldi, HaLL, = Actinocrinus christy, HALL.

Apiocystites imago, Hay.

Caryocrinis ornatus, Say. (PI. xi, fig. 17 of this Report.)
Crinocystites chrysalis, HAL.

Cyathocrinus cora, Haut.

C. pusillus, Hari, = Lecanocrinus pusillus, Wincu. & Mar.
C. waukoma, Habu.

Kchinocystites nodosus, Hau.

Eucalyptocrinus cxlatus, Hart. Pal. N. Y., II, p. 210, pl. 47, fig. 4.

*H. chicagoensis, Wincu. & Mar.
E. cornutus, HALL.
E. cornutus var. excavatus, HALL.
E. crassus, HALL.
Eucalyptocrinus obconicus, Hany.
E. ornatus, HALL.

* Species which have not come under the observation of the writer.
+In the Memoirs of the Boston Society of Natural History, vol. i, 1865; as also the subsequent citations of
same authors.

436 REPORT ON THE STATE CABINET.

Glyptaster occidentalis, Habu.

G. pentangularis, Habu.
Glyptocrinus armosus (M’CHxEsNEY), = G’. siphonatus, Haut.
Ge carleyi, Hatt. Trans. Alb. Ins., 1V, p. 203. Identified by Wincu. & Mar.
G. nobilis, Hau.
Gomphocystites clavus, Haun.
G. glans, Hau.
G. tenax, HALL.

Hemicosmites subglobosus, HALu.

Holycystites abnormis, Habu.

H alternatus, Hau.

H. cylindricus, Hau.

H ovatus, Hau.

I scutellatus, HALL.

Hi. spheericus, Wincu. & Mar.

H. winchelli, Hanu.

Ichthyocrinus subangularis, Hatt, = J. corbis, Wincu. & Mar.

Lampterocrinus inflatus, Hau.

Macrostylocrinus striatus, HAL.

Megistocrinus marcouanus, Wincu. & MAr., = Actinocrinus (Saccocrinus) christyi, Hau.
M. infelix, Wincu. & Mar., = M. marcouanus, Wincu. & Mar.

M. necis, WincH. & Mar = Actinocrinus (Saccocrinus) christyi, Hau.
Melocrinus verneuili (Troost), HaLi, = ctinocrinus obpyramidalis, Wincu. & Mar.
Rhodocrinus? rectus, Hatt, = Crinocystites? rectus, HAuu.

R. (Lyriocrinus) sculptilis, Hau.

Turbinocrinus verneuili, Troost, = Melocrinus verneuili (ices)! Hatt.

BRACHIOPODA.

Atrypa nodostriata, Hany. Pal. N. Y., II, p. 272.
A. reticularis, Linn.
Meristina nitida (HALL), = dérypa nitida, Hau. Pal. N. Y., II, p. 268.
Obolus conradi, Hauu.
Orthis elegantula, DALMAN.
O. flabellites, HALL.
O. hybrida, SowERBY.
Pentamerus arcuosus,t M’Cuesney, =? P. ventricosus, HALL.
*p crassoradius,t M’CnEsnEy. New Pal. Fossils, p. 87. 1861.
Pp multicostatus, HALL.
1, oblongus, SowERBY, Silurian System, = P. bisinuatus, M’CHESNEY.
P. occidentalis, Hany. Pal. N. Y., II, p. 341.
P trisinuatis, M’CuEsNEY. New Pal. Fossils, = Athyris? p. 86.
P. (Pentamerella) ventricosus, Hatt, =? P. chicagoensis, Wincu. & Mar.
Rhynchonella cuneata, DALMAN. .
R. neglecta, Haru. Pal. N. Y., II, pp. 70, 274.
*Spirifera crispa, SOWERBY.

Ss. eudora, HALL.

Se gibbosa, HALL.

S. meta, Hau.

Ss. niagarensis, ConraD; in Jour. Acad. Nat. Sci. Phil., VIII, p. 261.

Ss. nobilis, BARRANDE, = S. inconstans, Hai; S.racinensis, M’CHESNEY.
S. plicatella var. radiata, Sowmrsy.

S. similior, Wincu. & Mar., = Pentamerus.

Strophomena rhomboidalis, WAHL.

Strophodonta profunda, Haru. Pal. N. Y., Il, p. 61, = Strophomena niagarensis, W. & M.
Si, semifasciata, HALL; in Trans. Alb. Ins., IV, p. 210, = Strophomena macra, W. & M.
Trematospira matthewsoni, M’Cursney; New Pal. Fossils, p. 71. 1860.

+ Ina revision of his paper, Mr. M’CHESNEY has omitted these two Species of Pentamerus as well as
others of his previously described forms, without giving any explanation for so doing.

-

|

FOSSILS OF THE NIAGARA GROUP. 437

LAMELLIBRANCHIATA.

Ambonychia acutirostra, Hat, = 4. mytiloides, HAuu.

A. aphea, Hau.

Amphiccelia leidyi, Hatt = ? Ambonychia neglecta, M’CHEsNEY.
Ayvicula emacerata, Conrap. Pal. N. Y., II, p. 282.

A. undata, Haut. Pal. N. Y., II, p. 283.
Conocardium niagarensis, WincH. & Mar.
C. ornatum, Winou. & Mar.

Cypricardinia arata, HALL.

Cypricardites ? quadrilatera, Hau.

Edmondia nilesi, Wrnou. & Mar., = ? Modiolopsis nilesi.

Modiolopsis dictzeus, Hau.

M. rectus, HaLi, = Cleidophorus macchesneyanus, WincH. & Mar.
M. subulatus, Hall.

Palzeocardia cordiiformis, Hau.

Pterinea brisa, HALu.

«TP, cyrtodontoides, Wincu. & Mar.

we, revoluta, Winco & Mar., = ? P. strisecosta, M’CuESNEY.
12, volans, Wincu. & Mar.

GASTEROPODA.

Bucania angustata, HALL.
B. chicagoensis, M’Cumsnry, New Pal. Fossils, p. 69. 1860.
B. crassolare, M’CuEsney, New Pal. Fossils, p. 91. 1861.
B. pervoluta, M’Cursney, New Pal. Fossils, p. 91. 1861.

Cyclonema ? elevata, Hau.
Hunema? trilineata, Haun.
*Holopea chicagoensis, Wincu. & Mar.

H. guelphensis, BILLINGS.
H. harmonia? BILLINGS.
*H. niagarensis, Wincu. & Mar.

Loxonema leda, Hau.
Murchisonia conradi, Hau.

M. hercyna? BiLuines.
M. laphami, Habu.
*Platyceras campanulatum, Wincu. & Mar., = Platyostoma niagarensis, Hau.
Spe niagarensis, Hatt, = Acroculia niagarensis, Hauu. Pal. N. Y., II, p. 288.

Platyostoma niagarensis, Hani. Pal. N. Y., II, p. 287.
Pleurotomaria axion, Hau.

1B, gonopleura, Wincu. & Mar.

ie halei, Haut.

IP, halei, Wincu. & MAnr., = Trochonema (Cyclonema ?) pauper, HAL.
P. (Trochonema) hoyi, Haut.

1, idia, Hauu.
AP, sigaretoides, Wincu. & Mar.

Porcellia senex, WincH. & Mar., = Platyceras.
Straparollus mopsus, HAuu.
Subulites ventricosus, Hart, — S. brevis, Wincu. & Mar.

Tremanotus alpheus, Hatt, = Bellerophon (Bucania) perforatus, Wincu. & Mar.
Trochonema (Hunema) fatua, HAL.

1M (Cyclonema?) pauper, Hau.
CEPHALOPODA.

Cyrtoceras brevicorne, Hatt.

C. dardanus, Hau.

C. fosteri, Habu.

(O}, hercules (WincH. & Mar.) = Lituites hercules, Wincu. & Mar.

438 REPORT ON THE STATE CABINET.

Cyrtoceras laterale, HaLu.

C. lucillum, Ha.
C. pusillum, Hany.
C. rigidum, HALu.
Gomphoceras scrinium, HALL, = G. marcye, Wincu. & Mar.
Ga septoris, HALL.

Lituites marshii, Hau.
’ Nautilus capax, Hatt, — Lituites capar, HAuu.
INE occidentalis, HALL.
Oncoceras orcas, HALL.
Orthoceras abnorme, HaAtu.

O. alienum, Ha.
0. angulatum, Haut.
O. annulatum, SOWERBY.
*O. cameolare, M’Cuesnry. New Pal. Fossils. 1861.
O. columnare, Hatt, = O. scammoni, M’Cursney. New Pal. Fossils.
O. crebescens, HALL.
*O. hoyi, M’Cuesnrey. New Pal. Fossils. 1861.
ZO. laphami, M’CuEesney. New Pal. Fossils. 1861.
40), lineolatum, M’CuEsney. New Pal. Fossils. 1861.
0. loxias, HALL.
O. medullare, Hau.
O. niagarense, HALL.
*O. woodworthii, M’Cursnry, — O. irregulare, M’CHESNEY.

Phragmoceras nestor, Habu.
'Trochoceras (Gyroceras) bannisteri, Wincu. & Mar.

Wee costatum, Hau.
ye desplainense, M’Cursney. New Pal. Fossils. 1860.
TT notum, HALL.

CRUSTACEA.
Acidaspis danai, HAL.
Bronteus acamas, Hatt, = Bronteus occasus, WincH. & Mar.
Calymene blumenbachii var. niagarensis, Haut.
Ceraurus niagarensis, Hau.
Dalmania vigilans, HaLu.
Encrinurus nereus, Hat.
Tllenus armatus, Hau.

ats cuniculus, HALL.

il imperator, HALL.

lt insignis, Hani, — ? J. worthenanus, Wincu. & Mar.
I. (Bumastus) ioxus, HALL.

Lichas breviceps? Hau.
cal Up decipiens, Wincu. & Mar.

L. obvius, HALL.

lie pugnax, Wincu. & Mar.

Spheerexochus romingeri, Hau.
Leperditia fonticola, Hau..

1861

aN) Xe.

,
‘
id .
* t
>
y .
-
a
: "
- > a
,
'
‘ 4
«
=
te
~
~
2
. P :
te
‘
3 =
;

LIN IDB
TO FOSSILS DESCRIBED OR NOTICED IN THIS VOLUME.

[The heavier figures indicate a description

Acidaspis ida, Winch. & Mar., -
A. danai, H.,- - - - -
A. vesiculosus, Beyrvich, -
Acroculia niagarensis, H., - - -
Actinocrinus christyi, H., - -

A christyi, Shumard, - :
A obpyramidalis, Winch. & Mar.,
A. verneuilianus, Shumard, -
A. verneuili, Troost, - -

A (Saccocrinus) semiradiatus, H.,
A (Ss. ) speciosus, H., -

A. (S. ) whitfieldi, H., - -
Agelacrinus hamiltonensis, Vanuxem,
Amboceelia preumbona, H., - -

A. umbonata (Conrad), H., -
A. umbonata var. gregaria, H., -
Ambonychia acutirostra, H., - -
A. apheea, H., - - - -
A. mytiloides, H., - -
A. neglecta? M’Chesney, - -

AMPHICGLIA, Hall, - - -
A. leidyi, H., - - - -
A. neglecta (M’Chesney), H., -
Amphigenia elongata (Vanuxem), H., -
AMPLEXUS, Sowerby, - - -
Anastrophia interplicatus, H., - -
A. reversus (Billings), H., -
A. verneuili, H., - - -
Apiocystites imago, H., - -
ARCHZOCIDARIS, M’Coy, - - -

P.

370,

AGE.
423
423

430
344
179
179
179
383
383
383
387
386

387, 431

CAN drydenensis (Vanuxem), Shumard, -
Asterias anthonii, Dana, - - -

A. antiquata, Locke, - -

A. antiqua, Troost, - - -

A, matutina, H., - - -

A. primordialis, - - -
ATHYRIS, M’Coy, - - -

A. angelica, H., - - -
A? chloe, Billings, - - -

A. clara, Billings, - - -

A.? clusia, Billings, - -
concentrica (Von Buch), M’Coy,
cora, H., - - -
decussata (Sow.), M’Coy, -
depressa, M’Coy, - -
expansa (Phill.), M’Coy, -
fimbriata (Phill.), M’Coy,
glabristria (Phill.), M’Coy, -
globularis (Phill.), M’Coy,
Caz. Nat. 56

mJ fe be ue be |e

387
194
349
194
194
194
358

or figure; the lighter, a notice or reference. ]

PAGE.

Athyris herculea, Barrande, - - - 301
A. hispida (Sow.), M’Coy, - - - 297
A. [Spirifera] maia, Billings, - - 303
A. pectinifera (Sow.), M’Coy, - - - 181

| A. planosuleata (Phill.), M’Coy, - - 297
INGE polita, H., - - - - - 183

| A. roissyi (Levielle), M’Coy, - - 181
| A. 'Terebratula] rostrata, H., - - - 303
ele scttula, H., - - - - - 303
A. spiriferoides (Eaton), H., - - 182
A. squamosa (Phill.), M’Coy, - - 297
AN 2. triloba, M’Coy, - - - - 297

| A. tumida (Dalman), M’Coy, - - 299
A. [s. g. Pentagonia] unisulcata (Conrad), H., 303
A. vittata, H., - - - - - 182
ATRYPA, Dalman, - - - 167, 186, 307
A. aspera, Schlotheim, - - 186, 188
A. [Meristella ?] bisulcata, H., - - - 312
A. coralifera, H., - - - - 315
A. cuspidata, H., - - - - - 312
A.[?] deflecta, H., - - - - 312
A.[?] exigua, H., - - - - - 312
A. extans, H., - = - - - 312
dXy = hystrix, H., - - - - - 187
A. impressa, H., - - - - 186

| As marginalis, Dalman, - - - - 187
A. modesta, H., - - - - 307, 312
A, nasuta, Conrad, - - - - 303
A. nodostriata, H., - - - - 171

| ES {Triplesia] nucleus, H., - - - 312
A. prisca, Schlotheim, - - - 187
A. pseudomarginalis, H., - - - 187
A. recurvirostra, H., - - - - 312
cAS reticularis (Lin.), Dalman, - - 168,308
A. spinosa, H., - - - 170, 186
AULOSTEGES, Helmersen, - - - 287
Avicula emacerata, Conrad, - - - 384
A. undata, H., - - - - 3884, 431
BALANOCRINUS, Agassiz, - ~ - - 372
B. inflatus, H., - - - - - 374
B. sculptus, Troost, - - - - 374
Bronteus acamas, H., - - - - 422
B. niagarensis, H., - - - - 423
B. occasus, Winch. & Mar., - - - 492
B. planus, Corda, - - - 5 422
Bucania angustata, H., - - - - 398
Bumastus barriensis, Murchison, - c 420
BUTHOGRAPTUS, Hall, - - - - 250, 252
B. Taxus, H, = - - - - 214

442 INDEX.

PAGE. PAGE.
Callithamnites reussianus, Geppert, - - 275 Cyrtia myrtia, Billings, - - - - 380
CALLOGRAPTUS, Hall, - - - 248, 252 Cyrtina biplicata, H., - - - - 180
Calymene niagarensis, H., — - - - - 425 C. crassa, H., - 2 - - - 180
C. speciosa, Hisinger, - - - 428 Cc. dalmani, H., - - - : 180
Camaraphoria eucharis, H., - - - - 189 Cc. hamiltonix, H., - : 3 - 180
Caryocystites alternatus, H., - - - 355 C. pyramidalis, H., - - - - 180
C. cylindricus, H., - : - : - 354 Cc. rostrata, H., — - : - - - 180
Centronella alveata, H., — - a - - 197 Cyrtoceras brevicorne, H., - - - 407
Cc. glans-fagea, (H.), Billings, - - - 197 C. dardanus, H., - - - - 406
C. glaucia, H., - : - - - 197 C. fosteri, H., - - - - - 406
C. impressa, H., - - = - = 197 Cc. giganteum, M’Chesney, - - - 400
Ceraurus bimucronatus, Murchison, - - 428 C. hercules (Winch. & Mar.), H., - - 409
C. niagarensis, H., - - - 427 Cc. laterale, H., - - - - 407
Cc. (Cheirurus) obtusatus, Barrande, - 428 Cc. lucillum, H., - - - - 406
Cc. (C. ) quenstedti, Barrande, - - 428 CG: orcas, H., - - - - - 410
Cheirurus insignis, Beyrich, Corda, - - 427 Cc. pusillum, H., - - - - A407
Charionella rostrata (H.), Billings, - - 303 Ce rigidum, H., - - - - 408
G: scitula (H.), Billings, - - - - 303 Cc. (Phragmoceras ?) amplicorne, H., - 409
CHONETES, Fischer, — - - - - 278 CYTOCRINUS, Roemer, - - - - - 3871
C. acutiradiata, H., - : - - 280 CYRTOGRAPTUS, Carruthers, — - - Se Bil
Cc. arcuata, H., — - - - - - 280 Dalmania limulurus, Green, - - : - 427
Cc. comoides, Von Keyserling, O o 280 D. vigilans, H., = 2 = - 426
Cc. coronata, Conrad, - : - - 280 Dalmanites vigilans, H., - - - - 426
C. deflecta, H., - - 2 - - 280 | DENDROGRAPTUS, Hall, - 2 - 238, 248, 252
Cc. hemispherica, H., : - - - 280 D. flexuosus, H., - & = = 209
Cc. lepida, H., - : - - - 280 D. hallianus, Prout., - - = - 209
Cc. lineata, Conrad, : - : - 280 DICHOGRAPTUS, Salter, - : =) Noa 250
Cc. littoni, Nor. & Prat., : - - 280 | DrcRANOGRAPTUS, Hall, - 3 - - 252
C: logani var. aurora, H., - - - 280 DICTYONEMA, Hall, - - - - 249,252
Cc. maclurea, Nor. & Prat., - - - 280 D. retiformis, H., a ° 5 - 210
G martini, Nor. & Prat., - - - 280 DIDYMOGRAPTUS, M’Coy, - - 240,251, 269
Cc. mucronata, H., — - - : 2 280 DIPLOGRAPTUS, M’Coy, - - - 240, 251
Cc. muricatus, H., - - - - 281, 289 D. putillus, H., - - - - 226, 244
Cc. pusilla, H., - . = - : 280 D. rectangularis, M’Coy, - - - 245
Cc. scitula, H., : - : - 280 | D. secalinus. Eaton, : - - - 255
Cc. setigera, H., : - - - 280 Drerion, Barrande, a - © - 239
c. tuomeyi, Nor. & Prat., - - - 280 Discina alleghania, H., - - - o iff
Cc. yandellana, H.,~— - - - - 280 D. doria, H., - - - - - 174
CLADOGRAPTUS, Carruthers, - - - 251, 270 D. elmira, H., - - - - - 174
CiabocraPtus, Geinitz, - - - 240, 269 D. grandis (Vanuxem), H., - - - 174
(0 linearis, Carruthers, - - - 270 D. humilis, H., - - - - - 174
CLIMACOGRAPTUS, Hall, - - - - 251 D. lodensis, H., 2 z z = 174
Ceelospira concaya, H., - - - - 188 D. media, H., 5 - 5 - = 174
C@NOGRAPTUS, Hall, 2 2 C - R51 Dz. minuta, H., - - - - - 174
Crania aurora, H., - - - - - 174 D. neglecta, H., - z 5 5 - 174
C. erenistriata, H., - - - - 174 D. newberryi, H., 5 - = 5 174
Cc. gregaria, H., - - : - - 174 D. yandalli, H., - - - - - 174
(O}, hamiltonie, H., - - - - 174 D. seneca, H., - - - - - 174
Cc. leoni, H., - - - - - 174 10}, truncata, H., - - - - > Te
CRINOCYSTITES, Hall, - - - - 361 D. tullia, H., - - - = 3 174
@ chrysalis,H., - — 9 - - - 362 ECHINOCYSTITES, Hall, - - - 360
(Ob rectus, H., - 3 2 2 c 368 EK. nodosus, H., - - - - $60
CRYPTONELLA, Hall, - - - = - 195 Echinus drydenensis, Vanuxem, : - 341, 343
C. iphis,H., - - - - S 197 EICHWALDIA, Billings, = - - - - $815
C.2 linckleni, H., - - - - - 197 E. concinna, H., - - - : 319
Cc. planirostra,H., - . - - - 197 E. coralifera, H., - 5 > 3 318
Cc. rectirostra, H., - - - - - 197 E. gibbosa,H., - - = - 319
C. (Terebratula) eudora, H., - - 197 E. reticulata, H., - - - 316, 319
Cyathocrinus cora,H.,- . - : e 366 E. subtrigonalis, Billings, - 5 e315
Cc. pusillus, H., - - - - 366 Encrinurus nereus, H., - - - - 428
Cc. waukoma, H., - - - - 367 Eocmaris, Desor, - - - - 342
Cyclonema ? elevata, H., - - - - 391 E. drydenensis (Vanuxem), H., — - - 343
(on sulcata, - ° 2 = - - 349 EUCALYPTOCRINUS, Goldfuss, - - 363
Cypricardinia arata, H., - : - - 385 E. armosus, M’Chesney, - : : 373
Cypricardites ? quadrilatera, H., - - 388 E. celatus, H., - - - - 363, 366
CyYRTIA, Dalman, - - - - - 180 | E. cornutus, H., - - = - 363

fi

INDEX.

PAGE.
Eucalyptocrinus cornutus var. excavatus, H., - 364
E. crassus, H., - - - - 365
E. obconicus, H., - - - - 365
E. ornatus, H., - - - - 366
EUGASTER, Hall, - - - - - 332
rE. logani, H., - - - - 333
Eunema? trilineata, H., - - - - 397
FAVOSITES, Lamarck, - - - - - 349
Fucoides dentatus, Brongniart, - - - 275
F. secalinus, Eaton MS., - - - - 268
fF. serra, Bronguiart, - : - - 275
F. simplex, EmMmons,- - : - - 264
Gzrossocraprus, Emmons, - - - - 243
Glyptaster occidentalis, H., - : - - 369
G. pentangularis H., - - - - 369
Glyptocrinus armosus (M’Chesney), H., - 373
G. decadactylus, H., - - - - 373
G. nobilis, H., - - - - 372, 374
G. siphonatus, H., - - - - 373
Gomphoceras scrinium, H., - - - 410
G. septoris H., - - - - - 410
G. marcye, Winch. & Mar., - - - 410
GOMPHOCYSTITES, Hall, - - - - sol
G. clavus, H., - - - - 393
G. + glans,H., - - - - - 352
G. tenax, H., - - - - 352

GRAPTOLITHUS (Lin.), M’Coy, 939, 251

G. clintonensis, H., - - 224, 228, 264
G. clintoni, clintonensis, - > - 261
G. convolutus, Hisinger, - - - - 202
G. priodon, Barrande, - - : 226
G. sagittarius, Hisinger, - : : - 240
G. serra, Brong., - - - - 240
G. serratulus, H., - - - - - 240
G. testis, Barrande, - - - - 230
Ge [Cladograptus] forchammeri, Geinitz, - 240
G. (Climacograptus) antennarius, H., 220, 231
G. fc. ] bicornis, H., - 220, 233, 237, 245
G. [C. ] sealaris, Lin. , - - - 202
G. [c. ] teretiusculus, Hisinger, = - 245
G. (Ceenograptus) divergens, H., - 210, 222
G. (C. ) gracilis, H., - 211, 222
G. (C. ) surtularis, H., - - - 211
G. (Dichograptus) flexilis, H., - - 209
G. [D. ] milesi, H., - - - 217
G. [D. J multifasciatus, H., - - 208
G. (Dicranograptus) divaricatus, H., - 212
G. (D. )ramosus, H., - - 212, 233
G. [D. ] ramosus, H., 230, 245
G. D. ] sextans, H., - 212, 230, 2£0
G. Didymograptus] bifidus, H., - - 228
G. (D. ) bryonoides, H., - - 207
G. [D. ] caduceus, Salter, - - 241
G. [D. ] extensus, H., - - 225, 228
G. [D. ] fureatus,H., - - - 240
G. [D. ] geminus, Hisinger, - - 240
G. [D. ] hirundo, Salter, - - - 240
G. [D. ] murchisoni, Beck, - - 240
G. [D. jnitidus, H., - - - 228
G. [D. j] pennatulus, H., - - 206, 228
G. [Diplograptus] amplexicaulis, H., — - 243
G. [D. ] foliaceus, Murchison, - 243
G. [D. ] palmeus, Barrande, - - 243
G. (D. ) pristis, H., - - - 213
G. [D. ] pristis, H., - - 233, 236

Graptolithus [Diplograptus] pristiniformis, H., 236

443

PAGE.
G. [Diplograptus] quadvimucronatus, H., 230
G. [D. ] whitfieldi, H., - 230, 232,236
G. [Loganograptus] alatus, H., - - 218
G. (L. ) headi, H., - - - - 207
G. [L. ] logani, H., - 208, 217, 235
G. (L. ) octobrachiatus, H., - = 207
G. [L. J octobrachiatus, H., - 225, 228
Gypidia conchydium, Dalman, - - - 194
Gypidula leviusculus, H., — - - - - 194
G. occidentalis, H., - - - - 194
Gyroceras bannisteri, Winch. & Mav., - - 403
Halysites catenulatus, Lin., - - - 349, 350
HEMICOSMITES, Von Buch, - - - 359
H. subglobosus, H., - - - - 359
Hemiruyris, D’Orbigny, - - - - 3ll
H. angustifrons, M’Coy, - - - 311
H. hemispherica (Sow.) var. scotica, M’Coy, 311
H. subundata, M’Coy, - - - 311
HOLOocyYSsTITEs, Hall, - - - - 353, 429
H abnormis, H., - - - - 355
H. alternatus, H., - - - - 355
H. cylindricus, H., — - - : - 854
H ovatus, H., - - - - 357
H. scutellatus, H., - - - - 357
H. winchelli, H., - - - - 356
Holopea guelphensis, Billings, - - - 391
H. harmonia? Billings, - - - 3yl
Ichthyocrinus corbis, Winch. & Mar., - - 367
I. levis, Conrad, - - - - - 367
I. subangularis, H., - - - 367, 429
Ilenus armatus, H., - - - - 418, 433
I. (Bumastus) ioxus, H., - - - 420
ib cuniculus, H., - - - - 421
I. imperator, H., - - - - 420
I. insignis, H., - - - - 419, 433
I. worthenanus, Winch. & Mar., - - 433
INOCAULIS, Hall, - - - - 249, 252
I. plumulosa, H., - - - - R15
LAGENOGRAPTUS, Hall, - = - - 261
Lampterocrinus inflatus, H., - - - 374
L. tennesseensis, Roemer, - - - 374
L&IORHYNCHUS, Hall, - - - : 313
L. dubius, H., - - - - - 189
L. globuliformis (Vanuxem), H., - - 189
L. iris, H., - - 3 2 s - 189
L. kelloggi, H., - - - = 189
L. limitaris (Vanuxem), H., : - - 189
L. mesacostalis, H., - - - - 189, 341
L. multicostata, H., - - - - 189
L. mysia, H., - - - = 2 189
L. quadricostata (Vanuxem), H., - - 189
L. sinuatus, H., - - - = 189
Leperditia tonticola, H., - : - - 428
LEPIDECHINUS, Hall, - - - - 339
L. imbricatus, H., - - S - $41
L. rarispinus, H., - : 6 - 340
Leptena profunda, H., - - . 5 - 376
Leptoceelia acutiplicata (Conrad), H., - - 189
L. fimbriata, H., - - - - - 323
L. flabellites, Conrad, - - = 323
Lichas breviceps? H., - - - - - 424
L. obvius, H., - - - - - 424
L. pugnax, Winch. & Mar., - - 424, 433
Lingula alveata, H., - - - - 174
L. ceryx, H., - - - - - 174
L. cuyahoga, H., - - - - 174

444

Lingula delia, H., - - -
densa, H., - - -

desiderata, H.,
exilis, H., - - -

ligea,H., - - -
maida, H., - - -
manni, H.,
melia, H., - - -
nuda, H., - - -
paleformis, H., - -
punctata, H., - -
0 spatulata, Vanuxem,
Lituites cancellatum, M’Chesney,

‘
'
‘

PH PPE

LD. capax, H., - - -
L. hercules, Winch. & Mar., -

L. marshii, H., - -

L. occidentalis, H., — - -
LOGANOGRAPTUS, Hall, - -
Loxonema fitchi, H., - -

L. leda, H., - - - -
L. longispira, H., - -

L. subulata, Conrad, - -

Macrostylocrinus striatus, H., -
Megistocrinus infelix, Winch. & Mar.,
M. marcouanus, Winch. & Mar.,
M. necis, Winch & Mar., - -
Melocrinus verneuili, Troost, = -
MERISTA, Suess,- - - -
M.
M. tumida (Dalman), Davidson,
MERISTELLA, Hall, - - -

Jeana, H., - - am

herculea (Barrande), Davidson,

M. arcuata, H., - - -

M. barrisi, H., - - - -
M. bella, H., - - -

M. doris, H., - - - -
M. haskinsi, H., - - -

M. levis (Vanuxem), H., - -
M. meta, H., - - -

M. nasuta (Conrad), H., - -
M. princeps, H., - - -

M. rostrata, H., - - -
M. scitula, H., — - - -

M. unisuleata (Conrad), H., -
Modiolopsis (Cypricardinia) undulostriata,
M. dicteus, H.; - - -
M. modiolaris, Conrad, - -

M. rectus, H., - - - -
M. subalatus, H., - - -

M. (Tellinomya) machzraformis, H.,
MONOGRAPTUS, Geinitz, - -
MONOPRION, Barrande, - - -

Murchisonia conradi, H.,

M. hercyna? Billings, -
M. laphami, H., - - -
M. logani, H., - - -
M. mylitta, Billings, - -
M. xantippe, Billings, -
Nautilus capax, H., - - -
N. occidentalis, H., - -
NEMAGRAPTUS, Emmons, - -
Nereocraptus, Geinitz, - -

Nucleospira concinna, H.,
Obolus conradi, H., - -
OLDHAMIA? Forbes, - - -
Oncoceras orcas, H., - -

INDEX.

PAGE.

250,

174
174
174
174
174
174
174
174
174
174
174
174
174
400
400
409
404
400
251
398
398
349
398
371
430
370
430
372
296
306
306
296
303
183
303
183
183
303
183
183
185
183
183
184
385

243
180
375
202
410

essessososossosog90009

Orthis alsus, H., : 2 5
carinata, H., - S 5
cleobis, H.,

'
'
'

cyclas, H., - - = S
idas, H., - -
idoneus, H., - - -

impressa, H., - : ©
inequalis, H., - - -
lenticularis, Vanuxem, -
leonensis, H., - - -
lepida, H., - - -
leucosia, H., - - -
livia? Billings, - -
mitis, H., - - = -
peloris, H., - - -
penelope, H., - - -
perversa, H.,
pracus, H., - - - -
propinqua, H.,
similis, H., - - - -
solitaria, H., - - -
thiemei? White,
tioga, H., -
tulliensis, H., - - -
vanuxemi, H., - - ©
Orthisina alternata, H., - - -
0. arctostriata, H., - -
Orthoceras abnorme, H., - - -
alienum, H., - - 5
angulatum, Wahl., - -
annulatum, Sowerby, -
cadmus, Billings, - - -
canaliculatum, Sowerby,

'
'

e29999998999999998999999

erebescens,H., - - -
hoyi, M’Chesney, - - -
imbricatum, Wahl., -
trregulare, W’Chesney, - -
lineolatum, M’Chesney, -

loxias, H., - - - -
medullare, H., - -
niagarense, H., - - -
nodicostatum, M’Chesney, -
oberon, Billings, - - -
scammoni, M’Chesney, -
strielineatum, M’Chesney, -

undulatum, F., - -
virgatum, Sowerby, - =
woodworthi, M’Chesney,
Orthoceratites serratus, Schlotheim, -
0. undulatus, Hisinger, - -
PALAZASTER, Hall, - = - -

P. (Argaster) antiqua (Troost), H.,
Be (Asterias) antiqua, Troost, -
P. antiquatus (Locke), H., -
Je} eucharis, H., - - =
P. granulosus, H., - =

ips jamesi (Dana), H., - <=
1E% matutinus, H., - - S

P. pulchella, Billings, - -
P. sheefferi, H., - - -

P.

wilberanus (Meek & Wor.), H.,
Paleocardia cordiiformis, H., -
Paleocoma marstoni, Salter, - -
Palasterina? jamesi, Dana, - -
PALACHINUS, Scouler, - - -

columnare, H.,— - = a

on

| eet eel eel ced
aan So
n or Ot

or or

aI

'
Wm ee ee ee
aan

ow o

rao

'
i
—_—
Po

- 413
411, 433
- 412
413
- 4u1

- 413
- 418

- 416
- 413

- 413
- 416

INDEX. 445

PAGE. PAGE
Pentamerella arata (Conrad), H., - - - 193 Productella boydii, H., - - = 178
P. dubia, H., - - - - - 195 P. costatula, H., . - - - - 178
12, micula, H., - - - - - 195 P. costatula var. strigata, - - - 178
P. obsolescens, H., - = - - 195 P. dumosa, H., - - - - - 178
1 papilionensis, H., = - - - - 193 12% exanthema, H., — - - - - 178
PENTAMERUS, Sowerby, - - - - 189 P. hirsuta, H., - - - - - 178
IP, aratus (Conrad), Billings, H., - - 198 IPs hirsuta var. rectispina, H., - - 178
12%, chicagoensis, W. & M., - - - 431 P. hystricula, H., - - - - - 178
JE elongatus, Vanuxem, - - - - 194 | 125 lachrymosa (Conrad), H., - - 178
1h galeatus, Dalman, - - - - 190 1 lachrymosa var. lima (Conrad), H., - 178
yey interplicatus, H., - - - 193, 194 125 lachrymosa var. stigmata, H., - - 178
1 knightii, Sowerby, - - - 190 P. navicella, H., - - - - - 178
165 levis, Sowerby, - - - - 190 Te onusta, H., - - - - 178, 283
Ie lens, Sowerby, - - - 190, 314 12 rarispina, H., - - - - - 178
iP, Uiratus, Sowerby, - - - - 190 iP: shumardiana, H., - - - 178
IP, microcamerus, M’Coy, - : - 190 12%, speciosa, H., - - - - - 178
iP multicostatus, H., - - - - 381 P. spinulicosta, H., - - - - 178
17, oblongus, Sowerby, - - 190, 349, 350 12, striatula, H., - - - - 178, 283
I, occidentalis, H., - - - 195, 349 ter subaculeata (Murchison), H., - - 178
1245 optatus, Barrande, - - - 190 12 subalata, H., - - - - - 178
iP. papilionensis, H., - - - © JB) || 12, truncata, H., - - - - 178
12 pelagicus, Barrande, - - - 190 ies tullia, H., - - - - - 178
P. reversus, Billings, - c = - 193 | PRopuCTUS, Sowerby, - > e EE 2 52)
iP, sieberi, Von Buch, - - - 190 | P. costatus, Sowerby, - - - - 284
1, verneuili, H., - - - - - 193 ie, longispinus, Sowerby, - - - 284
125 yogulicus, de Ver., - - - 199 | P. postulosus, Phillips, - - - - 284
Je, (Pentamerella) ventricosus, H., - 382, 431 | 3, semireticulatus, Martin, - - - - 283
PETRASTER, Billings, > - = 325, 337 | P. sinuatus, De Koninck, ° : - 283
FED antiqua, Troost, - - - - 329 PROTASTER, Forbes, - - - - 333, 335
IPs rigidus, Billings, - - - - 337 Pp forbesi, H., - 5 © - - 336
iP, wilberanus, Meek & Werthen, - - 328 P. miltoni, Salter, - - - - 336
Pholidops areolata, H., — - - = - 15 PTILOGRAPTUS, Hall, - = 214,249,952, 275
iP hamiltoniz, H., - - - - 175 PTILONASTER, Hall, - - - - - 334
Phragmoceras arcuatum, Murch., - - 406 | Pp. princeps, H., : - - - 334
,P. hector, Billings, - - - - 405 Pterinea brisa, H., - - - - - 384
P. nestor, H., . S 2 = - 405 125 striecosta, M’Chesney, - - - 384
IE) ventricosum, Murch., - - - 406 RASTRITES, Barrande, = - - 251, 249
PHYLLOGRAPTUS, Hall, - 223, 235, 248, 252, 273 | R. parrandi, H., : : 2 - 214
IP angustifolius, H., - - - - 213 Rensseleria elongata (Vanuxem), H., - = Tey
P. ilicifolius, H., - - - - 230 R.? johanni, IH., - - - - 195
P. typus, H., > - = - 213, 230 | ReTIoGRAPTUS, Hall, - - E 991, 223, 251
Platyceras campanulatum, W. & M., - - 432 | R eucharis, H., = - = = 237
P. niagarensis, H., = . e - 390 RPTIOLITES, Barrande, - = - 246, 251
Platyostoma niagarensis, H., - - 390, 432 Retzia chloe, Billings, o - - ¢ 303
Pleurotomaria axion, H., — - e - 394, 452 | Rhodocrinus (Lyriocrinus) sculptilis, H., - - 368
1p; gonopleura,W.&M., - - - 397 | RB? rectus, H., - - - - - 368 |
P. halei, H., Gs a 2 - 392, 432 R. melissa, - S a - - 366
12, hoyt, H., - 2 E = - 393 RHYNCHONELLA, Fischer, - - c 309
P. huronensis, Billings, - = = - 350 R. acuminata, Martin, - - - - 309
Ee idia, H., 2 - ° ¢ - 393 R. acuta, Sowerby, - - = = 309
iP), labrosa vax. occidens, H., - - - 392 R. formosa, H., - - B 2 - 309
P. lineata, H., - 2 - 2 c 394 R. furcillata, Theodori, . : - 309
P. lucina, H., > ¢ 2 eC - 394 | R. loxia, Fischer, - - - - - 309
P. occidens, H., 2 ° . - 392 R. nigricans, Sowerby, e = = 309
P. pauper, H., — - = p - 395 R. psitlacea, Chemnitz, - 2 - - 309
P. solaroides? H., - = 2 2 349 R.2 reticulata, H., S e = 319
ify umbilicata, H., - - - - 393 R. sappho, H., 6 3 2 2 - 310
P. (Lrochonema) hoyi, H., - = - 393 R. spinosa, Schlotheim, - - : 189
PLUMULARIA, Lamarck, 2 > - - 224 R. subcuboides, D’Orbigny, - - - 189
PORCELLIA, Leyvyeille, - - - - 399 R. venustula, H,, 2 - = 2 189
Porcellia senex, W. & M., > © - - 432 R. (Stenocisma) billingsi, H., - - - 188
Poteriocrinus pisiformis, Roemer, - - 366 R. (S= )icaxricas | - - - - 188
Prionotus scalaris, Hisinger, - - - 203 R. (S. ) carolina, H., - - - - 188
PRODUCTELLA, Hall, - - - 177, 288 R. (S. )congregata, H., - - - 188
1m arctirostrata, H., - - - - 178 R. (SS. ) contracta, H., - - oe - 189
P. bialveata, H., - - - - 178 R. (S. )dotis,H., - - - * 188

Cas. Nat. 57

446

Rynchonella (Stenocisma) duplicata, H.,

PARA AAA Ae

~~

(S.. ) eximia, H., -
(S. ) horsfordi, H.,
(S. ) orbicularis, H.,
(SS. ) prolifica, H.,
(S.? ) royana, H., -
(S.) sappho, H.,

(S.. ) sappho var., H.,

(S.) stephani, H., -

(S. _) tethys, Billings,

Rhynchospira lepida, H., -
SEDGWICKIA, M’Coy, - -
SERTULARIA, Linneus, - -
Spherexochus mirus, Auct., -

(7)

Spirifera acuminata (Conrad), H

nnn

DNA M HH

m

DH

ANNAN

pn

nm

DANN HY

wm

Pp

DDN HN

nD

wm

LD Dp

nn

Dh

U

v2)

romingeri, H., - -

alta, ., . - -

angusta, H., - -

arctisegmenta, H., -
arenosa (Conrad), H.,
cuspidata, Martin, -

cycloptera, H., - -

disjuncta, Sowerby, -

disparilis, H., - -

divaricata, H., - :
duodenaria, H.,
euruteines, Owen, -

euruteines var. fornacula, H

eudora, H., - -
fimbriata (Conrad), H
formosa, H., - -
gibbosa, H., - -
granulifera, H., -
gregaria (Clapp MS.), H.,
grieri, H., - -

?

grimesi, H., - - -
hirtus, White & Whitfield,
increbescens, H., - -

macronata, H., - -

macropleura (Conrad), H.,

macrothyris, H., -

marcyi, H., - - -

marylandica, H., -
medialis, H., -
medialis va7. eatoni. H.,
meta, H., - -
mucronata (Conrad), -
niagarensis (Conrad), H.,
nobilis, Barrande, -

octocostata H., - 3

oweni, H., - -

perlamellosa, H., - -

plena, H., - :
plicatella, Linn., -

plicatella var. radiata, Sow.,

prematura, H., - -

pseudolineata, H.,

radiata (Sow.), H., -

raricosta (Conrad), H.,

sculptilis, H., - -

segmenta, H., - -

subcuspidata, Schnur., -

subcuspidatus, H., -
subumbona, H., -
textus, H., - es

tullia, H., = - - 2

INDEX.

PAGE.
189
- 189

- 291
- 289

: 178
- 178

: 178
- 178

: 178
- 377

: 178
- 179

- 378
- 291

- 291
- 178

- 292
- 289

- 292
179, 292
: 290
- 178

= 292
- 291
179, 292
- 179

- 380
- 179

- 290
380

- 291
- 291

= 291
- 292

= 378
378

- 289
+ 289

2 290
- 291

3 179
= 178

o 293
- 290

: 179
- 289

= 179

Spirifera unica, H., -

s. varicosa, H., -
Ss. verneuli, Murchison,
Ss. ziczac, H., - -
Spirifer cyrtena, Dalman,
S. eudora, H., - -
S. gibbosus, H., -

S. inconstans, H., -

macropleura, Conrad,

nobilis, Barrande, -

S.
S.
S. plicatellus (Linn.), Salter,
S. plicatellus var. radiatus, Sow.,
S.

by racinensis, M’Chesney,

S. radiatus, M’Coy, J. De C., Sow., H.,
Ss.

trapezoidalis, Dalman,
Spiriferina spinosa, N. & P.,

SPIRIGERA, D’Orbigny,
ambigua, Sow., -

gregaria, M’Coy,

pectinifera, Sow.,

nnnnnnnnnt

STENOCISMA, Conrad, -

Straparollus mopsus, H.,
Streptorhynchus chemungensis (Conrad), H.,

paradoxa, M’Coy, -

squamigera, De Koninck,
STAUROGRAPTUS, Emmons,
Stenaster pulchellus, Billings,

concentrica, (Von Buch), D’Orbigny,
deroyssii, Leveille,

expansa, Phillips, -
globristriata, M’Coy,
globularis, Phillips,

Ss. chemungensis var. arctostriata, H.,
S ¢c. var. pandora (Billings), H.,
Ss. c. var. pectinacea, H.,

Ss. c. var. perversa, H., - -
8. pandora, Billings, - -
STRICKLANDINIA, Billings, - : -
Ss. anticostensis, Billings, -

Ss. canadensis, Billings, - - -
Ss. gaspensis, Billings, -

Ss. liratus, Sow., - - - -
s. microcamerus (M’Coy), H.,
STROPHALOSIA, King, - - - -
s. goldfussii, Munster, -

Ss. movrrisiana, King, - - -
Strophodonta alveata, H., -

Ss. ampla, H., - - = -
Ss. callosa, H., - - -

Ss. cayuta, H., - - - -
Ss. celata, H., - - -

Ss. concaya, H., - - - -
Ss. crebristriata (Conrad), H.

Ss. demissa (Conrad), H., - -
Ss. hemispherica, H., - -

Ss. inequiradiata, H., - - -
Ss. inequistriata (Conrad), H.,

Ss. junia, H., - - - -
Ss. mucronata (Conrad), H.

Ss. nacrea, H., - - 2 o
Ss. parva, H., - - -

s. perplana (Conrad), H. - -
Ss. perplana var. nervosa, H.,

n

profunda, H., -

Str ophomena arctostriata, H.,

S. bifurcata, H., -

Strophomena carinata, Conrad,

chemungensis, Conrad,
niagarensis, W. & M.,
pectinacea, H., - -
rhomboidalis, Wahl.,
rugosa, Rafinesque, -

Subulites brevis, W. & M.,

8.

ventricosus, H., -

TZNIASTER, Billings, -

ts
T.

eylindricus, Billings, -
spinosus, Billings,

Terebratula elia, H., - -

[Eichwaldia] capewelli, Davidson,
concentrica, Von Buch,

harmonia, H., -
herculea, Barrande, -
jucunda, H., -
lens, H., - - -
linckleni, H., -
nayicella, H., - -
pectinifera, Sow., -
remingeri, H., -
sappho, Barrande,
scalprum, Barrande,

schlotheimii, Von Buch,

simulator, H., - -
sullivanti, H., -

INDEX.

PAGE.
321
- 27
376
- 277
175
- 17

398, 433
398, 433

338
- 338
338
- 195
315
- 304
195
- 305
195

Terebratula tumida, Dalman
TerTracRaPtus, Salter, -

THAMNOGRAPTUS, Hall, - -

MN typus, H., - -
Tremanotus alpheus, H., -
Trematospira gibbosa, H., -
T. hirsuta. H., - -
TRIMERELLA, Billings,
Trochoceras costatum, H.,

desplainense, McChesney,

T

WN, notum, H., - -

Ts pulchrum, Barrande, -
T trochoides, Barrande,
T.

(Gyroceras) bannisteri, W. & M.,

Trochonema (Cyclonema ?) pauper, H

T. (Eunema) fatua, H., -
TROPIDOLEPTUS, Hall, -
T. carinatus (Conrad), H.,
T. occidens, H., -

Turbinocrinites verneuili, Troost,

Uraster hirudo, Forbes, -
U. ruthveni, Forbes, -
URASTERELLA, M’Coy, -

U. (Stenaster) pulchella (Billings), H

Vitulina pustulosa, H., -
ZYGOSPIRA, Hall, - -
Z. modesta (Say), H.,

”

”

447

PAGE
- 298
- 241
249, 252
- 214
- 399
- 180
180, 303
- 375
- 402
- 401
- 403

- 321

197, 321

- 199

ERRATA.

Page 65, line 7, for HAYDON read HAYDEN.

Page 143, line 1, for (G ) read ( Ga. )

Page 164, line 33, for Hwursalicis-nodus read Euura
salicis-nodus.

Page 174, line 16, for melia read melie.

Page 175, line 5, for similis read semele.

Page 195, line 22, for remingeri read remingeri.

Page 213, line 18, for cforms, read forms.

Page 220, line 14, for atennarius read antennarius.

Page 224, line 6, for clitonensis read clintonensis.

Page 226, line 22, for anttennarius read antennarius.

Page 258, line 1, for GRAPTOLITD2 read GRAPTOLI-
TIDE.

Page 261, line 20, for clintoni read clintonensis.
Page 282, line 1, insert a comma after STROPHALOSIA.
Page 300, line 26, for globistriata read glabristria.
Page 300, line 26, for deroissyi read deroysii.
Page 309, line 25, for nigrescens read nigricans.
Page 339, lines 22, 28, for PALECHINUS 1’°d PALCHINUS.
Page 367, line 26, for Icthyocrinus read Ichthyocrinus.
Page 371, line 19, dele Saccocrinus christyi =.
Page 378, line 34, for LINDSTROM read LINN.
Page 380, line 29, for PLATE VIII read PLATE XIII.
Page 395, line 28, for identified read designated.
Page 444, line 9, for L. melia read L. melie.
Page 444, line 20, for O. similis read O. semele.

cade AON Wee PA NAT EONS,

PLATE 1.

[The figures of Plates i, ii, iii and iv, with two exceptions, are taken from Decade 1i, of Figures and Descriptions
of Canadian Organic Remains, and are illustrations of both Canadian and New York species. |

Fie.

(73

Fie.

ee

(13

“

4

10.

11.

12.

13.
14.
15.
16.
Ws
18.

19.

GRAPTOLITHUS CLINTONENSIS, HALL.

(Paleontology of New York, Vol. ii, page 39.)

Figures 1, 2 and 4 are enlarged to six diameters, and fig. 3 to nine diameters.

. A fragment from near the base of the stipe, where the cellules are less developed than

those of fig. 2, and of a different form from those of the other specimen figured-
The cellules are partially filled with mineral matter and have an angular form.

. A lateral view of a part of a mature stipe, showing the form of the cellules, and the

recurved extremities, causing the apertures to open downwards. The specimen is
filled with mineral matter.

. A front view of a part of the same stipe, showing the lateral extent of the cell-bases and

the expansion at the aperture.

. A dorsal view of the same, showing a groove which indicates the ries of the solid axis.

DICTYONEMA GRACILIS, HALL.

. Abranch of Dictyonema gracilis, showing the serrated margin indicating cell-apertures

(enlarged six diameters).

DIPLOGRAPTUS WHITFIELDI, HALL.

Figures 6-10 are of natural size; fig. 11 is enlarged to two diameters.

. A celluliferous stipe, with a few partially developed reproductive sacs in the upper part.
. A stipe where the sacs are more fully developed.
. A stipe with numerous reproductive sacs, some of which have apparently become dehiscent,

and exhibit numerous extremely slender fibres. In connection with one of these
sacs there are two minute germs, one of them lying beneath the sac, and the other
just beyond its outer margin and barely separated from its fibres. See fig. 11.

. A stipe with a few of the sacs remaining, and the bases of some others which have

apparently been broken off. One of these sacs appears to be attached to the axis
above the cellules, and lying beneath the axis.

A stipe from which the reproductive sacs have been removed (by maceration), showing
only the marginal fibres by which they were attached to the axis in their extension
beyond the cellules.

An enlargement of a single sac, from fig. 8, showing the position of the two germs.

GERMS OF GRAPTOLITES.
The figures (except 15) are Germs of Graptolites, enlarged to six diameters.

A germ of a biserrate form, before the cellules have assumed distinctive shape. The axis
is extended, and the common envelope spreads on both sides in the lower part; the
coenosare embracing the lateral processes, which are seen at the base of most of the
diprionidian forms, and extending along one side of the axis above.

A form similar to fig. 12, a little further advanced, where the lower cellules have begun
to assume their proper form.

Another form of germ resembling G‘. ciliatus ; the ciliated processes are visible beyond
the limits of the sac, but the cellules appear not to have assumed definite form.

A young individual of G. ciliatus (natural size).

A discoid germ. This may be the central disc of a compound form of a Graptolite.

A germ showing the common body extended on the two sides of the axis, but without
any visible or apparent cellules.

A germ where the common body or sac is much expanded on the two sides of the axis,
and the central portion is apparently becoming more solid.

A germ where the solid axis is on one side; the species probably belongs to the
monoprionidian type. ;

GiRAIP ITO LES .
State Mus. Nat. Hist. 20. Plate ft.

fa wee |
RP Wiutfield ; del. Swinton, lith

PLATE I—Continued.

RETIOLITES VENOSUS, HALL.

(Paleontology of New York, Vol. ii, page 40.)

Figures enlarged to nine diameters.
Fic. 20. The exterior of the convex? side, showing the external axis and cell partitions, with
the intermediate reticulate texture.
<« 91. Another view, apparently from the interior, showing an undulating or zigzag axis, with
cylindrical processes extending to the margins, and short, apparently broken, pro-

cesses directed obliquely upwards. The reticulate’texture is not essentially different
from that of the other side.

PLATE II.

CLIMACOGRAPTUS TYPICALIS, HALL.

Figures 1-8 are enlarged to six diameters. The SPARTAERD have the common canal filled with mineral matter, so that

they are fully distended, except jfig.8, which is partially flattened by compression.

Fie. 1. A lateral view of the concave side, with the surface entire, showing the form of the cell-

apertures.

. A profile of the same; showing the entire form of the cell-apertures.

«« 3. Lateral view of a fragment, where the surface is exfoliated, showing the cell-partitions
extending downwards towards the centre.

«« 4. A longitudinal section made a little below the exterior surface, showing the cell-partitions
extending further towards the interior than in fig. 3

«« 5. A longitudinal section through the centre, showing the cell-partitions reaching to the
central axis.

«« 6. A transverse section, showing the cell-partitions just within the aperture, and the minute
central axis.

«© 7. A transverse section made a little lower than in fig. 6, showing the cell-partitions
extending across the stipe on one side, and on the other side showing the narrow
triangular point near the centre.

«© 8. A section made diagonally across a crushed stipe, showing the folding (from pressure) of
two cell-divisions on each side of the centre.

«¢ 9. An ideal longitudinal section, showing the form/and direction of the cell-partitions and
the central axis (enlarged to twelve diameters):

bo

DIPLOGRAPTUS PUTILLUS, HALL.

Figures enlarged to twelve diameters.

Fie. 10. A fragment of a stipe, showing the two ranges of cellules, their form, mode of growth,
and the infolding of the exterior test along the line of the central axis.

«11. A lateral view of the same fragment, showing the cell-apertures, the flattening of the
exterior of the base of the next cellules in advance, and the greater breadth of
the cellules at the bases.

«« 12. A longitudinal section through the centre of the stipe, showing the double cell-partitions
and the double central axis.

«< 12a A transverse section, cutting one cellule near the aperture, and the other near the base..

CLIMACOGRAPTUS BICORNIS, HALL.

(Graptolithus bicornis, Paleontology of New York, Vol. i, page 268, and Geology of Canada, page 200.)

Fic. 13. The lower part of a stipe, enlarged to two diameters, showing the bifurcating process

and a central node or initial point.

« 14, An enlargement (to six diameters) of a fragment which preserves in a very perfect
manner the borders of the cellules, and shows an undulating central axis as well as
the median ridge.

<< 15. The base of a specimen, showing three spine-like processes (two diameters).

«. 16. The lower extremity of a specimen, showing a pparuially, developed corneous disc (two
diameters).

«« 17. The lower extremity of another specimen, showing a more complete disc or bulb at the
base (two diameters).

GiRAPTOLIMES .

State Mus. Nat. Hist. 20. Plate Il.

SARIN OER TERE LEAT TRE

3 | |

RE Whitfield, del. Swinton. lath

eye
a

ey

mers

PLATE IJ—Continued.

DICRANOGRAPTUS RAMOSUS, HALL.

(Graptolithus ramosus, Palxontology of New York, Vol. 1, page 27, and Geology of Canada, page 200.)

Fic. 18. The lower part of a frond, in which the base is entire, with the bifurcation above
(natural size).

« 19. The bifurcating portion, with a part of the simple stipe, showing the cells on one side as
they are usually seen when flattened in the slate; or on one portion-of this there
are oval pustules, a feature sometimes observed in this species. The opposite
side gives the appearance of the cellules when flattened and compressed, partially
against the aperture (six diameters).

«« 90. An enlargement from below the bifurcation, showing the more perfect form of the
aperture, with the spines proceeding from the exterior surface above the aperture
(enlarged to six diameters).

«« 21. A young individual or germ, supposed to be of: this species, showing the basal processes

. and the partially developed cellules at the upper part.

2

Fig.

Fic.

“

Fig.

Fic.

Fic.

a3

Fie.

Fic.

ce

oR w

10.

11.

12.

13.

14.

15.

16.

Ufo

PLATE Ii.

DIPLOGRAPTUS QUADRIMUCRONATUS, HALL.

. Enlargement of part of a stipe compressed in a slightly oblique direction, still showing

the cellules on the two sides.

. Enlargement of a stipe compressed more obliquely, so as nearly to obscure the cellules

on one side.

. Enlargement of a specimen compressed vertically to the celluliferous sides of the stipe.
. A diagram representing a theoretical longitudinal section.
. A diagram representing a transverse section of a stipe, with the mucronate extensions

of the cell-margins.

DIPLOGRAPTUS AMPLEXICAULE, HALL.

. Enlarged view of the back of a portion of a stipe, showing the form and direction of the

cells.

. Enlargement of the inner face, showing the curvature and overlapping of the cells and

the quadrangular apertures.

GRAPTOLITHUS NITIDUS, HALL.

. A large specimen, showing the radicle and two stipes, and the pustules at the base of the

cellules. The extremities are not quite entire.

. A well preserved small individual, enlarged to three diameters.

GRAPTOLITHUS FLACCIDUS, HALL.

An enlargement, to three diameters, of the radicle and stipe bases with the cellules.
A further enlargement of a portion, to show the form of the cellules and the pustuliform
appearance at the base of the divisions between them.

GRAPTOLITHUS EXTENSUS, HALL.

An enlargement of a fragment of a stipe, where the cellules are distended by iron pyrites.

GRAPTOLITHUS BIFIDUS, HALL.

An individual of ordinary size.
An enlargement of one of the stipes of another individual, showing the form of serratures,
and minute pustules at the base of the cell divisions.

GRAPTOLITHUS FRUTICOSUS, HALL.

An enlargement of one stipe, with the bases of the other three, showing the form of
cellules and mode of bifurcation in this species.

GRAPVOLITHUS BRYONOIDES, HALL.

An enlargement of the base of a specimen, showing the initial point, the cell-denticles
on one of the stipes, and a proportionately longer funicle than usual.

An enlargement of a young individual, showing the initial point, funicle, and origin of
the four stipes, with a few of the earlier cellules.

GiRAIPT OLIN SS 5

Plate Ill.

State Mus. Nat. Hist. 20.

pees

Swinton, lath

RP. Whitfield , del.

ht
ARAN HATMMRO ETD A ML
PORNO : YUBA DEL Aa enh ang a Lonny

it
rele

Monit
Bia

hot
hell

li
Aug

x le ¥

beg at
ea

A

#

ate

PLATE I1]—Continued.

GRAPTOLITHUS BIGSBYI, HALL.

These figures are given to illustrate the phases assumed by a four-stiped species (TETRAGRAPTUS) in its different

Fie.

ce

Fic.

Fic.

Fic.

ce

Fic.

18.

SE

20.

21.

28.

29.

30.

positions and manner of imbedding in the shale. (See page 241.)

Shows a close arrangement of the parts and the contiguity of the non-celluliferous edges
at the apices, which are scarcely separated in the shale.

Illustrates a common condition of this species, where two of the divisions show the
lateral faces, while the non-celluliferous edge of a third division is seen lying nearly
vertical in relation to these. The fourth division has been broken off in the sepa-
rated film of slate.

A specimen showing the lateral faces of two divisions. Below these, in the shale, are
seen the non-celluliferous edges of the two other divisions.

An enlargement of an individual where the divisions are equally spreading ; one of them
preserving only the base of the stipe. :

GRAPTOLITHUS OCTONARIUS, HALL.

. An enlargement of a specimen much broken and distorted from pressure, showing the

mode of bifurcation in this type, where there is no central disc.

GRAPTOLITHUS (LOGANOGRAPTUS) OCTOBRACHIATUS, HALL.

_ The central disc and bases of the stipes of a large individual of this species. The

original preserves two of the stipes to the length of eight inches, and another to
nearly the same extent, while the rest are broken off at less distances from the disc.
The figure shows that the bifurcations of the stipes take place within the limits of
the disc, and become celluliferous just beyond its margin; also that the disc is com-
posed of two separable layers of substance, enclosing the bases of the stipes between
them.

. The extension of one of the stipes of the specimen, fig. 23.
. An enlargement from the stipe, fig. 24, where the substance is obliquely compressed at a.
. An enlargement from the same stipe at the point where the substance is laterally com-

pressed at b.

. An enlargement from the same stipe at the lower point, looking upon the apertures of

the cellules, which are somewhat compressed.

GRAPTOLITHUS FLEXILIS, HALL.

A portion of a branchlet enlarged, showing one part compressed laterally, with the
cellules fully expanded; while the other, on the right hand, is gradually twisted so
as to show only the back of the branchlet.

A bifurcated fragment enlarged; the cellules have been flattened vertically, causing them
to be visible in slight indentations on both sides of the axis, giving it the appearance
of a DieLocraprus. This enlargement is made from a part nearer the centre of the
same specimen as fig. 28.

GRAPTOLITHUS RICHARDSON, HALL.

The figure shows one of the main stipes of a properly branching species; the original
specimen haying all the characters of a monoprionidian form of Graptolite, where
the stipes are branching and again dichotomous throughout their entire length (=
DicHoOGRAPTUS, SALTER).

Fic.

Fie.

Fie.

Fie.

Fie.

Fic.

10.

ll.

12.

PLATE IV.

PHYLLOGRAPTUS ILICIFOLIUS, HALL.

. An enlarged figure of a compressed specimen, showing the faces of two adjacent folia;

the margins being broken away so as to show the cell-openings.

. A specimen of the natural size, where one folium is broken away, not quite so far as the

axis, leaving the bases of the cellules visible.

. A specimen compressed in the same manner as figs. 1 and 4; the upper folia have, how-

ever, been separated, except the bases of a few of the cellules above the middle of
the figure, leaving the other two folia imbedded in the shale, and showing the bases
of their cellules ascending from the axis (enlarged to three diameters).

. An enlargement of a specimen which is imbedded obliquely, as in fig. 1, or in a direction

as if the theoretical figure 5 were vertically compressed, leaving no visible axis. In
the lower half of the specimen the fossil has been separated in the opposite slaty
amine, leaving only the impression of that side, which also shows no axis. In the
upper half of the specimen the cellules are filled and well preserved, and on the left-
hand side the apertures are conspicuous (enlarged to three diameters).

A restoration of the form of P. ilicifolius, showing the four divisions, which are repre -
sented as cut through transversely, exhibiting the cell-cavities.

\
PHYLLOGRAPTUS ANNA, HALL.

. A specimen with the folia obliquely compressed.
. An enlargement of a specimen where the two lateral folia remain, showing the cells of the

division which has been broken off in the separated laminze of the slate. The
surface is distinctly striated.

RETIOGRAPTUS TENTACULATUS, HALL.

. An individual of the natural size, with the marginal reticulations nearly entire.

RETIOGRAPTUS BUCHARIS, HALL.

. An illustration of the compound form of the genus, enlarged to four diameters.

DENDROGRAPTUS FRUTICOSUS, HALL.

A frond which is apparently nearly entire.

DENDROGRAPTUS GRACILIS, HALL.

An enlargement from one of the branchlets, showing the striate surface and the deep
indentation of the cellules.

DENDROGRAPTUS ? (CALLOGRAPTUS ?) DIrFUSUS, HALL.

An enlargement, showing the cell-apertures. All the specimens observed of this species,
are extremely compressed.

CALLOGRAPTUS SALTERI, HALL. %

. Fragment of frond, showing the non-celluliferous side.
14.

An enlargement from the non-cclluliferous side, showing a few transverse dissepiments at
irregular intervals (figure enlarged ).

GiIRAIP TOLLE S3 .

Plate IV.

State Mus. Nat. Hist. 20.

Swinton, lith

©. Whitfield , del.

Tae

- PLATE I1V—Continued.

CALLOGRAPTUS ELEGANS, HALL.

Fie. 15. An enlargement of the non-celluliferous side of a bifurcating branchlet, showing the
striated surface and a semi-articulate structure.

PTILOGRAPTUS PLUMOSUS, HALL.

Fic. 16. A fragment which is three times branched.

PTILOGRAPTUS GEINITZIANUS, HALL.

Fic. 17. A fragment which is irregularly branched, showing the non-celluliferous side.
« 18. An enlargement, showing the cell-apertures.

PLATES V, VI, VII AND VIII.

These plates, intended to illustrate articles V and 1X of ConrRisuTions 10 PaL ONTOLOGY,
are, together with the papers, omitted from this Report, and will be published in a succeeding
one.

PLATE IX.

PALASTER SHAFFERI, HALL.
Page 326.

Fic. 1. Ventral side, showing the ambulacral, adambulacral and marginal ranges of plates.

PALAASTER MATUTINUS, HALL.
Page 325.
Fic. 2. Dorsal side of a specimen of this species.

PALHASTER EUCHARIS, HALL.
Page 330.
Fic. 3. Dorsal side of a specimen. a. The madreporiform tubercle.
« 3* View of the ventral side.
«© 3a. An illustration of a single ray, with the centre and bases of the other rays. The let-
ters refer to the parts as follows:
a. Ambulacral plate ;
p- The pore;
aa. Adambulacral plate ;
m. Marginal plate ;
tm. Terminal plate of the marginal series ;
o. Oral plates, of which there are five pairs.
« 4. A single ray, deprived of its marginal plates and flattened, showing a great length of the
ambulacral plates. In fig. 3a, the concavity of the groove produces a shortening of the
plates of the ambulacral series. The lettersrefer to the same parts as those of fig. 3a.

PROTASTER FORBESI, HALL.
Page 336.
Fic. 5. View of the ventral side in outline; natural size.
«6 An enlargement of the lower side of a part of one ray, illustrating the parts as follows ;

o. Oral plate;
p- The pore ;
a. Ambulacral plate ;
aa. Adambulacral plate ;
s. Spine from anterior end.of adambulacral plate ;
d. The limit of the circular disc.

EUGASTER LOGANI, HALL.
Page 333.
Fie. 7. Specimen of the natural size.
« 8. A portion of one ray enlarged, with references to the parts as follows :
0,0. The oral plates, of which there are five pairs, the apices of each being
apparently joined by a suture to the basal portions.
a. Ambulacral plate ;
aa. Adambulacral plate ;
p. The pore;
s. The spine;
d. Limit of the disc.

©).

Plate

12S) 0

SHIVANEESIESIETE

3}

(¢

ATLA O ZO

D)
Ls

a2
of

State Mus. Nat. Hist. 20.

Barer

J. Duthie, sc.

R_P_Whitfield, del.

-

PLATE [X—Continued.

PTILONASTER PRINCEPS, HALL.
Page 334.
Fic. 9. A part of one ray, showing the ranges of plates, pores, spines, etc. :
d. Limit of the disc;
p. The pore;
a. Ambulacral plate ;
aa. Adambulacral plate ;
m. Marginal plate with spine attached.

LEPIDECHINUS RARISPINUS, HALL.
Page 340.

Fie. 10. A portion of a specimen showing three ambulacral areas and two interambulacral areas
a. The ambulacral area ;

ia. The interambulacral area ;

cr. Central range of interambulacral plates.
/

Fie. 1.
Fie. 2.
Fie. 3.
Fie. 4.
Fie. 5.
Fic. 6.
Fie. 7.

38
Fie. 9.

G10,
Fie. 11.

PLATE X.

ACTINOCRINUS (SACCOURINUS) SEMIRADIATUS, HALL.
Page 370.

In internal cast of a specimen of this species, showing the characters as described.
RaAoDOCRINUS? RECTUS, HALL.
Page 368.

View of an interior cast, presenting one of the interradial areas, and two of the radial
series.

GLYPTASTER OCCIDENTALIS, HALL.
Page 369.

Lateral view of a well preserved cast of this species.
GLYPTASTER PENTANGULARIS, HALL.
Page 369.
An internal cast of this species, preserving the impressions of the plates.
MELOCRINUS VERNEUILI, TROOST.
Page 372.
An internal cast of this species. The constriction between the arms is not quite so deep
as in some examples.
LAMPTEROCRINUS INFLATUS, HALL.
Page 374.
Lateral view of a well preserved cast of this species, which preserves the markings of
the plates in an unusual degree.
MACROSTYLOCRINUS STRIATUS, HALL.
Page 371.

External characters of this species, taken from a gutta-percha cast in the natural mould.

. The internal cast of the same individual.

GLYPTOCRINUS NOBILIS, HALL.
- Page 372.

A view of the external surface as obtained from an impression in the natural mould.
Lateral view of an internal cast of this species. The base has been broken off.

GLYPTOCRINUS ARMOSUS, M’ CHESNEY.
Page 373.

Lateral view of an unusually well preserved internal cast, on which the boundaries of
the plates are well marked. The similarity in general form between this species and
G. nobilis is very remarkable, the conspicuous difference in the cast being the strong
elevated proboscis in the latter ; while in the former the organ occupying this position
curves backwards, lying close upon the summit, and is directed downwards to the
line of the arm-bases.

IWMAIGA TRA
State Mus. Nat. Hist. 20. CRINOIDEA . a Plate X,

RP. Whitfield , del Swinton, lath

i
1
a
F
‘ .
4 r
i : ¢ P
Ne
a a i
x P
i
‘
p %
f
: i
*
n ;
_ }
at
t ‘ ‘
’ 5
i
MM ‘ ‘i i i ‘ ,
ve A. i
im the
y x :
Goh 4 i
aan
Sonate i cndt \ 1 ‘
a Tc aw NS
a
i) el!
iby i

Sy tak ~

-

ers Tiers VOL, AWAAWO Des A,

dari baw Ybod aorli to stutoyeie ait gaiwords eoisiags aint to detninoya # to worv Intotad
ets ever ols So rotheouwtid

2 ort
PUB Ga ossmlaiipe WIRY PUT V; iad =

¢ to. rai teeathe VG

x

a Oe sT Rnd Shints SOV AT A cy,
ays }
i ® Ai 7 AS iat < is } , a
waidorg # Ut Fait sage. ail 9g: isiosgee ox ins St bs agiv IpaAd bora
eo nave adds ewons but sa to bol lor Jisscerthet oud pifigrones Hora ep

2 ovr a ™ aotsly.a uit to saci
ort dotile sie Sal to Bolboge alii to Taso leiristat as to worV .
eotnlsy ait) to 17 wires, to soil adit Jo

fy utd sntwore es aids id jadn Lene vil BR ag ee Ww
Ys Ke oui

MasuX pee ae ian yore nov
ra # Pica 9 F a.

2 dls to soisslog ‘oid at Pah od? aig ie sea a.
akitlrab o ai tlisae od to aba, 7

i shaut d2a9 sabia To evky Iorofal bars feed
wb ws sonia off to ot

PLATE XI.

HUCALYPTOCRINUS OBCONICUS, HALL.
Page 365.

Fic. 1. Lateral view of a specimen of this species, showing the structure of the body and first
bifurcation of the rays.

EHUCALYPTOCRINUS CRASS US, FALALL.
Page 365.

Fic. 2. Lateral view of a well preserved cast of this species, which shows the structure of the
body in a very satisfactory manner.
«3. Basal view of the same specimen as fig. 2.

EHUCALYPTOCRINUS ORNATUS, HALL.
Page 366.
Fic. 4. Basal view of the calyx of a specimen of this species. The figure is from a gutta-percha
impression taken in the natural mould of the exterior, and shows the surface mark-

ings of the plates.
« 5. View of an internal cast of this species, of large size, which preserves the impressions
of the lines of growth of the plates.

HUCALYPTOCRINUS CORNUUUS, VAR. EXCAVATUS, HALL.
Page 364.

Fria. 6. Basal view of an internal cast of this species, showing the deeply excavated base.
« 7, Lateral view of the same specimen as fig. 6.

EUCALYPTOCRINUS CORNUTUS, HALL.
Page 363.
Fic. 8. Shows the cavity left in the rock by the solution of the substance of the crinoid. The
inside of the cavity is occupied by the cast of the interior of the cup of the specimen,

Fies. 9,10. Basal and lateral views of a gutta-percha cast made in the natural mould left by the
removal of the substance of the crinoid.

CY ATHOCRINUS WAUKOMA, HALL.
Page: 367.

Fics. 11,12. Lateral and basal views of an internal cast of this species.

CY ATHOCRINUS QORA, HALL.
Page 366.

Fie. 13. View of the anal side of a specimen of this species, showing the position of the anal plate.
« 14. Lateral view of a larger individual of the species, showing more distinctly the radiating
lines of the plates. (Some larger specimens observed are very decidedly constricted

above the base.)

NIAGARA GiIRn@WIe.

State Mus. Nat. Hist. 20 CRINOIDEA. Plate_ XI.

1 |

RP Whitfield , del. Swinton, lath

|

PLATE XI—Continued.

ICHTHYOCRINUS SUBANGULARIS, HALL.

Page 367.
Fig. 15. Lateral view of a specimen from Bridgeport, Illinois, preserving the substance of the
plates.
s¢ 16 View of a specimen from Waldron, Indiana, from.which the species was originally de-
scribed. ,

CARYOCRINUS ORNATUS, SAY.

Fic. 17. Lateral view of an internal cast of a specimen of this species, possessing the usual
characters of the species as they occur at these localities.

CRYPTODISCUS.

Fic. 18. The calyx of a CrinomDEAN ? of a new and peculiar type, for which the name Crypro-
DISCUS 1s suggested.

Fie.

Fie.

Fie.

Fie.

Fic.

Fias.

(Je)

PLATE XII. e

HOLOCYSTITES SCUTELLATUS, HALL.
Page 357.

. Lateral view of the specimen described. The plates on the left side are obscured by

adhering rock.

HOLOCYSTITES OVATUS, HALL.
Page 357.

- Lateral view of a specimen of this species.

HOLOCYSTITES WINCHELLI, HALL.
Page 356.

. A view of the specimen described, which is imperfect at the base and summit.

HOLOCYSTITES CYLINDRICUS, HALL.
Page 354.

. A view of a well preserved individual of large size, on which the limits of the plates

are strongly marked.

. View of a smaller individual.
. View of a small specimen (preserving a portion of the short column), on which the

angular prominences of the plates and the surface pustules are well preserved.

HOLOCYSTITES ABNORMIS, HALL.
Page 355.

. Lateral view ot-a cast of a large specimen, which preserves the limits of the plates and

the minutely pustulose texture of the surface.

. View of a smaller specimen. The peculiar arrangement of the plates in the lower part

of the body is seen in both this and the preceding specimen.

HOLOCYSTITES ALTERNATUS, HALL.
Page 355.

. View of a very distinctly marked specimen of this species, showing the position of the

summit aperture and the arrangement of the plates of the body.

EHCHINOCYSTITES NODOS US, HALL.
Page 360.

10, 11. Lateral and summit views of the specimen described.

APIOCYSTITES IMAGO, HALL.
Page 358.

Fic. 12. Lateral view of the specimen, showing the structure of the body and the position of the

openings.

HEMICOSMITES SUBGLOBOSUS, HALL.
Page 359.

Fic. 13. View of a specimen which shows the structure of the body.

NIAGARA GROUP.
State Mus. Nat. Hist. 20. CYSTIDEZ,

Plate_ XII.

i

ceocute

RP. Wihatfield , del

Swinton. 1ith

mn i.
. ee
;
‘ '
| Via
l ‘
fir
1
a 4 . Ff
' :
- A
F vy C (as 7
Nan
in Te
Ch - “
i i , : a
oY J f
oe A
: rh
‘ : Fo ioe gaya
Die i athe eae

av

ae

PLATE XIJ—Continued.

GOMPHOCYSTITES GLANS, HALL.
Page 352.
Fic. 14. Lateral view of a cast of a specimen, which shows the general form, the position of the

central opening, grooves of the spiral appendages of the dome, and impressions of
some of the plates of the dome and body.

GOMPHOCYSTITES TENAX, HALL.
Page 352.

Fic. 15, Enlarged view of a specimen from Lockport, New York, which preserves the plates of
the upper part of the body and dome, showing their spiral arrangement and nodose
character.

Bre. 1
ce 2
Rigs 3:
Fie. 4.
(73 5
Fie. 6.
Fie. 7.
Gf.
Fic. 9.
Fie. 10.
ccoelults

PLATE XIIa.*

GOMPHOCYSTITES TENAX, HALL.
Page 352. . ty

Lateral view of the upper part of the body, showing the arrangement of plates; the
spiral grooves indicating the places of the sessile arms are at the upper margins of the
ranges of smaller plates. The plates are more or less irregularly disposed in some
parts of the body, but they appear, like others of the genus, to have a generally
spiral arrangement. (Enlarged to two diameters.)

. The summit, showing the arrangement of the spiral arms and the central aperture. The

diagram is made from an imperfect specimen, and the position of the eccentric
aperture could not be ascertained.

GOMPHOCYSTITES CLAVUS, HALL.
Page 353.
A fragment (natural size), showing the disposition of the spiral arms and the obtusely
angular form of the body below.
GOMPHOCYSTITES GLANS, HALL.
Page 352.

Lateral view of a specimen, showing the entire form and the disposition of the spiral
arms.

. The anterior ? view of another individual of the same species.

HOLOCYSTITES ALTERNATUS, HALL.
Page 355.

A posterior ? view of a specimen (natural size), showing the position of the eccentric
aperture, form and relation of plates, etc.

HOLOCYSTITES CYLINDRICUS, HALL.
Page 354.
View of a nearly entire individual, showing the central aperture in a depression at the
summit. The plates of the lower part are broken off.
A smaller individual, in which the plates have been strongly ridged, preserving a portion
of the column. The lower ranges of plates are somewhat obscure, and the dotted
lines indicate depressions, which may be sutures or only grooves in the larger plates.

~

APIOCYSTITES IMAGO, HALL.
Page 358.

Lateral view of the specimen, showing the ovarian aperture on the left-hand side of the
figure, and the right pectinated rhomb. (Figure natural size.)
CRINOCYSTITES CHRYSALIS, HALL.
Page 362.

View of the gibbous side of the specimen.
Lateral view of the same specimen.

*This plate accompanied the original paper as Plate I. It is now arranged with the other plates in its order

as XIla.

\

State Mus, Nat. Hist, 20.

NIAGARA GROUP.

(CYSTIDEA.)

Pl. 12 @ (I)

9

: Wull f
pn one Sas at fobs odd yee VE eg bot) ed ho gan att to sory Lt
7
) nie pOVERAL ot a Wins hoa add k wldinoena akss Gad Oe
Hy to olen ond vgniwore jovlay Tati

Hades yc tol voitives od) hia wooly ogaid orld ‘bo muda

LE DVO LOO a i

Buy oand Ful i

j pag evan; Gomes ocldiats moibvoncpnn’
anuiay asld nee wta So ioe avid ‘to Pane matt 10)
f oP atgwint art He syne 4:
* ion) 4 ~ © ¥
Pe Many lene oti Oe yorvatal okt bo. aor
int % Naijdsre moriges. dor et ore eet oot adiretq art
ie 19 ie vial {

Tce on

sequin
TAR AY LAA
Yh euett

4 -soipoga sil? to mativequ. n Toowetv Inari .g,
Wiinoddlig, ond sdithy) ost emamtibons Benge ay Yor olhot® |
4 ROB: ail pana” ony [opie

sae , iad

Hi ypoloniye wild te tye ph Be dye me?

“" ou lay

ae 31)

pear sah. bo olitay

snonsinaga « 1 -watv Lavina FQ aay:
Aaa bis Adio oh aire Lavbivi one dt to wely tavtlvea0 8

Fic.

(a3

Fie.

Fia.

(73

Fic.

“ec

Fic.

bo

10.

. 12.
13.

14.
15.
16.
We

PLATE XII.

OBOLUS CONRADI, HALL.
Page 375.

. View of the cast of the dorsal valve, showing the longitudinal septum and the filling of

the eavities beneath the margins of the transverse plate.

. Cast of a ventral valve, showing the impression of the transverse plate, the median

depression of the hinge plate, and the cavities left by the teeth-like processes.

STROPHODONTA PROFUNDA, HALL.
Page 3876.

. Impression of the surface of the concave valve of a small individual, with a portion of

the filling of the cavity between the valves, showing the impression of the ventral
valve on the margin.

. Impression of the interior of the ventral valve of a large individual. The muscular

imprints in the figure are not represented so long as they are in the original
specimen.

SPIRIFERA EUDORA, HALL.

Page 377.

. Dorsal view of a specimen of this species.
. Profile of the same specimen, showing the gibbosity of the valves, and the height

and curvature of the area.

SPIRIFERA GIBBOSA, HALL.
Paye-378.

View of a dorsal valve of this species.

. Cardinal view of a specimen.

SPIRIFERA PLICATELLA, VAR. RADIATA, SOWERBY.
Page 378.

. Dorsal view of a small individual, showing the extension of the lamellee in the dorsal

valve as seen in young specimens.
Ventral view of the same individnal, showing the extent of the lamellze in the ventral
valve. .

. Profile of the specimen.

SPIRIFERA META, HALL.
Page 380. Y
Ventral view of a specimen.
Cardinal view of the same individual, showing the height and extent of the straight area.

SPIRIFERA NOBILIS, HALL.
Page 380.

Dorsal view of an individual of medium size.

Ventral view of a specimen, showing plications in the mesial sinus.
Ventral view of a large individual.

Cardinal view of the specimen fig. 16.

GROW!

State Mus. Nat. Hist. 20 —- BRACHIOPODA Plate NUL.

RP Whitfield, del | Swinton, lith

} wits ink 9 it

PLATE XIII —Continued. = oe

PENTAMERUS ( PENTAMBRELLA 2?) VENTRICOSUS, HALL.
‘ : ‘Page 382, f ap |

"species, showing slight indications of eer on the mesial fold ol sinus.

ne

_PENTAMERUS MULTICOSTATUS, HALL. .
‘Page 381, : a

ia lens oa headkt ‘to

-24. Dorsal view, pxoilhy and caxdaval views of an iniemel cast of this species, preserving
the impressions of the costz on the anterior margin.

?

: ei lenbitthat tiem 4 40 artew Fy Ryde, tn 2 8S cont On
BODKSE dasa a ial junio oi jt ectiDoKR Be er) §) 20S Ley tol ashe Fen ‘bY *

ih, Dee , avoleaotqmiy -
ston: 4 [ith Zito Libeeericr hrorshib: jmlweasos gaived faubi shat widlkieg' lo daz OL

online) ~ ae

Fie.

Fie.

Fie.

Fie.

“

Fic.

Fie.

Fie.

ce

Fic.

ll.
12.

13.
14.

15.

PLATE XIV.

PTERINEA BRISA, HALL.
Page 384.

. View of the left valve of a specimen of this species partly denuded of the shell. The

large quadrangular muscular impression is seen near the posterior Bones ; the anterior
and posterior teeth are also visible.

AMBONYCHIA ACUTIROSTRA, HALL.
Page 383.

. View of the left valve of a full grown individual.

AMBONYCHIA APHMA, HALL.
Page 383.

. View of the left valve, showing impressions of the lateral teeth.

MopioLoPsis RECTUS, HALL.
Page 386.

. The right valve of a small specimen, showing the muscular impressions.
. The left valve of a larger individual, showing muscular impressions and teeth.

OYPRICARDINIA ARATA, HALL.
Page 385.

. View of the right valve of a specimen of this species, of the natural size.

MovioLopsis picraus, HALL.
Page 385. -

. View of a cast of the left valve, showing impressions of the lateral teeth.

CYPRICARDITES 2 QUADRILATHERA, HALL.
Page 388.

. A cast of the right valve of the species.
. View of the anterior slope, showing the filling of the anterior muscular i impression near

the beak.

. The posterior slope of the valve, showing the lateral teeth and impression of the elevated

muscular scar.

PALMOCARDIA CORDIFORMIS, HALL.
Page 389.

The right side of the cast, showing the muscular scar.
Posterior profile of the cast.

AMPHIC@LIA LEIDYTI, HALL.
Page 387.

Cast of a left valve of a small individual.

Cast of the left valve of a large specimen, in which there are faint traces of muscular
impressions. ‘

Cast of another individual, having somewhat different proportions and a more perfect
outline.

NWIAGAIRA { l

ts ,
State Mus. Nat. Hist. 20. LAMELLIBRANCHIATA Plate XIV

TOW I

Swinton, lith

tuay Tag) OM tee Dacojeot: days coz

Dealt

Vv)
VE

owriiec odd

ats | ie tnatbattizn

Pe

ne]

4 is

aioe, agat

Pe a ee eS

ce t

4 ies a th
nave taal
zh

8 oot) Yn ‘
iyalye its to dano Tite mink Aut

PILKHOW Ou ‘

o Jano Tne’ toda 1B 16

38 AAA orn

a0 e nensooqud oe weiy
ft nove! ani anit |

OWA onary

Wai is

i
me

rds

EY

mS ict |

PLATE XV. ,
SUBULITES VENTRICOSUS, HALL.
Page 398,

Fic. 1. View of an individual of this species, somewhat restored in the upper part.

LOXONEMA LEDA, HALL.
Page 398.

Fic. 2. Figure from a gutta-percha cast taken in the natural mould; faint remains of indistinct
transverse striz are visible.

HUNEMA? TRILINEATA, HALL.
Page 397.

Fie. 3. Figure taken from a gutta-percha cast of the natural mould in the rock.

CYLONEMA? ELEVATA, HALL.
Page 391.

Fig. 4. View of a cast of this species.

t
TROCHONEMA (CYCLONEMA?) PAUPER, HALL. .
Page 395,

a
P
or

. View of the aperture, taken from a gutta-percha cast made in the natural mould.
. Basal view of the same specimen as fig. 5, showing the umbilicus.
«© 9. A small internal cast of this species.

a
a
for)

TROCHONEMA (HUNEMA) FATUA, HALL.
Page 394.

Fic.
“

Ry

. View of an internal cast of this species.
. The figure is from a gutta-percha cast, and shows the longitudinal strize very perfectly.

oo

PLEUVROTOMARIA (TROCHONEMA) HOYI, HALL.
Page 393.
Fic. 10. View of a cast of this species.

PLEUVROTOMARIA OCCIDENS, HALL.

Page 392.
Fig. 11. Lateral view of a specimen of this species, which preserves a portion of the surface.
‘© 12. View of the spire, taken from a gutta-percha cast in the natural mould.
PLEUROTOMARIA HALEI, HALL.
Page 392.
Fic. 13. View of the spire of a cast of this species.

«© 14, The elevation of the spire.

PLEUROTOMARIA IDIA, HALL.
Page 393.

Figs. 15, 16. Vertical and lateral views of a cast of this species.

TAGARLA Gino wie.
State Mus. Nat. Hist. 20. GASTEROPODA. Plate XV.

RP Wintfield, del Swinton, lith

PLATE XV—Continued.
PLEUROTOMARIA AXTION, HALL.
Page 394.
Fic. 17. View of a specimen of this species taken from a gutta-percha cast.
HOLOPEA GUELPHENSIS, BILLINGS.
Page 391.
Fig. 18. View of a cast which has been referred to this species.
MURCHISONIA CONRADI, HLALL.
Page 396.
Fic. 19. View of a specimen of this species taken from a gutta-percha cast.
MURCHISONIA LAPHAMI, HALL.
Page 396.
Fic. 20. The figure is from an impression taken in the natural mould, and shows the characters
of the surface and form of the aperture.
STRAPAROLLUS MOPSUS, HALL.
Page 390.
Fics. 21, 22. Upper and lower sides of a specimen of this species.
TREMANOTUS ALPHEUS, HALL.
Page 399.

Fic. 23. Lateral view of a specimen, showing the umbilicus.
-« 94. Dorsal view, showing the filling of the dorsal perforations, and the radiating striz near
the aperture.

wy

Fie. 1
[73 2
Fie. 3
(73 4
73 5
Fie. 6.
“e 7
Fie. 8
“cc 9
“ec 10
Fie. 11.
GG,
GB 1B}s

PLATE XVI.

TROCHOCERAS woTum, HALL.
Page 403.

. Dorsal view of a fragment of this species.
. A septum showing its convexity and the position of the siphuncle.

OYRTOCERAS RIGIDUM, HALL.
Page 408.

. Lateral view of the outer portion of the cast, showing the curvature of the shell and the

character of the undulating ridges.

. Dorsal view of the same.
. Transverse section, showing the form.

Livvives MARSH, HALL.
Page 404,

Lateral view of a specimen of the natural size, showing the oblique costz and the out-
line of the septa.

. Profile showing the flattened dorsum, the concavity of the septa and the position

of the siphuncle.

TROCHOCERAS DESPLAINENSE, M’ CHESVEY.
Page 401.

. View of the upper side of spire, taken from an impression in the natural mould in the

rock, showing the strong oblique ‘costz.

. Dorsal view of the outer part of the last volution, showing the sinus in the margin of the

aperture.

. Transverse section, showing the convexity of the septa and position of the siphuncle.

CYRTOCERAS FOSTERI, HALL.
Page 406.

Lateral view of the specimen described.
Dorsal view of the same.
Transverse section, showing the convexity of the septa and position of the siphuncle.

‘ A GiIXUWIe,
State Mus. Nat. Hist. 20 CEPHALOPODA. Plate XVI.

RP. Whitfield del.

- Swinton, lith |

estat
ga
i

ae

Re
lazrob a BO beast Doe iso Jon on RIOR
if if.

ME Geb, conv Py ao
. Peni

fe oni Wa oR dye oaynoaan. Fis; Gy Cm OY in Gwasl e to-yraiy laisiad 6 wr
rm i bug fo) elit 19 yd ihe 10 yiredozlia

a t tied NS, a ‘ ‘ ; f
ROMA: oops ea Me oteramty ahd oul. acl ndlaa, ccotiova,<gauatenas Py

ottlanast te

Fie.

Fic.

Fic.

PLATE XVII.

ONCOCERAS ORCAS, HALL.
Page 410.

. Dorsal view of a large specimen.
. Lateral view of the same. The figures are reduced to two-thirds the natural size.

CYRTOCERAS DARDANUS, HALL.
Page 406.

. Lateral view of a specimen which preserves a part of the outer chamber and a small por-

tion of the shell.

. Lateral view of an individual where the septa are not curved upward on the dorsal margin.
. Transverse section of the specimen fig. 4.

CYRTOCERAS HERCULES, WIncH. AND MAR.
Page 409.

. Lateral view of a large specimen which preserves a portion of the outer chamber, and

also some of the surface striae near the lower end.

. Transverse section, showing the form of the shell. The two figures are reduced one-

third in size.

State Mus. Nat. Hist. 20. CEPHALOPODA Plate XVII

—l|

RE. Whitfield del Swinton, lith

4

nit aoy

5s i ie

niiaoq out bas:

‘ Bie

D

BEG

Wee te EAA 4
ope bh merase Je dwar

Ay to #

*

Wie, Ih
it3 9
ce 3

Fie. 4
ce 5
ce 6

Fie. 7

Fig. 8.
(a3 9

Fie. 10.

PLATE XVIII.

GOMPHOCERAS SCRINIUM, HALL.
Page 410.

. Lateral view of the outer chamber, the lower end showing the concavity of the septa.
. View of the aperture of the same individual.
. A transverse section of another individual, showing the size and position of the siphuncle,

with muscular or vascular markings at the margin.

CYRTOCERAS LA TERALE, HALL.
Page 407.

. Dorsal view of a specimen, showing septa and preserving the remains of faint longitudinal

ridges.

. Lateral view of the same individual. ;
. The outer circle of the figure represents the form of section and the position of the

siphuncle of this species,—the inner portion that of C. lwetllum.

CYRTOCERAS LUCILL UM, HALL.
Page 406.

. Lateral view of a specimen of this species. The figure is somewhat restored. See inner

portion of figure 6 for transverse section.

CYRTOCERAS BREVICORNE, HALL.
Page 407.

Lateral view of the specimen described. The specimen consists of the filling of the outer
chamber and the matrix of the lower part, which has been represented from a cast
in the cavity.

. Dorsal view of the same.

ORTHOCERAS ABNORME, HALL.
Page 415.

View of a specimen of this species having the filling of the chambers in the lower part
broken away, showing the siphuncle, and the inner core with its numerous ramifica-
tions uniting with the walls of the siphuncle. The view is taken looking obliquely
upon the specimen, so that the real amount of curvature is not observable.

1 NGAIRA, (GIROW
State Mus. Nat. Hist. 20 CEPHALOPODA . Plate XVIlLL.

UP. Wiatfield , del Swinton. lith

nh

patawe anit) Usioye baa: wleand °
Ze
borers fire eawak ods as. adgan aay aP

>

otk?

eeubpdeametremal oO Bgowi

t se
se te Rs an EIE SS LSS,

ne

hreetety eee’

ae ait are A
re, Sas SOE SAT
s ein x

nELGT

Aha
Peyaaaceds):

oe Sis

3 ey S

te scaly deate, eal oval 2

at ee

ir ho Sate SAS were

iéairel Mi eodeni

" ee ee
2) “TO0Ee

Ceres ote with

Morne tN MVE

roe

Y be agen

Bo thy
aug 2 fora
e

Des SES Tt ‘wna aS

Fie. 1.
ce 9.
ce 3

Fie. 4.
ce 5
ce 6
(73 8

Fie. 7

Fie. 9
“cc 10
iis malt

PLATE XIX.

ORTHOCERAS CREBESCENS, HALL.
Page 413.

View of a large specimen, preserving the outer chamber and several of the septa; the
lower end showing the depth of the septa.

View of another individual, having part of the septa in the lower end removed, and
exposing the siphuncle.

. A smaller individual, which preserves traces of the longitudinal ridges.

ORTHOCERAS COL UMNARE, HALE.
Page 411.

A fragment preserving the filling of four chambers, which are very distant.

. A transverse section of the lower end of the preceding specimen.
. View of another specimen, preserving nine chambers, which are very irregular in their

distances. In the upper part there is a small piece of the shell represented, showing
the surface characters.

. A fragment of this species of smaller size, preserving essentially the same characters. —

ORTHOCERAS LOXIAS, HAUL.
Page 416.

. Figure of specimen of natural size, preserving about seventeen of the septa, with the shell

partially preserved, or replaced by mineral matter on the other parts of the surface.
This species is not positively known in the Niagara limestone, and should therefore
have been omitted from the index of the fossils of the Niagara group.

ORTHOCERAS ANGULATUM, WAHL.
Page 413.

. A fragment of this species of about six inches in length, preserving above twenty septa

and a part of the chamber of habitation; from Racine, Wisconsin.

. From an impression of the exterior of a specimen similar to fig. 9, and from the same

locality.

. From an impression of the exterior of a similar form, from Bridgeport, Illinois. The

specimen, at a point where it is one inch and five-eighths in diameter, preserves above
twenty longitudinal ridges in the semi-circumference, giving more than forty in the
entire circumference. The character of surface in these impressions is precisely like
that of O. cancellatum, Hau, from the Niagara group of New York, and differs in
no essential particular from the minute surface markings of O. colwmnare.

Gat Uo)

PP PRAM M aA

XIK 321g “Wda0dO' tvHda ‘Od ISTH VEN sn 071215

ES) Wey

,
t
(
.
1
‘ x
‘ ‘
'
‘ 5 .
:
, *
: ¢
{
'
ip
4 7 c aut
Ra 2 i
5 ) "
+ i , oh
2 j
i
i 4 ‘3
i -
3 [ele K

1 Via ae
% ws ‘
# t i
i
\
aoa
\
‘ we
} i :
“| i . f
et ¥ ‘
whe. t ¥
-otlt Yo Non F i ; Nes
Y : HOS TO Sire ed Ore
Gs : thE Gs ti £8 yh oye Y eheyy
WY i
t fi Wis sl S ay in j.
\ at ioty 5" ARI Vi. , t RUEF 1) ‘3
12 ae) :
bh seh i he vis - “ ri Aue :
; L i
era 2
a aa) Fy nal
. $ t
- y * : — } : ,
OY Ora enottalinge ati Woeiesdonr sity adi Qos : ai ae
: A : 5 he } if att hoe pay

BO Steet vires) sey nee eos lailivemy of to i eet Ne WG “Saieees) :

ate payers fr ae

; PAY LS er Leib ie i
r Lay fe
4 ‘| a v i ROMAN RR bL RG ae Rs bres =
do oil Bett Woe -Sisage Bia Sr Ak i Re
LBsdarols : inet Sang) iiriiem, sky etsy Su fan : .
edd ‘ta minor Ens iis Hiipeny ath Matte) fH 10 Vitter
¥ at tt u F o .
pe ct SST 1493 hy Chaney *
a Pay CCCP WoO Mingeslade AscoryolAd shoei isesney waren’ 2
owes yor f fener doohis ieredi sith aol
HEAT Sribsfsgeal
}
, ‘ ba IBV wig Dy Jouyep }
SEA TERE ; ay 8 42
AI eke OKs aep tad
4 ify nid 7
a Pa ee i
OO ALENT ED) ony iw y beige

bey HEN od oy eat teers oth Soiiwichag

‘
: ik
Dog »
WY
ws

re

ERA XOX

ORTHOCERAS MEDULLARE, HALL.

Page 412.

Fie. 1. A fragment of a large individual, preserving several of the septa and a portion of the
outer chamber, together with considerable of the shell, showing the character of
the exterior surface.

‘- 2. A section of the same individual, showing its elliptical form and the position of siphuncle.

ORTHOCERAS NIA GARENSE, HALL.
Page 416.

Fig. 3. A view of the specimen described, showing the oblique undulations and several of the
septa.
ORTHOCERAS ANNULATUM, SOWERBY.
Page 411. ;

Fie. 4. A natural cast of the interior of a part of the outer chamber. The annulations are very
distinct and sharp, while the parallel encircling strize are very obscure or scarcely
distinguishable. The longitudinal ridges are unusually well preserved, and give a
nodose character to the annulations.

«5, A fragment of the septate portion of a specimen of this species, showing the obscure
impressions of longitudinal ridges with the annulations not strongly elevated.

<< 6. A view of the upper extremity of fig. 5, showing the broadly elliptical form of the sec-

tion and the position of the siphuncle.

The New York specimens occur in soft calcareous shale, and often preserve the marks of obscure
longitudinal ridges, interrupting the parallel transverse strize, giving a very obscurely nodose
aspect to the surface. This is shown in Pal. N. Y., Vol. ii, plate 64, fig. la. The same character
is more distinctly shown in Murcutson’s beautiful figure of this species, which in all its features
corresponds with the better preserved specimens in the Niagara group. . Those from Illinois and
Wisconsin present a great variety in the degree of this marking, owing to the more or less
complete solution and removal of the shell and the nature of the enclosing material. In many
specimens there are no nodes preserved on the surface. The undulating transverse striz are
rarely well preserved, but they are quite distinct occasionally. Specimens also occur in which the
undulating strize and nodes are both well preserved. The specimen, fig. 4, is quite an extreme one.

{

Sama

ot

DOXS AE Tell “VaOdOTVHdao Oe FSI IPN SOW 9723S
eh) WET ils

etalon a 29k

Aarooge a6tt Aipihiotc . '

» Sa 2

PLATE XX1.

LEPERDVITIA FONTICOLA, HALL.
Page 428.

Fies. 1-3. Enlarged views of three different individuals, showing some variations in the propor-

tions and also in the nodes of the surface.

SPHBREXOCHUS ROMING ERI, HALL.
Page 425.

Fies. 4, 5. Two views of a glabella of this species, natural size.

(<3

Fie.

Fie.

Fie.

Fic.

Fie.

Fic.

6.

To

10.
11.

12.
13.
14.

15.

16.

WY.

* 18.

19),
20.

Profile view of the glabella and movable cheek of a small specimen. The figures are
enlarged to three diameters.
The pygidium enlarged to two diameters.

ACIDASPIS DANAL, HALL.
Page 423.

. A specimen preserving the glabella and portions of the movable cheeks. The figure is of

the specimen originally described.

. Figure of another individual, showing some modifications in the lateral lobes of the gla-

bella. :

CERAURUS NIAGARENSIS, HALL.
Page 427.

The glabella and part of one of the fixed cheeks of a specimen of this species.
The hypostoma of this species? from a specimen in the collection of Prof. W1INCcHELL.

LICHAS BREVICEPS? HALL.
Page 424.

The glabella and movable cheek of a specimen, enlarged to two diameters.
Figure of the internal cast of a pygidium ; natural size.
An enlarged figure of the lower surface of a pygidium.

EHNCRINURUS NERE US, HALL.
Page 425.

Figure of the pygidium of this species enlarged to two diameters.

DALMANIA VIGILANS, HALL.
Page 426.

View of the head of a specimen denuded of the eyes.

Profile view of another specimen, preserving the cast of the eyes, the crust having been
dissolved.

Cast of a pygidium of this species.

BRONTEUS ACAMAS, HALL.
Page 422.

Cast of the glabella of this species, natural size.
The pygidium natural size, but slightly restored on one margin.

ee |

State Mus: Nat. His

NAD

TESA

eo

EO

CRUSTACEA.

Plate XXTI.

Swinton. ith

oan

yroesty How 2 tose alt to wore dood

PDs beed ode tity fedieoees biol Treaties olonadid os coutbr

. wemoye sige ond FH

Ae ON CORY Wb Wed C1.)

bai Pao e to beod Sit Yo wety toga oS
sniee old loowerralitokt .¢
Jarbivibat bast® oviboonwe hone aoe,
~talrsou ais. to ignited uf} Yo tobe oli wired oun als to wary fave
UAalINe TOhinu 6 1 omnine 93 Yo gon”
wubivibat oniea ott Yo weir shorts
ibshe. ow) 2, to dools oliiay ond oiih ae
Mise: illo Ady iw baleioozes houcl yoorraps acrot oft 4% snrakin by) py a Of
oy . Y is eals STi
edi gethe Bint of Jdisely itiw eater alle dale Tasecrey! he A }
SAKE eee CO ET vee

I: oped

ON VL Ane
QLb oat

SA AOT KARAM ery, aaL
y Ok oun. "
Ase f
Yod-sn0 od ies uber ai eile. oil

Fic.

Fie.

Fic.

Fie.

ia3

Fic.

Noe

AOD oO op

13.
14.

15.
16.
Wa

. A small glabella, referred with doubt to this species.

PLATE XXII._

ILLANUS ARMATUS, HALL.
Pages 418, 433.

. Upper view of the head of a well preserved individual.
. Profile view of the same.
. The pygidium and last thoracic segment, found associated with the head and supposed to

be of the same species.

I~tLazNUS (BumMASTUS) IoxUSs, HALL.
Page 420.

. Upper view of the head of a small individual.

. Profile view of the same.

. Upper view of a medium sized individual.

. Lower view of the same, showing the extent of the infolding of the border, and the direc-

tion of the suture on the under surface.

. Profile view of the same individual.
. The movable cheek of a large specimen.
. A pygidium of the form commonly found associated with the other remains referred to

this species.

ILLANUS CUNICULUS, HALL.
Page 421.

. View of the glabella of this species.

’

ILLAINUS INSIGNIS, HALL.
Page 419.

The glabella and fixed cheeks, with the movable cheeks restored in outline.
The pygidium referred to this species.

ILLANUS IMPERA TOR, HALL.
Page 420.

The head of a large individual. The figure is reduced to one-half the natural size.
The pygidium of a very small specimen of the species.
The pygidium and parts of four of the thoracic segments, reduced in size one-half.

State Mus. Nat. Hist. 20. CRUSTACEA. Plate. XXIL

}
'
|
‘
,
:
}

Z RP. Wiutfield, del ‘ Swinton. lith

Sa) i
: 1
\
~
\
\
'

5

rf et
F
;
‘ N i
rey

pe

MU. WYK

ADK SWAO1 (Aowanw) eonadal

jxebivibat sy tal & to aedol lardaqlag. brs

AGH AOPAAGIIE envaal

USE ee |

2 +)
? / ;
; ike, Fesuian .eoivoq2 vidd!4o oasrivege » Yo aodol lexdoglag Drs gllodalg oT

oe

Aptian | Biiooye cil IO Binacigoz siswsod} usa) 10 diag bhe 5 gyq dt .f
96 TI Due Gl eowgi booubsr o.osia hwurtac oil) troaoiqes cought axed’

‘
ns ~~ ew e eo ts te
ee . ee ee

iy

PLATH XXII.

ILLZNUS (BuMASTUS) IOXUS, HALL. —
Page 420.

Fie. 1. The glabella and palpebral lobes of a large individual.
ILULANUS IMPERATOR, HALL.
Page 420.

Fig. 2. The glabella and palpebral lobes of a specimen of this species, natural size.
« 3. The pygidium and part of four thoracic segments of this species, natural size.
\ These figures represent the natural size of reduced figures 15 and 17 of Plate 22.

State Mus. Nat. Hist. 20

CRUSTACEA.

Plate XXIIL

&

RP Whitfield del

+
ss +
f
\
ui
, B y
“ ‘
ese
.
uw
{
D
2 Ad
{ i
, re i ht \
\ y i y
\ i, iy

4 rp. aoe | m * .
S68) Yo istot .2aciaines oodtrin
‘ Lied ¥ Mia.
Ao moitosilog Oi) ni dartionye
ae 4

Ad oti , 99a vids Io (
sao ofl to Koil ot! Daw snoitnlur

hat oe
; hy aro! BHF DUELS

ASLO. Sit Han wityor orl
Ppevovrroris aiowalt aid’ Fal 1 wolsd, haiaritenos yond
amet sh On 9x5)

AAGOWAY

fbr ont gaivrodle waists Bitty tolmalo dodo odd to tenn 2 Fo war
; meu woltorianos bso of) bua ee

Slomdqiebenwitspe ot sorwode Jasnrunst a to gongs AO

,
‘

Fie.

Fic.

wm co bo

PLATE XXIV.

ORTHOCERAS COLUMNARE, HALL.
Page 411.

. View of a very fine specimen of this species, showing the surface markings, form of the

septa, size and proportions of the siphuncle. From a specimen in the collection of
Prof. Marcy.

ORTHOCERAS ANNULA TUM, SOWERBY.
Page 411.

A specimen (a cast of the interior) of this species, showing the septa and siphuncle.

. A fragment, showing the angular form of the annulations and the lines of the septa.
. A fragment, showing the transverse or concentric undulating striz, and the e longitudinal

ridges, forming nodes where they cross the annulations.

CYRTOCERAS LATERALE, HALL.
Page 407.

. View of a specimen of this species, showing a few of the septa, and the outer chamber

strongly constricted below the aperture. This figure is erroneously referred in the
text to O. ahenum.

ORTHOCERAS ALIBNUM, HALL.
Page 414.

. View of a cast of the outer chamber of this species, showing the gradually tapering form

and the broad constriction near the aperture.

. A section of a fragment, showing the septa and siphuncle.

TAL, 4b

(CEPHALOPODA.)

_Nat.Hist.20.

State Mus

A.J Dobotsox Tath

RP Wintfeld. del.

ea

rn
, ve
ii

aes at ¥ 4 . “ x
Pai wild ‘to srotoirads [tie edt yore UROL METS Yo Lo EGE RN
usigil: bo snodaaml wees ali uaenl er noctooys Ba! .ousdyoqe ond. to msi Ny aOUe
h iomesse Ll «CL rah Leer

a

SEN ATON (1. wi Hon) Myo TonWAQS.

~

hue Anotth ds

ra
MART ARS (Pe

a

, / j
bt Aas

no vin sca ae alt ‘to notvellos aid ki, ebisti az!
? ele ‘pk comatowsal’ 2 to apie

PLATH XXV.

OBOLUS CONRADI, HALL.
Page 375.

Fie. 1. Interior of a ventral valve, made from a cast in the natural mould.
2. Interior of a smaller ventral valve, obtained by the same process as fig. 1. The dotted
lines show the extent of the cavities beneath the transverse plate.
« 3. Interior of a dorsal valve, taken from a gutta-percha cast in the natural mould. The
figures 2 and 3 are from the same casts as those figured on plate 13.

SPIRIFBRA PLICATELLA, var. RADIATA, SOW.
Page 378.

Fie. 4. Dorsal view of a large cast, showing the cavities left by the removal of the dental lamellz
and the septum of the dorsal valve.
«5, Cardinal view of the same specimen as fig. 4, showing also the extent of the area.
«6. An oblique view of the interior of both valves, showing the septa and dental lamellee.

PENTAMERUS (PENTAMERELLA) VENTRICOSUS, HALL.
Page 382.

Fics. 7, 8. Dorsal and fronf views of an individual, showing the plications more distinctly than
usual.

PLEUROTOMARIA O CCIDENS, HALL.
Page 392.

Fie. 9. Lateral view of a very fine specimen, showing the external characters of the species.
« 10. View of the aperture. This specimen is from the Niagara limestone of Lyons, Iowa,
received from Dr. Farnsworth.

PLEUROTOMARIA (TROCHONEMA) HOYI, HALL.’
Page 393.

Fies. 11, 12. Lateral and basal views of a specimen of this species, showing the surface strize and
the wide umbilicus.

TROCHONEMA (CYCLONEMA ?) PAUPER, HALL. =
Page 395.

Fic. 13. Lateral view of a specimen in the collection of the Michigan University, at Ann Arbor,
received under the name of Pleurotomaria Halei.

OCYRTOCERAS BREVICORNE, HALL.
Page 407.

Fic. 14. Lateral view of a specimen, showing the septa.
; ;
TROCHOCERAS COSTATUM, HALL.
Page 402.

Fig. 15. Lateral view of the upper surface, from a gutta-percha cast in the natural mould.

State Mus. Nat. Hist. 20.

RP Whitheld. del On Stone byAJ.Tbbots on. Bowen& C°lith. Philada

eters

Wada)
Pray

f i ii
Tene fi rare

]

PLATE XXV—Continued.

TROCHOCERAS UNEAS,* HALL.

Fie. 16. View of the upper surface of the specimen described.

TROCHOCERAS (GYROCERAS) BANNISTERI, Wiven. & MAR.
Page 403.

Fie. 17. View of the specimen taken from a gutta-percha cast, of the umbilical side showing it
to be a dextral species.

ORTHOCERAS ABNORME, HALL,
Page 415

Fig. 18. Transverse section of a specimen, showing the ramifying processes within the siphuncle.

LICHAS obpyvrus, HALL.

Page 424.

Fic. 19. View of the glabella and lateral lobes of a specimen from the Niagara limestone at
Lyons, Iowa.
LICHAS PUGNAX, Wincu. §& Mar.
Page 424.

Fig. 2v. ine pygidium of this species, from the same specimen as the figure by Messrs. Winchell
and Marey, omitting the thoracic segments. Collection of Prof. Marcy.

BRONTEUS ACAMAS. HALL.
Page 422.

Fig 21. View of a small pygidium of this species. This figure is from the original of Bronteus
occasus, W. & M.

ILLANUS ARMATUS, HALL.

Page 418.

. A pygidium of this species, enlarged to two diameters, from a specimen loaned by
Prof. Winchell. The specimen shows a broad oyal impression on each side of the
median line and anterior to the middle. Similar marks haye been observed on other
specimens, and they may have been the areas of muscular attachment.

Fie. 2:

to

* Trochoceras wneas, nov. sp.—Shell sinistral, closely coiled, yolutions somewhat rapidly increasing in size, flat-
tened above and rounded on the dorsum. the inner ones not projecting above the outer; number of volutions
undetermined. Septa numerous, about four in a distance equal to the greatest diameter of those measured,
moderately concave, but appearing more deeply so from the flattening of the volution; strongly arching forwards
on the back. and less strongly on the ventral side.

Surface marked by moderately sharp undulations which are directed backwards trom the inner to the outer
sides of the volution, and arranged a little more closely than the septa, eleven of the latter equaling thirteen of
the former on the dorsal margin.

This species differs from 7. costatwm, the ouly other sinistral species occurring in the same association, in the
flattening of the upper side; the concentric undulations are finer than any other except 7. Bannisteri, from
which if differs in the flattened dorsum. -

Formation and locality. rocks of the Niagara group. at Lyons. Iowa. The specimen was received from Dr
Farnsworth. ;

HY Yo-shie dona so cae fe Hasna aoewods nautica ont ‘te

+ seatintorriotadiins peat ot derodye wanthaiprgy din.

; oe ‘ciertt boston nn eae fonet ens ba: sein ue abit pation AT oytiSino ot Then

eg

eo rn te =30e8 ni " If
ould bro VA, HUE Ant '
Au ni FSRN VI. BAK Aenea’ oe
sinytiv Holy sevatiouye aclt LO, onder, “aigep odio -wait OF ox
:

pave wes AAR th (ER HORT jana a
d ; : Bhs sah,

of etyrads aha: loins ane ty shepty pissin satdiea a wtoTl reoled naniiseqa wut Wwe OTE sr esl”
shoo Ievinah asd ot

e AWA WARS BAAATONERY
; ; 3 0) ath, ent
Slomisdigie. silt opliltive eaeacre j ecirboten at gnintodte tisnirienpe b te péttooe sarorinar'T Al rk

: ote VET OR Baty, oe
: re el ete: a ae ; '
4 anodeaniil rey aft not” maritooqe x AG tebe Satta “bins “als ial we wet a. ant

ae Pak : : aed, ys aa
# val xe ; . a) } Se é i
ab AOA SWS. BAMA
; eh waht ae . oe i
Svan reel ud arrited od 28 Arg iitiogya anine ort iio canto gid to! naib “e aa
onl Jord to obese etevianar oipswertt ad Breas Slate ae mee

ace An bbe ‘eoteiont le)

a Bekoniet. a Ao oe

aisha da lanigicto. vil sit. ai iia ai anioons itt Yolnibioyy Tad a te wit a
- iM %; WE Cade

wa

AGA, ere arid anh
‘ Vidas

veatiio na howe nila mead. avid akin qalintie. albbior adit eh roirate hee. “aah: oe
sseopunnchont saci esata soon ask Need Bie inet i

ahah: sie iti eurlansiadtt aise me ties aia Hivtiemniae

fortarsiey pd othe

cee
Dor aa

ey
ay

nd
Ly)

ees
Pe os

i
+ ah

4s oF rh as;
AEN

Bete uy
Rann UNA Rens
APH) Chaeane si 2)

ee

FON

erie

¥ 1

sath
sy nae
Dareaby a
ae is oh
RAN aN

ae

a
WY